Post by: Solovei on November 17, 2014, 02:31:34 PM
Some Rules
1. Keep it PG-13! If it's above that rating, please post it somewhere else (Google docs, your blog, whatever) and share a link to it instead.
2. If it's really really long (more than 1000 words), also post a link to it.
3. Prose only, please! If you want to share a poem, it goes into this thread (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=4.0) instead.
4. Commenting on other people's stories is fine, but keep it respectful and constructive. Saying that the story could be improved with more dialogue is okay, saying that a certain pairing/idea is stupid is not.
Also, here's where you can find some of the fics in this thread:
Archive of Our Own (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Stand%20Still%20Stay%20Silent/works)
Fanfiction.net (https://www.fanfiction.net/comic/Stand-Still-Stay-Silent/)
A couple of people wanted some help using AO3; I've compiled a little walkthrough here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg57965#msg57965)
Post by: Solovei on November 17, 2014, 02:41:25 PM
A Lesson
Emil had drawn the night watch again; he was beginning to think the Dane had rigged the lots out of some misplaced spite towards him personally. Still, Lalli was usually up during the night anyway, and spending time with the scout wasn’t too bad, once you got over the fact that he didn’t understand anything you said. It was kind of nice, in a way.
“-- So anyway, this guy I was in training with, he thought he was the best at everything, but clearly he was just trying to show off in front of the girls, you know? It was really pathetic!” He finished with a self-satisfied laugh, raising his arms to stretch his back. As always, the Finnish teenager said nothing, the expression on his face that of slightly bored apprehension as he sat with his arms folded over his knees, rifle at his side.
“You know, Lalli, one of these days we should have an actual conversation. That would be nice, right? Maybe I could teach you some words or something while we’re out here...”
This seemed to pique the scout’s interest, as he sat up and glanced at Emil with an almost imperceptible smile. He tapped his chin, looking at their surroundings. There wasn’t much, really.
“Um… lets see…” At this point, he made an exaggerated shivering gesture. “It’s cold, right? Kallt?”
He got a few blinks in reply, but this didn’t deter him. He was a Swede after all, and if Swedes gave up this easily, they would not have reclaimed so much of their lands, or built a city as magnificent as Mora.
“Okay, maybe that’s too hard... “ after all, cold was a very abstract term. You can’t touch cold, at least not when it’s in the air. Maybe he should look for something more solid, something real. He pointed excitedly to the small fire they’d been allowed to set up to keep warm during the night. “Brasa. Can you say that, Lalli? Braaa-sa.”
This time, the Finn nodded slowly, but didn’t say anything in response. Emil was starting to feel a bit silly, sitting out here and saying random words and waving his hands like an idiot. He pointed up to the full moon. “Månen?” Surely he would understand that, he was the one that summoned the thing, supposedly. But once again there was only a small nod and nothing else to suggest comprehension.
“Ugh, I give up.” He said finally and bit off a chunk of his meat jerky in frustration, staring into the dancing flames. For a while, everything was quiet; only the howling wind broke the night-time silence. They had picked a good spot to make camp for the night, and the chance of an attack here was minimal, but Sigrun had insisted on setting up a rotating watch anyway. He was about to start dozing off, just for a short while… it was fine, really, because Lalli was right there and he was much better at this than...
“Emil…”
The sound of his name snapped him awake. It was his turn to blink now - Lalli had never, ever called him by name before. His features softened somewhat and he smiled before realizing that the scout was pointing at something off in the distance.
The smile vanished. “Go get the others. We need to leave.”
Post by: SeaAngel on November 17, 2014, 03:17:45 PM
Also, I loved your fanfiction!
More, please!!! :D :D :D ;D
Post by: Nimphy on November 17, 2014, 03:29:11 PM
Also, vey nice story, Solovei! The characterization is very good, and Emil trying to teach Lalli Swedish is very cute. I like the ending, too - even if forna brief moment I had thought that it was Lalli giving that command, and I was really confused (how could Emil understand him?)
Post by: Solovei on November 20, 2014, 04:45:07 PM
Dreams
“He’ll be back before you even get out of bed”, Sigrun had said.
There was rather a nice bench here in the cockpit or whatever it was called; he had tried to sleep in one of the bunks but the Dane’s snoring was making it impossible, so Tuuri agreed to switch. It took him some time to find a comfortable position, but finally he stretched his legs out onto the dashboard and drifted off sometime around what he thought was midnight.
Emil was dreaming about food. Or rather, he had been dreaming about the Giant that attacked them on the Dalahästen. He was trying to get away from it, only the train went on forever; also, the giant was composed entirely out of spaghetti and meatballs. This made it only slightly less terrifying, but the smell was really the worst part - like butter and salt and some herb he didn’t know the name of. It was so delicious he kept wanting to stop and try a bit before remembering how dangerous it was and running again.
Caught between fear and hunger, he didn’t hear the metallic clunk of the door opening and closing.
He felt a weight pressing on his chest. In the dream, the spaghetti monster had cornered him with a noodly appendage, and he was trying to decide if he should take a bite out of the thing or just reach for a weapon of some kind. Would it still be infected if it was made out of pasta? It would probably burn pretty well, that was certain.
Emil blinked himself awake, slowly realizing where he was - the cockpit of their vehicle. It was approaching daybreak, and the first rays of a late autumn sun were getting ready to break the horizon. He was about to smile thinking how pretty it looked, even if it was incredibly dangerous, but he quickly realized that the weight from his dream was still there. The cleanser coughed a few times and tried to sit up, only to hear a rather disgruntled whine.
“...Lalli?”
“ei…”
“Lalli, get off. I can’t brea--”
“ynnh~”
He sighed quietly and resigned himself to his fate, pulling out the blanket he had mostly kicked off during the night and draping it carefully over the scout. Idly, Emil wondered if he was dreaming about something too.
Post by: Paul Ferris on November 20, 2014, 10:58:58 PM
Thank you, I'm a sucker for romance/bromance stories. You're very good at this, have you considered a series?
Post by: Solovei on November 21, 2014, 01:14:12 AM
SQUEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!Aww, thanks! I'm glad you liked it~
Thank you, I'm a sucker for romance/bromance stories. You're very good at this, have you considered a series?
I don't know about a series per se, I mostly just write these as they come to me, or rather, as people in the comments mention things and I think "oh that's really cute!" I've tried to write longer-form things before but it never really panned out.
Post by: Sunflower on November 21, 2014, 01:30:53 AM
TEAM-BUILDING EXERCISE: A SHORT FEATURE
Setting: The SSSS team's last 24 hours at the Malmö base before setting out into the unknown.
Training Montage of Tuuri trying to parallel-park a 1970s shag-carpeted van, Lalli effortlessly hitting distant targets with his beat-up rifle, Emil going all Van Halen with his flamethrower, everyone practicing hand signals, Cap manically cheering them on. Medic quietly inventories and rolls up his medical supplies, including a lot of morphine and some really scary-looking bone saws. Taru and Trond are seen standing with pointers in front of maps (too blurry to see of where). Torbjorn hands out print-outs. Tuuri reads hers with earnest interest; Lalli stares blankly. Emil plays with his hair.
Sound phases in as Taru ushers the Fearless Five out the classroom door.
TARU: "....All right, I see that's about all your brains can hold for now. I think for once we can let you youngsters have an open evening, especially since it's Band Night at the canteen. But remember, reveille is at 0600 tomorrow, formation at 0700, and launch at 0800. Meanwhile, we have a treat: 100 Kr each open tab at the bar!"
TROND (with a chilly smile): "Don't spend it all tonight. Who knows, you might come back."
Scene of crew (after dinner, spiffed up a bit, minus parkas and weapons [except Lalli], plus hair ribbons [Tuuri] entering a large timbered hall full of people whooping it up. A band is on a podium at the far back.
TUURI: [Icelandic] Wow, all these people! This must be more than everyone who *lives* at Keuruu. And... and... they're friendly, right? I mean, I don’t need to request permission to speak, do I?
CAP: Nah, they're cool. You get all kinds here in Malmö, you know? Everyone's been out in troll country at some point, so they've all got stories. Just don't let 'em scare ya!
MEDIC: You guys want some beer?
LALLI stares at him blankly.
MEDIC: Suomi? [LALLI nods.] [bad Finnish] Uh... beer, kid? This way.
CAP: Go get us some too! I wanna dance, not stand in line! I bet you do too, what’s your name -- Tuuri? [The men head off to the beer line.]
TUURI (shyly): Um, I'm not sure I know the dances you all do in a big place like this. I’d like to try, though.
CAP: Not a problem! I know tons of guys here – I’ll grab a couple, and they’ll be happy to teach you!
[A few minutes later.] MEDIC and Lalli are sitting in silent contentment with several other men at a bench, beer mugs in front of them. They look kind of like this: [Intro to the U.S. TV show “King of the Hill," for those who don’t recognize it.]
MAN #1: Yep. (Drinks. Pause.)
MAN #2: Yep. (Drinks. Long pause.)
LALLI: Yep. (Drinks.)
MEDIC: Mmm-hmmm. (Drinks.)
At another table, EMIL (on the right) is trying to make himself agreeable to a very superior-looking dark-eyed lady, who oddly resembles a certain Swedish elkhound we know. In the background, the band starts playing “Jeg ønsker at blive bedøvet.” />CAP [on the left, next to TUURI, leaps up exuberantly]: Ahhh! That's my favorite song! I’m going to dance, you guys – I’ll be right back. (She disappears into the throng of joyously pogo-ing dancers.)
[A few minutes later. EMIL has not made much headway with the dark-eyed lady; he’s spent all his money on single-malt whiskey for her and water for himself. Into CAP’s vacant seat next to TUURI slides a tall, crew-cut, good-looking Dane, JENS.]
JENS (to TUURI): [ICE] Well, hello there. I don’t think we’ve met – I’d remember a pretty girl like you.
TUURI (blushes, flattered): Oh! Um, I’m Tuuri – Tuuri Hotakainen. I’m part of this new team that’s going out exploring tomorrow. We’re looking for….well, I’m not really supposed to tell, but we’re looking for things the Danes want.
JENS: Oho! Things the Danes want, eh? I could probably help you with that, seeing as how I’m a Dane. The name’s Jens.
TUURI: Oooh, really? That would be great!
[An hour later. EMIL is sitting alone, eating seaweed crisps and sulking over Astrid’s desertion, unaware of what’s going on with TUURI just behind him. There are a great many empty beer mugs in front of JENS and TUURI. She is flushed and pie-eyed; he is draped all over her.]
JENS: …all the Disney Princess books, and I even have the first-edition hard-cover of “Fantasia.” I inherited them from my grandmother, and I hardly ever show them to anyone. Except scholars with a special interest. But if you’ll follow me back to my quarters, I’m happy to let you see them.
TUURI: Wow, re- really? I’ve always w-wanted to see real Disney things – I’ve only heard about them. I’ll just…just check with my commanding officer, in case we’ve got more briefings or something before bedtime.
JENS: Oh, pfff, here at Malmo there are never briefings right before bedtime. Except the one-on-one kind… [Rises, pulling TUURI up with him.] Listen, I’ll leave a note for your C.O. As long as she knows where you are, there’s no problem. We’re all adults here. [Makes to leave with TUURI, who is starting to protest uncertainly, but very wobbly on her feet.]
[Meanwhile, LALLI has noticed this and made his way across the room. He steps in front of them, glaring.]
LALLI: [FIN] Quit that! Let her go. C’mon, Tuuri.
JENS (initially not understanding): [ICE] What’d you say? [LALLI reaches for TUURI’s free arm, to get her away from JENS.]
JENS (Mockingly, as to a pet): What’s that, boy – you smell a troll? Go get it, and I’ll give you a kitty treat!
[LALLI looks irritated, spots EMIL, shakes his shoulder. He looks up, takes in the situation, and rises.]
EMIL (coldly, to JENS): [SWE] I don’t think the lady is interested in your company. Why don’t you take your leave? We all have to be up early tomorrow.
JENS bursts out laughing. [DAN, but imitating Emil’s accent mincingly]: Oh my, a rival for little Suomi-neito! Is the young gentleman going to challenge me to a duel for the fair lady?
Or… is it me you’re jealous of, or her?? Haw, haw. Say, pretty boy – do you row bow, or stroke?
[EMIL goes red with rage and punches JENS in the gut. JENS bellows and throws himself at EMIL – and then goes sprawling because LALLI has quietly tripped him (and moved to support the reeling TUURI). As JENS staggers to his feet and EMIL braces himself for impact, the large, impassive form of MADSEN suddenly appears between them.]
MADSEN (benevolently): [DAN] Hey guys, what’s up?
JENS and EMIL, simultaneously:
[DAN] Mikkel, hey! I was about to close the deal with the little country cousin here and these two bozos are getting in my way. Get ‘em out of here, willya?
[SWE] Madsen! Do you know this… low fellow? He was being offensive to Miss Tuuri! So I was just teaching him some manners. (While shaking his sore punching hand; JENS has abs of steel.)
[Now TARU and a member of the SHORE PATROL (or local equivalent) come into view.]
TARU: [ICE] What’s going on?
SHORE PATROL OFFICER: [DAN] What’s all this, then?
MADSEN: Oh, hey, Marshal. It’s nothing; the kids here are on my team, and they had a bit too much to drink. You know what it’s like, the night before your first Long Patrol. Everyone just needed to blow off a little steam.
OFFICER: Huh. Well, if you say so. [To the participants] Does anyone want to press charges?
TUURI (sounding scared): N… no.
JENS (after meeting MADSEN’s gaze, sullenly): No.
OFFICER: All right, off you go. [Leaves.]
MADSEN wraps an arm around JENS’ neck in a friendly-looking but unbreakable headlock. [ICE]: I think we both need a breath of fresh air. What’s say we head outside, buddy? [To TARU, EMIL, and LALLI] Can you take care of Miss Hotakainen? [They part ways.]
[Leaving the canteen for barracks. TARU and LALLI are supporting TUURI, who is mumbling in Finnish and starting to cry. EMIL trails behind awkwardly.]
TARU turns. [ICE, trying to keep it simple for EMIL]: We… OK now. You savvy?
[FIN, to LALLI]: She’ll be fine, once I get her into a cold shower and a nice sauna. You boys roll along now.
[Offstage, we hear a KUNK like a crew-cut Danish head being thwacked against a doorframe, apparently by accident.]
MADSEN, offstage: Careful there, buddy, that’s gotta hurt. [Barfing noises.] Oops, looks like the beer disagreed with you. Again. I better hose you off. [Loud hose noises, groans.]
[EMIL and LALLI glance that way, then give each other a satisfied look.]
EMIL [SWE]: You know, I think he’ll be an asset to our team. [LALLI almost smiles, and pats EMIL’s shoulder.]
LALLI: Hyvää yota.
Post by: Jade~senpia on November 21, 2014, 01:39:40 AM
Post by: Rae on November 22, 2014, 05:37:38 PM
“Which is it, the meiosis or the mitosis, dear? I know you know they’re not the same thing.” She paused in the doorway as he folded the newspaper irritably, the headline shouting the spread of the rash disease into Australia; the EU nuclear plants being pulled offline.
Holding onto the doorframe for balance, she edged into the room. “It’s both, sir,” her voice faint below the ringing in her ears. “It’s like nothing we’ve ever seen before, over ninety percent of the viral DNA recombines, the mammalian mutations pile up – mitosis looks more like meiosis…“
Dr. Greevey looked up sharply now, his indulgence and pomposity dimmed.
“ – and the cells don’t die, sir. They don’t die.”
Greevey blew out a gust of air, “And Victor? How –“
She shuddered and clung a little harder to the doorframe, “I won’t talk about Victor. He’s not – well.”
“I must see him then,” Dr. Greevey began to rise.
“No! No, you can’t – you know he handled the samples before we went to Biosafety Level 4!” And, and the worst part, she swallowed desperately, willing herself to breathe, to not cry, to force it out: “My suit’s been compromised.”
Greevey turned gray. “This is most unexpected, Cass. You’ve always been the most careful - ”
“He pulled out my air supply a couple of days ago, I thought I decontam’ed fast enough, but,” she pulled her right hand up to her chest to show him, “it’s contagious as hell.”
Post by: Sigrid Marie on November 24, 2014, 01:14:21 PM
Of Sunrise and Soft Pillows
Lying on Emil was much more comfortable than expected. He was warm and soft, the slow rise and fall of his chest soothing. Lalli laid there for a while, listening to the heartbeat under his ear. It was muffled by thick layers of clothing and blankets, but still audible in the quiet of the driver’s cabin. Dawn was fast approaching. The sun came quietly, unnoticed, much the same as he had done. He watched it poke it’s first rays above the flat horizon as he curled up tighter on Emil’s chest, yawning tiredly. The last excitement from a night of being on the alert was finally seeping out of him, and he felt his eyelids growing heavy.
He let them fall shut, wondering how it could be that the messy swede, who was so very loud and bothersome when he was awake, could be so tolerable when he was asleep. Lalli had originally planned to bunk with Tuuri, but after finding her in the same room as a big, snoring Dane he had quickly changed his mind. It wasn’t that bad, really. Tuuri moved around a lot in her sleep, and while Lalli could sleep through most anything, a motionless pillow was still much preferable to one that elbowed you in the face and stole your blanket.
The next thing he knew, Lalli was jolted awake by his pillow being… well, not a very good pillow at all. Emil was thrashing about, muttering nonsensical things in his strange language. At this point, Lalli cared even less than usual about what was being said. He just wanted to sleep, and preferably right now, while their evil vehicle was not moving.
Emil’s breath hitched, and Lalli knew at once that he was awake. He had no plans of getting up now that he was all warm and comfortable, though, so he shut his eyes and pretended to sleep.
The moment he awoke, Emil stopped moving. Lalli felt him relax for half a second, before he seemed to realise that someone was lying on top of him and tensed up again. All was blissfully silent for a few seconds, until Emil cleared his throat and tried to sit up. Too tired to fully register what was happening, Lalli let out a pitiful whine and wrapped himself around Emil’s torso.
‘Lalli?’
His name was slurred, Emil’s voice hoarse from sleep. Lalli mumbled something unintelligible and settled more comfortable against Emil’s side. Emil started saying something else, but was promptly interrupted by a palm pushed lazily against his face.
Hot breath blew against his palm as Emil let out a soft sigh, and then a blanket was wrapped around him. Lalli fully expected Emil to get up and leave, but he didn't, and everything was warm and soft. He thought he felt an arm around his shoulder and then he was sinking, and everything turned quiet. He dreamt of snow and dark woods and a big train flying across unfamiliar water.
Post by: OrigamiOwl on November 24, 2014, 07:30:09 PM
In response to Solovei's "Dreams", with her permission and encouragement, I bring to you the story as told from Lalli's POV. I'm not feeling very confident about this, but here goes:....I think my heart just simultaneously melted and exploded....*calls for an ambulance*
Of Sunrise and Soft Pillows
EeeeeeeeeeEEEEeeeeee!!!! 8'D *applause*
Post by: Paul Ferris on November 25, 2014, 01:41:23 AM
Of Sunrise and Soft Pillows
SQUEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!
Thankyou, I think I've got cuteness overload ;D
Post by: Sigrid Marie on November 25, 2014, 01:44:19 AM
....I think my heart just simultaneously melted and exploded....*calls for an ambulance*
EeeeeeeeeeEEEEeeeeee!!!! 8'D *applause*
Gee, thanks! C: I was worried I made it too fluffy, but then again, you can never have too much fluff ;3
Edit: Oh, and thank you to Paul Ferris too!
Post by: Sunflower on November 25, 2014, 03:06:47 AM
Because I have an evil mind, I can't help picturing what happened about 30 minutes after the end of this story:
1. Tuuri pads into the kitchen, hoping to sneak a piece of dried fruit from Mikkel's porridge-making stash before everyone else wakes up.
2. Peeking through the cockpit door to make sure Emil won't catch her, she lets out an EEEE! of delighted amusement.
3. A confused series of grunts, bangs, and then a loud THUD as Emil wakens with a start, flails about, and falls heavily to the floor. A softer THUMP as Lalli, ejected from his warm nest, neatly lands on his feet. He gives Tuuri the outraged stare of a cat rudely deprived of its sleep.
4. Tuuri giggles as Emil, red-faced, shouts "NO! No! It's not what it looks like!"
5. Mikkel, woken by the ruckus, looms up behind Tuuri in the doorway. Instantly sizing up the situation, he very theatrically turns his eyes away as if to say, "Aw, let's give the happy couple some privacy." (And stifles a chuckle behind one massive hand.)
Post by: Sigrid Marie on November 25, 2014, 03:58:51 AM
Because I have an evil mind, I can't help picturing what happened about 30 minutes after the end of this story:
That's absolutely perfect
Post by: Sunflower on November 25, 2014, 04:04:49 AM
Post by: Sigrid Marie on November 25, 2014, 04:25:01 AM
Post by: Paul Ferris on November 25, 2014, 05:10:27 AM
1. Tuuri pads into the kitchen, hoping to sneak a piece of dried fruit from Mikkel's porridge-making stash before everyone else wakes up.
2. Peeking through the cockpit door to make sure Emil won't catch her, she lets out an EEEE! of delighted amusement.
3. A confused series of grunts, bangs, and then a loud THUD as Emil wakens with a start, flails about, and falls heavily to the floor. A softer THUMP as Lalli, ejected from his warm nest, neatly lands on his feet. He gives Tuuri the outraged stare of a cat rudely deprived of its sleep.
4. Tuuri giggles as Emil, red-faced, shouts "NO! No! It's not what it looks like!"
5. Mikkel, woken by the ruckus, looms up behind Tuuri in the doorway. Instantly sizing up the situation, he very theatrically turns his eyes away as if to say, "Aw, let's give the happy couple some privacy." (And stifles a chuckle behind one massive hand.)
Too cute! It'd be nice to have upvoteable replies.
Post by: Rae on November 25, 2014, 08:56:08 AM
Also, I like Lalli lazily pushing his hand against Emil's face to make him stop moving. Cats do that exact same thing!
I thought that was perfect too. One of my cats does just about the opposite though -- he crawls up on my chest in the very early morning, then pats my face to get me to scratch his ears. And purrs so loud he drools, of course.
Post by: Solovei on November 25, 2014, 09:49:32 AM
Also, I like Lalli lazily pushing his hand against Emil's face to make him stop moving. Cats do that exact same thing!Thankfully for Emil, at least Lalli doesn't have claws...
Post by: Sharion on November 25, 2014, 10:39:09 AM
In response to Solovei's "Dreams", with her permission and encouragement, I bring to you the story as told from Lalli's POV.Besides the great description of cat behaviour (if you don't have one, I have to assume that you are one :P), I like the way you painted that early morning mood, and also the parallel between the stealth of a tired "cat" and sunrise.
Thankfully for Emil, at least Lalli doesn't have claws...He has a knife, though. And he seems to know how to use it. :Pthat we know of
I love it! Even though your story does contradict my claim that Lalli fails some basic functions of cat-hood, such as purring and keeping your lap warm (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=17.msg10767#msg10767)...Technically, if I understood well, he lied on Emil's chest and along his side, not in his lap. (Except, if Swedes also have a heartbeat in their stomach - in which case, I'm going to shout TROLL! so loud that Admiral Olsen will beg for the receipt. Although, after having only four toes...)
Because I have an evil mind, I can't help picturing what happened about 30 minutes after the end of this storyHaha. You left out only the part where someone tries to document it. A troll somewhere in Kastrup would get the surprise of it's life when a camera would land on one of it's heads. :D
Post by: Solovei on November 25, 2014, 02:13:36 PM
Technically, if I understood well, he lied on Emil's chest and along his side, not in his lap. (Except, if Swedes also have a heartbeat in their stomach - in which case, I'm going to shout TROLL! so loud that Admiral Olsen will beg for the receipt.That's how I originally envisioned it~
Post by: JoB on November 26, 2014, 01:40:59 PM
* krcchhhh * * krrRRk * * tchhh *
"Hello, Torbjörn? This is Tuuri, do you hear me?"
"Expedition, this is HQ, Trond speaking. Yes, I copy."
"Uh ... okay. We seem to have a problem here, I'm afraid ..."
"You can't see or move at all?"
"Yes! How do you know?"
"It's the same over here, it's called a chapter break."
"... what's a 'chapter' and how can it just break us all!?"
"... no, 'break' as in 'taking a week off'. Or several, actually. With the scarcity of visions among the mages recently, it seems that the Divine Buffer ran quite empty."
"I'm afraid that I don't understand a word you say ..."
"In summary, when the Gods haven't had the time to plan out our everyday fate, they put us mere mortals on standby. The important ones, that is, so it didn't affect you until you became part of this expedition."
"Hmmmm. But how are we able to communicate by radio, then?"
"I'm afraid I can't do more than guess on that one. It seems that our radios got squirreled away into the Forgotten Props Limbo by the Holiness of the Plot before the break started, and that we can reach and operate them from the limbo we're now in ourselves ..."
"Well, His name be praised for this foresight, then!"
"Her name, you mean? :)"
"... oh no. I angered her now, didn't I?"
"Hardly, it's quite obvious she loves having us mortals confused about genders every now and then. Matter of fact, some of her acolytes keep using the wrong gender in their speech so as to show their devotion."
"Huh. That's not the standard Plotter rite, is it?"
"No. It's more common for them to just up and get utterly drunk whenever they hear someone confuse genders."
"... I think I see why that's the more popular school. But back to the expedition, what are we going to do now?"
"Nothing. That's what the Gods want us to do 'til they figured out some future for us."
"Gee, those 'chapter breaks' sound like a really boring thing to go through."
"Boring enough to finally remember your standing order to radio in daily reports, hmmmm?"
"....... yes. :C"
Post by: P__ on November 26, 2014, 01:53:40 PM
can't write anything more constructive sorry :D :D
Post by: Fimbulvarg on November 26, 2014, 01:58:42 PM
Reposted from the comments/Disqus per Aggelikis request ...Well, there's breaking the fourth wall and then there's pulverizing the fourth wall with a wrecking ball.
"You can't see or move at all?"
"Yes! How do you know?"
"It's the same over here, it's called a chapter break."
"... what's a 'chapter' and how can it just break us all!?"
"... no, 'break' as in 'taking a week off'. Or several, actually. With the scarcity of visions among the mages recently, it seems that the Divine Buffer ran quite empty."
"I'm afraid that I don't understand a word you say ..."
"In summary, when the Gods haven't had the time to plan out our everyday fate, they put us mere mortals on standby. The important ones, that is, so it didn't affect you until you became part of this expedition."
Post by: JoB on November 26, 2014, 02:56:40 PM
Well, there's breaking the fourth wall and then there's pulverizing the fourth wall with a wrecking ball.Lemme compare my notes with Emil to see whether we can come up with a third approach re: walls ... ;D
Post by: P__ on November 26, 2014, 03:30:09 PM
Lemme compare my notes with Emil to see whether we can come up with a third approach re: walls ... ;D
Not sure meta-universal walls are flammable but it's probably worth a try è_é
Post by: SeaAngel on November 26, 2014, 03:31:35 PM
Not sure meta-universal walls are flammable but it's probably worth a try è_é
They might not be flammable but they sure are meltable ;D
Post by: P__ on November 26, 2014, 04:44:33 PM
They might not be flammable but they sure are meltable ;Dbut... but... but melting boring :-[ ... it doesn't make hair shine in the dancing lights as if was coming alive
Post by: SeaAngel on November 26, 2014, 04:49:59 PM
but... but... but melting boring :-[ ... it doesn't make hair shine in the dancing lights as if was coming alive
You find a melting wall boring?? :o
I need to step away from you, now. Very slowly. No sudden movements. *uncomfortable grin*
Post by: P__ on November 26, 2014, 05:02:22 PM
Plus you can't really melt trolls to death... either burn them, shoot them or have them freeze
Post by: Solovei on December 07, 2014, 04:47:44 PM
I love it! Even though your story does contradict my claim that Lalli fails some basic functions of cat-hood, such as purring and keeping your lap warm (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=17.msg10767#msg10767)...Just picturing Emil flailing about and falling over is amazing. Of course he'd be all huffy and embarrassed about it.
Because I have an evil mind, I can't help picturing what happened about 30 minutes after the end of this story:
1. Tuuri pads into the kitchen, hoping to sneak a piece of dried fruit from Mikkel's porridge-making stash before everyone else wakes up.
2. Peeking through the cockpit door to make sure Emil won't catch her, she lets out an EEEE! of delighted amusement.
3. A confused series of grunts, bangs, and then a loud THUD as Emil wakens with a start, flails about, and falls heavily to the floor. A softer THUMP as Lalli, ejected from his warm nest, neatly lands on his feet. He gives Tuuri the outraged stare of a cat rudely deprived of its sleep.
4. Tuuri giggles as Emil, red-faced, shouts "NO! No! It's not what it looks like!"
5. Mikkel, woken by the ruckus, looms up behind Tuuri in the doorway. Instantly sizing up the situation, he very theatrically turns his eyes away as if to say, "Aw, let's give the happy couple some privacy." (And stifles a chuckle behind one massive hand.)
Post by: Sunflower on December 07, 2014, 04:50:52 PM
Just picturing Emil flailing about and falling over is amazing. Of course he'd be all huffy and embarrassed about it.
Of course he would. Just imagine what he'd be like in yoga class. He'd barely last two seconds in Standing Bow-Pulling Pose. (Tuuri could last about 10 seconds, at least on her first try.)
Post by: Solovei on December 07, 2014, 05:03:02 PM
Of course he would. Just imagine what he'd be like in yoga class. He'd barely last two seconds in Standing Bow-Pulling Pose. (Tuuri could last about 10 seconds, at least on her first try.)Lalli is probably a secret yoga master, if only because his cat powers probably let him be super flexible.
Actually, I can see them finding some long-forgotten yoga book and being very confused by it.
Tuuri: "There's pictures in this one... what are these people doing? They're making weird shapes with their arms and legs..."
Sigurn: "Oh, thiiis. Yes, this is an ancient form of magic. Very difficult to master."
Quick, someone write this!
Post by: Sunflower on December 07, 2014, 05:06:26 PM
Lalli is probably a secret yoga master, if only because his cat powers probably let him be super flexible.
Actually, I can see them finding some long-forgotten yoga book and being very confused by it.
Tuuri: "There's pictures in this one... what are these people doing? They're making weird shapes with their arms and legs..."
Sigurn: "Oh, thiiis. Yes, this is an ancient form of magic. Very difficult to master."
Quick, someone write this!
Actually, I kind of did ages ago, though it lacks any kind of plot attachment:
http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=7.msg877#msg877
Post by: ruth on December 07, 2014, 05:13:01 PM
Post by: Solovei on December 07, 2014, 05:13:41 PM
Actually, I kind of did ages ago, though it lacks any kind of plot attachment:YES! Those are all exactly how I was picturing them. Good job, Sunflower!
http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=7.msg877#msg877
Post by: Esko Oksanen on December 10, 2014, 04:02:02 PM
To start us off, here is a little thing I posted on the comments earlier, in which Emil tries to teach Lalli some stuff (and fails... maybe?)
A Lesson
Emil had drawn the night watch again; he was beginning to think the Dane had rigged the lots out of some misplaced spite towards him personally. Still, Lalli was usually up during the night anyway, and spending time with the scout wasn’t too bad, once you got over the fact that he didn’t understand anything you said. It was kind of nice, in a way.
“-- So anyway, this guy I was in training with, he thought he was the best at everything, but clearly he was just trying to show off in front of the girls, you know? It was really pathetic!” He finished with a self-satisfied laugh, raising his arms to stretch his back. As always, the Finnish teenager said nothing, the expression on his face that of slightly bored apprehension as he sat with his arms folded over his knees, rifle at his side.
“You know, Lalli, one of these days we should have an actual conversation. That would be nice, right? Maybe I could teach you some words or something while we’re out here...”
This seemed to pique the scout’s interest, as he sat up and glanced at Emil with an almost imperceptible smile. He tapped his chin, looking at their surroundings. There wasn’t much, really.
“Um… lets see…” At this point, he made an exaggerated shivering gesture. “It’s cold, right? Kallt?”
He got a few blinks in reply, but this didn’t deter him. He was a Swede after all, and if Swedes gave up this easily, they would not have reclaimed so much of their lands, or built a city as magnificent as Mora.
“Okay, maybe that’s too hard... “ after all, cold was a very abstract term. You can’t touch cold, at least not when it’s in the air. Maybe he should look for something more solid, something real. He pointed excitedly to the small fire they’d been allowed to set up to keep warm during the night. “Brasa. Can you say that, Lalli? Braaa-sa.”
This time, the Finn nodded slowly, but didn’t say anything in response. Emil was starting to feel a bit silly, sitting out here and saying random words and waving his hands like an idiot. He pointed up to the full moon. “Månen?” Surely he would understand that, he was the one that summoned the thing, supposedly. But once again there was only a small nod and nothing else to suggest comprehension.
“Ugh, I give up.” He said finally and bit off a chunk of his meat jerky in frustration, staring into the dancing flames. For a while, everything was quiet; only the howling wind broke the night-time silence. They had picked a good spot to make camp for the night, and the chance of an attack here was minimal, but Sigrun had insisted on setting up a rotating watch anyway. He was about to start dozing off, just for a short while… it was fine, really, because Lalli was right there and he was much better at this than...
“Emil…”
The sound of his name snapped him awake. It was his turn to blink now - Lalli had never, ever called him by name before. His features softened somewhat and he smiled before realizing that the scout was pointing at something off in the distance.
The smile vanished. “Go get the others. We need to leave.”
Esko stares right into Solovei's eyes before getting down on one knee and putting his hand in his pouch.
He slowly pulled it back out, revealing a perfectly shaped unpealed potato.
Esko quickly looked straight into Solovei's eyes, filled with warmth, as he whimpered, "Solovei... Will you be..."
He was interrupted by an instinctive gulp but he quickly continued his sentence as opposed to starting again and risking another nervous gulp.
"My... senpai...?"
Post by: Sunflower on December 10, 2014, 04:09:50 PM
Esko stares right into Solovei's eyes before getting down on one knee and putting his hand in his pouch.
He slowly pulled it back out, revealing a perfectly shaped unpealed potato.
Esko quickly looked straight into Solovei's eyes, filled with warmth, as he whimpered, "Solovei... Will you be..."
He was interrupted by an instinctive gulp but he quickly continued his sentence as opposed to starting again and risking another nervous gulp.
"My... senpai...?"
EEEE! <delighted giggle>
As Falstaff said in "The Merry Wives of Windsor":
Let the sky rain potatoes; let it thunder to the tune of Green Sleeves!
Post by: Solovei on December 10, 2014, 04:11:39 PM
Esko stares right into Solovei's eyes before getting down on one knee and putting his hand in his pouch.I'm actually eating a potato as I write this.
He slowly pulled it back out, revealing a perfectly shaped unpealed potato.
Esko quickly looked straight into Solovei's eyes, filled with warmth, as he whimpered, "Solovei... Will you be..."
He was interrupted by an instinctive gulp but he quickly continued his sentence as opposed to starting again and risking another nervous gulp.
"My... senpai...?"
Not YOUR potato of course. A completely unrelated potato.
But I thought it was worthwhile to point that out >D
Post by: Esko Oksanen on December 10, 2014, 04:12:32 PM
EEEE! <delighted giggle>
As Falstaff said in "The Merry Wives of Windsor":
Let the sky rain potatoes; let it thunder to the tune of Green Sleeves!
OH MY GOODNESS I LOVE YOU IN THE MOST PLATONIC WAY.
Post by: Sunflower on December 10, 2014, 04:18:18 PM
OH MY GOODNESS I LOVE YOU IN THE MOST PLATONIC WAY.
Likewise, my dear fellow. ;D All those Shakespeare classes in college finally paid off!
Post by: Paul Ferris on December 10, 2014, 10:51:04 PM
i'm working on something, so keep your eyes peeled! just may have to wait until i've finished my finals for this semester.
How's it going? You can't have MORE exams only two weeks from Christmas :P
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 11, 2014, 07:16:08 AM
Prologue:
Location: Kajaani headquarters of military and scouts (total personnel 200)
Time: June, year 90
"So, you then decided really to get out for a while, did you not? Five weeks!"
"yes, Mam..."
"I'll have to say after three weeks we started thinking that you might have moved to Keuruu and forgot to leave a notice!!"
"No, Mam... I went north."
"yes yes, you like 'your wildernesses' but do you have any idea how much inconvience your spring vacation caused to your fellow scouts back here in Kajaani??"
"Didn't really think of them mam, you see, I found this really detailed map of old times stuffed in a plastic rescue equipment container in an abandoned pickup truck, and ...
"We had to completely revise our patrols aroud Vaala and start training few people in day scouting from scratch!, what do you have to say in your d... what did you say?"
"Yes, told no one of that, sorry for that, mam, this map you see..."
"What map, what are you mumbling about?"
"If you'll let me explain, mam..."
"Well then, A report of your activities of the past five weeks, please."
----
"Mam. You see, I'm sort of a map buff and of course when I find anything of old I'll check those out while out, so I can decide if they're worth carrying back..."
"ok, go on..."
"This is the map that intrigued me so I thought I keep it to myself for a while, it's not as if many scouts do 2 weeks out continously and since I'm the only one I know of who moves in this area, I thought to keep it to myself..."
"Well, that's a start for an explanation...let's see the map then."
The long-distance scout draws out the map in question from his backbag and says:"it's a bit damaged since I fell out of the raft I used... I done my best to dry it and smooth it afterwards... first a word about the area what's depicted on the map, if I may, mam?!"
"Well that goes to the skalds to copy as it should have been immediately, and be glad it's here with you... we do not like people wandering off as you should know, maybe you should work in the fields for a while or... ah well, do go on, that looks like an accurate map, despite the condition."
"Yes, as far as I can tell, this is an accurate map over an area where I have been trying to enter for a while now. As you may well know from my previous reports, the areas north of here are very barren, good food sources are few, and there aren't too many safe places to camp out there, few lakes, almost no islands on them and all that... So you might understand my excitement of a map that has at least once in history been accurate showing this area of near-impenetrable bogs and swamps that's been blocking our reconnaissance missions for several years now...
"ok, this starts to be interesting.
"The area in question is a bit over the edge of our normal 2 week range, so previously I've only reached the southwestern edges of this area on my longer outings.
"Yes, I can see why YOU should see this exciting, more wildernesses to wander about, but how come you used a whole fricking five weeks out there, this still needs some additional explanation, and the map should have been copied immediately, who knows whats been lost from it.
"Yes, sorry for that, I wasn't expecting the journey to take that long, but travelling in an unknown area where you don't have maps of can be real slow, especially when you have to mostly fish for food and nearly none of the silent world farms that have plants to harvest... in fact I decided to get on this in spring mainly for the perch and salmon...
"umm, I'll take it you didn't stay on this map then, or that it's partly inaccurate or you got lost, something scouts should never do!"
"Well... yes, yes and yes, mam. When I was planning this journey... well maybe it's better to tell how I got the idea of the expedition first.
"That could be helpful, yes.
--------
flashback
location:Kajaani scouts' living room/kitchen
time: early morning, breakfast, september 12th, 89
A very tired-looking night scout enters.
"Hello, Arto, good to see you back." "Hi, welcome back." "Nice to see you after a long time!"
There are few additional general greetings from the present day-scouts and long-distance scouts, six in total.
"Hello."
"Was it a rough trip?"
"Tell me more."
"How's everyone?"
Arto sighs and says:"Those who got back alive went straight to bed, I just can't sleep right now. ------ . Damn, I'm sure those trolls can count!"
--------
By this time the scouts have realised lives have been lost on this expedition approved by the headquarters.
"Tell us, Arto."
--------
Arto shrugs, then straightens and starts,
"Yes, of course you'll hear about it later, so why not now. So we left here in August after harvest had begun, well-stocked like we thought, on ammo and food, so we could make it 'fast out - fast in', like our captain told us. That place is not for men..."
"Take it easy, you're safe now."
Sad grin appears on Arto's face and he continues:"Well all went well to the first rapids that had been scouted before, after that... The start of the river is ok I guess. Some 70k out there are many little farms that have some trolls but nothing special, so we didn't even have to use much of our stock, and everyone was quite happy to be in the company that could reach the Sea eventually. We only had to go round a couple of areas, and we knew where these were. Then..."
Deep breath.
"then we got to an area, you've not seen such a huge flat land I'm sure. Well some bogs maybe but here there was no water on land and trolls everywhere you look... a terrible sight."
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 12, 2014, 12:42:27 AM
Arto continues: "I stopped counting after 100... We then had to move to our camp on the other side of the river, as it was clear there was no way we could pass this 'city of trolls' on the south side... oh, there's a dam of Old in the river still standing before this place so if you get to that one you'll know you've gone a bit too far... there was an attack on the north shore camp here, killed all 12 of them, and then moved the camp out of sight of the river. Then we decided the forests were a better option to approach the Sea.
flashback ends.
"You see, Mrs., we scouts share experiences on everything we see outside. Here I realised that if even an experienced party of scouts and military chooses forests over rivers on worse lands the route to the Sea could go by north." He straightens his posture, and says: "May they rest in peace, maybe Captain Haapa-Alho and 5 of his volunteers got to the Sea but not back, we may never know this. Salutes also to the rest of the group who waited in the correct location for much longer than I would have. May the deceased live well in the Home of the Birds."
"Yes. Good men were lost from the Realm of the Living."
--------
"That discussion in the scouts mess was the reason I started making gradually longer and longer skiing patrols towards north and northwest last winter, and on one of these I found the map. The distances are though huge and in winter you can't really do long travels without proper preparations and camps on the way."
The leader of the scouts, Mrs Marjatta Kosonen, 48, acting rank Sergeant Major, falls into deep thinking for a while and says: "So, you decided to seek a route all the way to the Sea, by yourself, no?"
"Affirmative."
"Even though you had heard the Tale of the Eleven Deceased, straight from the source?"
"Yes. May Ukko give them clear paths."
Moment of silence as both of them reminisce the last autumn.
The scout, corporal Erkki Hyytiälä, continues: "Mrs., connections to other places is a common subject of talk among the people, when even the route to Pielinen is so difficult. Every bit of news of the other places gets wings and then when you hear that there could be a route to Sweden here in the north you start to wonder where it is."
"Well, it isn't Oulu. That's what we call the destination of the lost team."
"Yes, I know that. I don't have access to other detailed maps than those that are necessary for my scouting, so I've searched the Library of Old for general maps and the place is there, marked like some capital city. The river from our lake leads straight to it."
"Yes, we thought river might provide enough protection for them. It's been decided we won't try that route again, at least for some years."
"According to the maps in the library, there are at least three more rivers in the north that lead to the Sea. If you could get to those you maybe could avoid the horrors of Oulu, I reasoned. The trouble was just that with my estimate, it would take at least a month if you knew the safe route beforehand. So according to my estimate, I'm only a week late!"
"So you say you found the headwaters of this river, sailed it to the Sea, and walked back again?"
"It wasn't that easy as you make it sound but, yes, that is essentially correct.
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 12, 2014, 03:10:20 AM
Post by: SeaAngel on December 12, 2014, 05:54:55 AM
Eww, I may have to change the name of the scout, tried to pick a rare surname with a not too common first name, but alas, there's at least one Erkki Hyytiälä living today, maybe the scout is a descendant of him... The colonel instead will stay as is, Kosonen is a common name in Saimaa area...
You may also want to describe more things than just dialogue. The story itself may be interesting but, (at least speaking for myself) I find a story much more captivating if it is more than plain dialogue, which is like reading the script from a theatre play. You can try describing the people; what they look like, what they wear, how is the room they enter, and even other things, like what time it was when the scout entered: was his superior about to have the day off? Was he/she in the middle of soing something else and had to interrupt for the important scout report?
Don't forget to write about their expressions, their reactions and body language. People communicate in more than spoken sentenses: the tone of the voice, hesitation, body stance, is their gaze focused? Do they avoid looking straight in others' eyes? All this information is important as it gives a distinct feeling of a unique character, and helps us assess his personality a bit more.
What about his fellow scouts? They only greet him and then listen to him. They should have different reactions to his arrival and news, after all they all have different personalities. Some may not like company, some may not care, some may advise rest for Arto, some may want to hear what he has to say, some may bring him food and help him in other ways.
Also, writing "flashback" is never a good way to start a flashback, I think :P It's more of a literature term, not something you should write in the story itself.
About the long-distance scouts: it's a profession that so far does not seem to be included in Minna's universe, although we may see such scouts in the future. Whether it will ever be included in cannon or not is irrelevent, but from the moment that the rest of us fans are unfamiliar with it, you should explain the term sooner or later :-) What is the purpose of the long-distance scouts? Apparently trolls and giants don't move very much, so they don't travel huge distances, so knowing there is a troll two mountains away is not particularly helpful information. What do those scouts scout for, exactly?
Finally (at least I can't think of anything else now) the term 'mam' is completely foreign to me. Is it supposed to mean "Ma'am"? (I was under the impression that this term was used for the queen only) Is it Finnish for "Madam?" (To me, unfortunately, it reminds me of the word 'mum' and the impression of a superior is somewhat ruined :P)
I'm sorry for the long post, but I figured since you post it online along with your own corrections, you would be open for some (I hope constructive) critisism. Remember all these are only my own opinion :-)
Keep writing!
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 12, 2014, 11:33:05 PM
As for the trolls and other beasts, I'm not too sure they are always staying in one place, could be they move about quite a lot in warmer nights (plus zero celsius) and cloudy days, that are quite common in the north all through spring to autumn. Safest time to travel would then be cold clear winter days, but these are hard times to move about and short. I also think camping on ground would not be a recommended action for the minor beasts could come and bite you under the snow cover... the motivation for their movements would of course be food and water, the meat of the non-sick could be a delicacy among these, or maybe not.
Post by: SeaAngel on December 13, 2014, 03:05:32 AM
I thought 'Mam' was the NATO standard for addressing superior female soldiers! So it stands for female equivalent for 'Sir', granted it sounds much like 'Mum'.Wow, I learn something new every day!! :D I didn't even know this word existed.
This isn't the NATO, though. Maybe you could ask someone in the comments what would Finnish people call their superior female officer...
I'll have to see how this proceeds, everything this far is just the prologue for a longer piece (pretty hazily sketched, thus far) that could have more descriptive language too, at least when I've been writing the dialogue I've had imagery in my mind so it would be just a matter of writing this down... not that I have done much of this sort of writing before.Nice!! :D I want to see more of this! I do enjoy fanfiction that is not canon-character (and non-Mary-Sue-character) centered!
Don't worry about it being your first time, you'll get the hang of it soon :-) You could also upload to fanfiction.net, I suppose... (I check there from time to tie in case someone added a SSSS fanfic that hasn't been posted here but alas, so far no resutls :()
As for the trolls and other beasts, I'm not too sure they are always staying in one place, could be they move about quite a lot in warmer nights (plus zero celsius) and cloudy days, that are quite common in the north all through spring to autumn. Safest time to travel would then be cold clear winter days, but these are hard times to move about and short. I also think camping on ground would not be a recommended action for the minor beasts could come and bite you under the snow cover... the motivation for their movements would of course be food and water, the meat of the non-sick could be a delicacy among these, or maybe not.Hmmm I see what you mean! I spoke too early. I suppose we'll have to wait to see the beasts and trolls live ine the comic to be sure, but what you've written makes sense.
I've used "Ma'am" since I learned how to talk; it's not just for the queen, it's for any lady. Superiors in particular, but it's also informally used as well.Really?? OK then! (A random movie that I once saw and stated otherwise is no longer to be trusted :P) What country are you from, by the way?
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 13, 2014, 10:48:11 PM
-------
A figure appears in the edge of the forest beyond the open area used for small patches of fields, in between them there are way too many ditches criss-crossing the view, almost in a maze-like pattern. On the other side there is a wall made of wood, facing east as the sun is climbing in mid-morning over the Kajaani safe area.
"Hey, there something over there", says the 14-year old boy standing on top the Guards' walk. He's here as a part of his school duties, mainly to keep the elderly guard company, but also to oversee the perimeter fields and learning about guarding.
"Where?", says the elderly guard,"Ah, now I think I see it. Are we due any more scouts today?"
The boy checks the list of the scouts' expected schedule and says,"all three night scouts are in, day scouts are out, two long-distance scouts due the day after tomorrow. No."
"Thanks, OK, let's see what it is. Trolls shouldn't be moving at this time, so maybe a beast or even some animal. Good catch."
The guard takes the scratched binoculars from their equally worn case, sets them on his eyes and says:"Not there, not there, there! It's a man!"
"He has to come a bit closer so I can see who it is", says the guard,"could of course be someone from Pielinen, approaching from the wrong direction by mistake, we may have to call him on that, not good if the guy is so slow or dimwitted he doesn't see the traps on the walkways."
The figure gets to the fields and it looks like he knows this maze of ditches, walkways and traps well, on him is a backbag marked with Kajaani colors.
The guard focuses and states,"That must be Eki. The walk is the same, the backbag's the same. Well have to wait just a little longer."
The boy stares intently at the appoaching figure and says,"Do you mean Erkki 'the rude', who we thought was lost?"
"Yes, that's Erkki for you. This is not the first time he's over his due time, he's made a couple of three week outings before, and last winter he made the full two weeks in -15. Then we thought he was dead of cold."
After a quick look through the binoculars he states:"Yes, that's Eki for sure, we should inform Marjatta about this, she definitely wants to have a word with him."
"Can I stay until he's clear of the gate, I'll walk him to headquarters afterwards?", asks the boy eager to talk to this scout known widely in Kajaani for his habit of breaking appropriate conduct, in civilian matters as well.
"I think that's not any use to you, Eki is the sort of guy who really doesn't like the company of people, and he's not likely to tell anything until evening possibly, maybe not even then. Of course he reports to the headquarters like the rest of them, and brings home select items and info for later scavenging operations, but I think he's got only a couple of what you'd call friends, in the scouts too. All you'd get is a couple of grunts, likely, I think those guys forget how to talk after a while on a long outing", he winks at the boy, "Long-distance scouts are a bit oddball, not as odd as night scouts, but Eki could be a night scout in this respect. Off you go."
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 17, 2014, 12:12:28 AM
The guard turns about, and sees the long-distance scout has already got past the middle of the perimeter fields. He checks again the approaching man with the binoculars and sees some tears in the overcoat the man's wearing, that's been treated to somewhat withstand water. The late spring is the least wet season hereabouts, but interrupting a patrol every time for little rain would get you nowhere far out, rarely two weeks go by without some rain. The coat, when it's in good condition can serve as an additional shelter in the huts that have been built for the longer patrols. The materials for these must be carried out and the huts on islands aren too water-proof nor warm. Some scouts use the cabins of Old on islands for sleeping and resting places in longer travels, the guard knows, but then the beasts and trolls must be dealt with first.
The scout has almost reached the final ditch before the wall, so the guard shouts:"Hey Eki! What's the rush??!"
The returning scout looks up and sees the guard wawing, then jumps over the final ditch as the logbridge is trapped. He stops before the scouts' gate and shouts back at the guard:"Is that you Vilho?!?, spare the snark and open the gate!"
Vilho says:"Well I have to make sure it's you, you see, did you have a nice walkabout?"
Erkki grunts and says:"I said spare the snark and why did you have to remove My rowing boat from where I left it?! Had to walk an additional 40k for that, thank you very much!"
"No use in wasting resources like that, besides it took a bit of finding since you left it 2 miles off the normal landing in the north!"
The sounds of considerable grunting and milder cussing from below don't reach the guards ears, but "Vilho, now open up! I'm hungry, cold for the nightly trek, and sure to remember this later, if you don't!" is heard.
"Well, that's you Eki, I'm sure. Just so you know, Sergeant Major has been informed of this, so I'll expect you to go straight to the headquarters!". The guard pulls the lever that opens the outer gate of the Scouts gate to the decontamination area, built in a salvaged trailer.
Post by: ruth on December 17, 2014, 04:03:34 PM
FIRST CONTACT
(http://i.imgur.com/wSoTRAX.jpg)
(fullsize on imgur (http://i.imgur.com/wSoTRAX.jpg))
(fullsize on imgur (http://i.imgur.com/wSoTRAX.jpg))
The first instalment of a multi-part series that will explore the consequences of having your world grow to four times what it was.
Before I start the actual narrative, I thought I'd offer a few little insights of the world I'm going to be writing in, and give you an impression of the people who live in it. A couple of statistics, the general nature of the different nationalities being introduced, and how they relate to the world around them. We've already seen how the Icelanders, the Norwegians, the Finns, the Swedes, and the Danes have coped with their new world, but how have things progressed on the other side of the Atlantic? And what happens when a bridge that has been closed for so long is opened once again?
Federation of Canada
Population: 117,200 (Census, a. 120)
Largest city and Capital: Corner Brook, Newfoundland (pop. 23,100)
Official languages: English · French · Inuttut
Minority languages: Montagnais (Innu) · Greenlandic (Kalaallisut) · Danish
About the Newfoundlanders
For all that the people of Newfoundland are the most populous in Canada—and, statistically, the most fortunate in terms of their percentage of survivors after the outbreak of the Rash—few in the Federation would dare to term them "lucky." The safety of the mainland of Newfoundland came only at the cost of a brutal quarantine that left hundreds of thousands of people at the mercy of the disease, and many families were divided by the iron curtain that fell upon the island. Today, they are a people who carefully maintain the technology of the Old World, staffing the oil rigs that power the mighty fleet of ancient, sturdy ships that patrols the seas for beasts and Leviathans.
About the Québécois
The hardworking Quebeckers—once driven from their territory to the islands of Anticosti, the Madeleines, and a few coastal holds, have driven deep into the Darkness, first purifying the lands around the Manicouagan and Outardes rivers, and later striking to the south and carving out safe territory in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island to farm. They are known far and wide as the iron-miners of Fermont and the lumberjacks who provide wood for all of Canada. In the intervening years since the outbreak, they have rediscovered their religious zeal, and consider their drive to purify a divine task handed down to them directly from God.
About the French
While sharing a language with Québec, the French have a very different outlook from their western neighbours. With their nation abbreviated perhaps more greatly than any other in contemporary North America, having lost the entirety of metropolitan France, the inhabitants of its last remaining territory, the tiny islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon, strive through their deep, nostalgic longing to maintain the traditions of their patrimony. As a result, the Saint-Pierrais consider their town to be the cultural capital of the world, with broad avenues, theatre, museums, sidewalk cafés, and nightlife unlike anywhere else in Canada. Their historical separation also means that the French remain slightly more distant with their Canadian compatriots, and they maintain their own currency and certain government structures. They do not share the Quebeckers' embrace of religion, and have largely ignored their attempts at conversion.
About the Inuit
Though their culture and society is very much centred on the original nation of Nunatsiavut, the native people of the coasts of Labrador, the nation has become very much pluralistic. Since the Greenland tragedy brought the few remaining survivors across the sea, all three of Canada's significant minority languages and cultures have shared space with Inuttut and the linguae francae English and French. With a largely hostile, barren inland, the Inuit look instead to the sea. Under Agloolik's protection, they patrol far and wide to protect the Federation from the sea beasts and Leviathans that lurk in the ocean, commanded by the wrathful sea goddess Sedna, and they destroy the beasts' coastal nesting sites whenever they can.
About the Mainers
The people of Maine lived on the edge of existence, surrounded by the Darkness of Boston to the south and Saint John to the north, for almost 80 years before being discovered by the Federation of Canada. Used to a hard and solitary life without much in the way of technology, the island-dwellers have prospered greatly with the help of Newfoundland, and look forward to someday joining the ranks as a formal member of their federation.
The Nordic Council
Population: 331,300 (Census, a. 120)
Largest city and Capital: Reykjavík, Iceland (pop. 48,900)
Official languages: Icelandic · Swedish · Norwegian · Danish · Finnish
Minority languages: English (Scottish) · Faroese · Estonian
About the Faroese
Though decimated by the Rash like everyone else, the Faroese have weathered the loss of their home and waited patiently in the safety of Iceland until their islands could be cleansed once again. Diligent efforts to keep the language alive means that most children growing up in the reinhabited islands can speak their ancestral language, though Icelandic is still commonly heard in the streets of the re-established capital Tórshavn. Like Scotland and Estonia, it is an "incubator nation" which, as it is too small for self-sufficiency, does not hold a permanent seat at the Nordic Council but instead is represented by a rotating seat intended to advocate for the three small statelets.
About the Scottish
English—once the world's common language—is no longer, and nowhere is this more obvious than the Shetland islands, capital of the incubator nation of Scotland. In the capital Lerwick (or Leirvík in Icelandic), English is not commonly heard on the streets, and is mostly spoken by the older generations, while younger Scottish kids are completely fluent, if not native speakers, of the common language of Icelandic. Regardless of the language strife on the islands, the Scots, as a whole, are immensely grateful to the Icelanders for being saved, and even those who have left Iceland to return to settle Scotland maintain a good relationship with their former host country.
About the Estonians
After 100 years stranded on the tiny island of Prangli, the Estonian population—once as small as 300—finally grew large enough, with the aid of careful intermarriage and a lot of Icelandic fertility clinic visits, that it became necessary to begin the cleansing of a larger island for their new home. With the aid of the cleanse-happy Swedes, new ground has been broken on the island of Hiiumaa, and the tiny nation's prospects, after 100 years of uncertainty, are finally looking up.
In the next instalment, I'll introduce you guys to our main characters, the historian Claire Girard and the hunter Anna Okalik, and then First Contact will officially be kicked off. :)
Post by: Fen Shen on December 17, 2014, 04:47:41 PM
What about the effects of climate change in your world - does the polar region look like in our days or is there much less ice (or even more)?
Post by: ruth on December 17, 2014, 05:02:47 PM
That sounds really interesting! I'm looking forward to reading more, especially about the (Inuit?) hunter.
What about the effects of climate change in your world - does the polar region look like in our days or is there much less ice (or even more)?
inuit hunter is right, but there's more to that story too. :)
we haven't really gotten anything solid from minna on it, but what i'll be working with is that the climate is somewhat more volatile. the labrador current has been weakened by some receding ice, so the tree line has climbed a bit more and made habitation a little easier even a bit further north. on the other hand, there are more storms, which can bring cold winter air from the north to cover eastern canada in snow. this ends up being something of a blessing in disguise, because it's made it a little easier for places like nova scotia and p.e.i. to get the snowfall necessary to keep them safe from trolls. then again, it's also been responsible for some of the famines because of early cold snaps, to say nothing of the greenland tragedy, so...maybe more of a mixed blessing.
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 17, 2014, 11:08:53 PM
decontamination chamber, sets his stuff there, an axe, knife, few other essentials, few items from the
Silent World, and after undressing, all his clothes. His rifle and maps go to another chamber. Then it's a
matter of turning the wheel on the wall to get the conveyor in the chambers going on. After some 10
turns, there's a bling that signals the scout the door to the next chamber is open. This mechanism
allows scouts to enter the premises of the safe area on times the Main Gate is shut up. Most scouts
travelling in the east use this anyway because it's faster and more convenient than going through
several checks on the main gate.
Kajaani safe area has two gates of this kind, other gates are the Main Gate facing east, Rehja Harbour
Gate to ease the travels southwards, the Dark Gate on the bridge crossing the river and Lake Manama
Harbour Gate used mainly for fishing and travelling to smaller settlements in Kajaani Area.
The shower scout takes includes disinfectants, with this improvement ten years ago, Kajaani was
finally declared a Safe Area by the very distant authorities of Iceland. Currently all the
yougnsters between ages 6 and 12 are taking part on language education program that includes
words from all Nordic languages, though the main subject is of course Icelandic. The other
subjects in school include many of the skills essential for the survival of Kajaani, so much of the
education is practical. The scout leaves the shower chamber to the drying and light-treatment
room to finalize his decontamination. There's another wheel in the wall here, but the scout has
to wait until the light on the wall turns green. After few turns the scout gets his belongings back
from the conveyor. The door to the final check is now open and the shower door locked so the
scout proceeds to the room having a window, with no opening for verbal exchanges, for the
nurse-in-duty to check for possible lacerations, blood and other injuries the scouts may have
acquired during their patrols. The nurse looks happy to see Erkki returning seemingly unharmed
,with only few bruises that are already healing well, and pulls the lever opening the inner gate to
the Safe Area.
Post by: Nimphy on December 18, 2014, 12:42:15 PM
The scout enters the container and starts to unpack his rugsack, he opens the hatch of the
decontamination chamber, sets his stuff there, an axe, knife, few other essentials, few items from the
Silent World, and after undressing, all his clothes. His rifle and maps go to another chamber. Then it's a
matter of turning the wheel on the wall to get the conveyor in the chambers going on. After some 10
turns, there's a bling that signals the scout the door to the next chamber is open. This mechanism
allows scouts to enter the premises of the safe area on times the Main Gate is shut up. Most scouts
travelling in the east use this anyway because it's faster and more convenient than going through
several checks on the main gate.
Kajaani safe area has two gates of this kind, other gates are the Main Gate facing east, Rehja Harbour
Gate to ease the travels southwards, the Dark Gate on the bridge crossing the river and Lake Manama
Harbour Gate used mainly for fishing and travelling to smaller settlements in Kajaani Area.
The shower scout takes includes disinfectants, with this improvement ten years ago, Kajaani was
finally declared a Safe Area by the very distant authorities of Iceland. Currently all the
yougnsters between ages 6 and 12 are taking part on language education program that includes
words from all Nordic languages, though the main subject is of course Icelandic. The other
subjects in school include many of the skills essential for the survival of Kajaani, so much of the
education is practical. The scout leaves the shower chamber to the drying and light-treatment
room to finalize his decontamination. There's another wheel in the wall here, but the scout has
to wait until the light on the wall turns green. After few turns the scout gets his belongings back
from the conveyor. The door to the final check is now open and the shower door locked so the
scout proceeds to the room having a window, with no opening for verbal exchanges, for the
nurse-in-duty to check for possible lacerations, blood and other injuries the scouts may have
acquired during their patrols. The nurse looks happy to see Erkki returning seemingly unharmed
,with only few bruises that are already healing well, and pulls the lever opening the inner gate to
the Safe Area.
City, since this story is apparently going to be very long and the flow is interrupted by the several other posts, why don't you publish it on a site where you can actually create chapters and leave a link? I think it's be easier that way :)
Post by: OrigamiOwl on December 18, 2014, 03:35:16 PM
City, since this story is apparently going to be very long and the flow is interrupted by the several other posts, why don't you publish it on a site where you can actually create chapters and leave a link? I think it's be easier that way :)I like this idea :3
Maybe if City creates a little SSSS category on another site it might encourage non-forumite-minions to write too? :D
Post by: Nimphy on December 18, 2014, 05:10:50 PM
I like this idea :3
Maybe if City creates a little SSSS category on another site it might encourage non-forumite-minions to write too? :D
If City doesn't do it, I know I will, just name the site and be sure I am allowed to sign up if I'm not there.
Post by: SeaAngel on December 18, 2014, 07:02:22 PM
If City doesn't do it, I know I will, just name the site and be sure I am allowed to sign up if I'm not there.
fanfiction.net!
ArchiveOfOurOwn!
:D
City, DO upload your story there!!
Post by: UFOO9000 on December 18, 2014, 07:44:33 PM
Post by: ruth on December 18, 2014, 08:09:30 PM
I absolutely approve and hope for archive of our own for anyone!! I really want to see some fics over there...
i hadn't even thought about it, but i have an account there! perhaps i'll upload my things there so that i won't clog this thread.
edit: and i did just that. if you want to check out the story with all its fancy formatting over there, here's a link! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2798174/chapters/6281342)
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 19, 2014, 05:03:16 AM
Post by: Sigrid Marie on December 19, 2014, 06:51:48 AM
i hadn't even thought about it, but i have an account there! perhaps i'll upload my things there so that i won't clog this thread.
edit: and i did just that. if you want to check out the story with all its fancy formatting over there, here's a link! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2798174/chapters/6281342)
Your story seems very interesting so far! To get the ball rolling I'll upload my little ficlet to ao3 as well
Post by: ThisCat on December 19, 2014, 04:25:32 PM
i hadn't even thought about it, but i have an account there! perhaps i'll upload my things there so that i won't clog this thread.
edit: and i did just that. if you want to check out the story with all its fancy formatting over there, here's a link! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2798174/chapters/6281342)
That is aws. I need an Ao3 account. For the moment I am just on ff.net.
Post by: Fen Shen on December 19, 2014, 05:34:13 PM
Post by: ruth on December 20, 2014, 07:58:20 AM
Ruth, if you are going to continue your story on Archive of Our Own, can you post here whenever there's an update?
i can definitely do that! might take a few days since i'm busy with family, but it will come.
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 20, 2014, 10:32:32 PM
Gnn, now it's time to think about the characters to include in the main story, since there's not much to write in the prologue anymore, at least with my skills.
Happy to see others are also doing this sort of expansion of the world, this may not be too accurately to canon, but at least I think I've not deviated too much from it, at least yet. Yes, I know the allusion to Hitchcoch title isn't too good, but at least it's got a name now.
Post by: Solovei on December 27, 2014, 05:15:31 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789)
Post by: OrigamiOwl on December 27, 2014, 05:26:10 PM
Looks like I just can't help myself around these two anymore! More ridiculously cute Lalli/Emil fluff:It's so fluffy I'm gonna dieeeeeeee! 8D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789)
Post by: ThisCat on December 27, 2014, 05:30:30 PM
Looks like I just can't help myself around these two anymore! More ridiculously cute Lalli/Emil fluff:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789)
Fluff. Fluff is good, yes.
Post by: Sigrid Marie on December 28, 2014, 06:22:13 AM
Looks like I just can't help myself around these two anymore! More ridiculously cute Lalli/Emil fluff:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2888789)
So adorableeee!! <3
Post by: ThisCat on December 28, 2014, 02:22:22 PM
Post by: Sunflower on December 28, 2014, 04:03:25 PM
What happened?!
Maybe "The Gentlemen" (http://buffy.wikia.com/wiki/Hush) moved on from Sunnydale to strike our Forum silent?!? :o
Post by: Eich on December 28, 2014, 04:13:08 PM
Any info on the last few posts that disappeared? Were they long, short, full of smileys, anything?
Post by: Sunflower on December 28, 2014, 04:30:59 PM
Uh, Woah.
Any info on the last few posts that disappeared? Were they long, short, full of smileys, anything?
I just had it happen to me. Here's the text of the post -- if it'll show here...
I... I strongly disagree with casting Emil as Gaston. No, i guess Emil is as far from a conceited rude... swank as can be.:) Well, that's why I suggested not telling Emil about the (apparent) Face-Heel Turn (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FaceHeelTurn)awaiting Gaston in the last act. (As we know, the boy is profoundly incurious (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=136) and wouldn't read ahead on his own...) Up till that point, Emil's inflated self-regard could probably stretch enough to play a guy who has everyone *thinking* he's the hero. (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/VillainWithGoodPublicity)
But the rest fits just fine for me, and re-casted version of The Snow Queen looks very desirable.
Post by: ThisCat on December 28, 2014, 04:52:34 PM
Uh, Woah.
Any info on the last few posts that disappeared? Were they long, short, full of smileys, anything?
I quoted Solovei and said five words or something.
Post by: ruth on December 28, 2014, 05:04:42 PM
Post by: OrigamiOwl on December 28, 2014, 06:16:42 PM
I quoted Solovei and said five words or something.Same here I think...
Post by: partofacitygiant on December 29, 2014, 11:52:38 PM
entering chapter 1: http://archiveofourown.org/works/2814740/chapters/6656429
I guess in archiveofourown one must first upload any images to somewhere else in the net and then use that url to embed on the text? Well, upped it but not bothering to try align it correctly, if that's possible (all rights to make changes to that reserved ;-))
My plan would be to stay in Kajaani area for several next chapters, occasionally bringing news from elsewhere to this far out settlement, which I'm not even sure has a radio for contact... anyway there is very smalltime electricity generation, though the Power Plant of Old had to be destroyed during the initial battles for survival...
Post by: hushpiper on January 07, 2015, 12:16:49 AM
Post by: ruth on January 16, 2015, 02:56:25 PM
Post by: Solovei on January 16, 2015, 03:20:23 PM
next chapter of first contact on ao3! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2798174/chapters/6914294)I just read it and I have to say, I laughed really hard! :D Looking forward to the rest!
Post by: Sunflower on January 16, 2015, 04:01:06 PM
next chapter of first contact on ao3! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2798174/chapters/6914294)
"Amelia Earhart, that great Canadian aviator." <Snert.> Priceless! :)
Also, when did
Post by: Solovei on January 16, 2015, 04:11:54 PM
Read it HERE (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1ZRQpK4cLazxPyGWBeGCAFj00QylGFblUNpFt3CqSdP8/edit?usp=sharing).
Or make your own (http://prillalar.com/drabbles/).
Post by: ruth on January 16, 2015, 04:13:49 PM
"Amelia Earhart, that great Canadian aviator." <Snert.> Priceless! :)
Also, when didCaptainSigrun Eide switch branches of the Norwegian Armed Forces? Was troll-hunting no longer enough of a challenge for her?
you know moby dick? imagine that, but for the biggest sea beast you have ever seen.
(i was going to sneak in a fight over which country herman melville belonged to, but i couldn't get it to fit. needless to say, anna and sigrun would have been arguing for hours over whether the great whale-hunting story was originally inuit or norwegian.)
Post by: Sunflower on January 16, 2015, 04:25:49 PM
So, I recently found a website that will generate a drabble (100-word piece of fic) for you using words you've given it, madlib-style. I decided to try it out using some SSSS-related things and the result was... interesting XDD
Read it HERE (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1ZRQpK4cLazxPyGWBeGCAFj00QylGFblUNpFt3CqSdP8/edit?usp=sharing).
<helpless giggling>
"It was an entirely cuddly sensation... until the cake wore off suddenly.
Everything was rather awkward after that."
Mmmbbhhphhttt! <splutter>
I'm going to sum up ALL my future exploits that way. ;D
Oh, where is Edward Gorey when you need him?
Post by: Nimphy on January 16, 2015, 04:41:02 PM
So, I recently found a website that will generate a drabble (100-word piece of fic) for you using words you've given it, madlib-style. I decided to try it out using some SSSS-related things and the result was... interesting XDD
Read it HERE (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1ZRQpK4cLazxPyGWBeGCAFj00QylGFblUNpFt3CqSdP8/edit?usp=sharing).
Or make your own (http://prillalar.com/drabbles/).
What did you do to meeeeeeee:
The Incomprehensible Terror Of The Snow
It snowed a foot overnight. When they woke up, Kitty-cat and Lalli went out to play. First, they made snow angels. Then they had a snowball fight and Kitty-cat hit Lalli in his Foot with a big Annoying iceball. It hurt a lot, but Kitty-cat kissed it Blankly and then it was all better.
Then they decided to make a snow man.
"We'll make a really Cute snow man!" Kitty-cat said.
"Why don't we make a snow woman instead?" Lalli said. "That would be more Scary and politically correct."
"I know," Kitty-cat said. "We can make a snow Cat. That way, we don't have to worry about gender politics."
So they rolled the snow up Swiftly and made a Stupid snow Cat. Kitty-cat put on a Flamethrower for the Nose. The Cat was almost as big as Lalli.
"It looks Beautiful," Kitty-cat said Adverbly. "But it seems like it's missing something."
"Here," Lalli said and held up a Terrible Kantele. "I found this Through a park." He put the Kantele onto the Cat's head.
It was perfect. For about a minute. Then the Cat, even though it was just made of snow, started to move and growl Like a rabbit in front of a very angry and very scary wolf.
Lalli screamed Annoyingly and ran but the snow Cat chased him until he tripped over a tree root. Then the snow Cat Ran him Curiously.
"Nobody does that to my little Boring Rock," Kitty-cat screamed. She grabbed an icicle and stabbed the snow Cat through the Eye. It fell down and Kitty-cat kicked it apart until it was just a bunch of snow again.
"You saved me!" Lalli said and they shared an embrace in the snow before going in for hot chocolate.
The Kantele lay in the yard until a Weird child picked it up and took it home.
Post by: SeaAngel on January 16, 2015, 07:12:12 PM
So, I recently found a website that will generate a drabble (100-word piece of fic) for you using words you've given it, madlib-style. I decided to try it out using some SSSS-related things and the result was... interesting XDD
Read it HERE (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1ZRQpK4cLazxPyGWBeGCAFj00QylGFblUNpFt3CqSdP8/edit?usp=sharing).
Or make your own (http://prillalar.com/drabbles/).
WHAT XD XD XD XD
Post by: Piney on January 16, 2015, 07:46:14 PM
So, I recently found a website that will generate a drabble (100-word piece of fic) for you using words you've given it, madlib-style. I decided to try it out using some SSSS-related things and the result was... interesting XDD
Read it HERE (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1ZRQpK4cLazxPyGWBeGCAFj00QylGFblUNpFt3CqSdP8/edit?usp=sharing).
Or make your own (http://prillalar.com/drabbles/).
Oh my god. There was someone else in the room with me when I read that and I almost died trying not to laugh at it.
Post by: Sigrid Marie on January 17, 2015, 04:50:19 AM
So, I recently found a website that will generate a drabble (100-word piece of fic) for you using words you've given it, madlib-style. I decided to try it out using some SSSS-related things and the result was... interesting XDD
Read it HERE (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1ZRQpK4cLazxPyGWBeGCAFj00QylGFblUNpFt3CqSdP8/edit?usp=sharing).
Or make your own (http://prillalar.com/drabbles/).
Oh my gosh you used my metaphor :0 (feels very flattered for some reason) I just- I can't. I'm dying cx You ruined me.
Post by: Solovei on January 17, 2015, 12:26:00 PM
Oh my gosh you used my metaphor :0 (feels very flattered for some reason) I just- I can't. I'm dying cx You ruined me.I've been using it a fair bit, actually! Probably should have asked you first, sorry~~
Post by: Sigrid Marie on January 17, 2015, 12:51:11 PM
I've been using it a fair bit, actually! Probably should have asked you first, sorry~~
Haha, really?? Pffft, you don't have to ask, it's not like I have a copyright on it or anything ;3
Post by: kjeks on January 19, 2015, 05:31:48 AM
Prey
Long ago silence had settled like a thick blanket on the surrounding territory. Gusts of wind sometimes made faint noises, yet it was the growth of plants that would give what little sound there would be. Birds avoided the place and insects pretended not to exist, rather creeping slowly then merrily scrambling along. Once breathing, whistling and humming would be heard at light at last but all species in want of making it during dark avoided giving sounds of live. Belonging to the predetors meant boredom since the prey chose to play dead. If friction of any sorts was wanted during light, it was only due to chosing a sleephole allowing the piercing rays of light in. Besides that it was just letting the mind float through the unmoving silence.
Since one darkness it was different. On the light before some sounds from days long gone had been heard. brrrrmmm-tucktucktuck-brrrrrrm it went slowly moving towards the lightshelter. Many felt the difference and some even let themselves get hurt by light just to see what kind of toy was comming to them. Long had it been since some sort of bigger prey had been around and the memorie of their smells and noises nearly fainted. Yet after last darkness their smell was there, filling the nostrils of many, watering mouthes and keeping every muscle tensed. Impatiently waiting for getting to the prey first knowing that the others where in for competition let the tension all over the citiy grow until one sensing it could actually grab it. The prey seemed not to mind, steadily moving to the holes.
Being on the edge of bursting the predetor listend intendly to the prey's sounds. Not used to hearing sounds during light anymore it was unsure if it was to get the prize first. The intense smell stung in his nostrills raising excitement. Clearly now they were on their way to its darkhole! Having chased the others away long time ago it was his alone. The noise had settled down direclty in front of lightshielding surroundings and with the last rays faiding they where his alo... sensations exploded in the predator's head! The smell nearly turned to a sweet stench and all memories from ancient days were back at once. The taste of this prize to be was on the tongue already filling its mouth ... the prey was in its darkhole and entering a safeplace. Slowly it extended its tentacles carefully collecting every impulse given by the prey.
Yes! It was one of the best prizes to get. Moving, breathing and free of the others. One of them left the smell of fear but the predator was sure, this prey was not carefull enough to get away. Just waiting a little until the piercing rays were fewer and the prize was its!
Post by: SeaAngel on January 19, 2015, 09:06:04 AM
I felt that as we haven't seen but a glimpse of our dearest enymies during the last pages, they should be given some space:
Prey
Long ago silence had settled like a thick blanket on the surrounding territory. Gusts of wind sometimes made faint noises, yet it was the growth of plants that would give what little sound there would be. Birds avoided the place and insects pretended not to exist, rather creeping slowly then merrily scrambling along. Once breathing, whistling and humming would be heard at light at last but all species in want of making it during dark avoided giving sounds of live. Belonging to the predetors meant boredom since the prey chose to play dead. If friction of any sorts was wanted during light, it was only due to chosing a sleephole allowing the piercing rays of light in. Besides that it was just letting the mind float through the unmoving silence.
Since one darkness it was different. On the light before some sounds from days long gone had been heard. brrrrmmm-tucktucktuck-brrrrrrm it went slowly moving towards the lightshelter. Many felt the difference and some even let themselves get hurt by light just to see what kind of toy was comming to them. Long had it been since some sort of bigger prey had been around and the memorie of their smells and noises nearly fainted. Yet after last darkness their smell was there, filling the nostrils of many, watering mouthes and keeping every muscle tensed. Impatiently waiting for getting to the prey first knowing that the others where in for competition let the tension all over the citiy grow until one sensing it could actually grab it. The prey seemed not to mind, steadily moving to the holes.
Being on the edge of bursting the predetor listend intendly to the prey's sounds. Not used to hearing sounds during light anymore it was unsure if it was to get the prize first. The intense smell stung in his nostrills raising excitement. Clearly now they were on their way to its darkhole! Having chased the others away long time ago it was his alone. The noise had settled down direclty in front of lightshielding surroundings and with the last rays faiding they where his alo... sensations exploded in the predator's head! The smell nearly turned to a sweet stench and all memories from ancient days were back at once. The taste of this prize to be was on the tongue already filling its mouth ... the prey was in its darkhole and entering a safeplace. Slowly it extended its tentacles carefully collecting every impulse given by the prey.
Yes! It was one of the best prizes to get. Moving, breathing and free of the others. One of them left the smell of fear but the predator was sure, this prey was not carefull enough to get away. Just waiting a little until the piercing rays were fewer and the prize was its!
Wow. Just... wow.
Post by: StellersJayC on January 19, 2015, 01:47:18 PM
Post by: Eris on January 19, 2015, 06:46:55 PM
Post by: Cheesecake on January 19, 2015, 11:10:12 PM
I'm afraid to read this thread. I'm afraid I will die of squee.
It is better to have died of squee than never squee at all.
That said, this thread is brilliant. I want to give you all hugs. \;D/
Post by: Solovei on January 20, 2015, 12:32:51 AM
Okay, I finally read through this thread and I'm so glad I did! Good job everyone!
I'm afraid to read this thread. I'm afraid I will die of squee.
*wipes single tear* My life's work is done...
Post by: partofacitygiant on January 20, 2015, 10:03:08 PM
Post by: DancingRanger on January 23, 2015, 03:43:22 PM
A)follow Lalli back to the Cattank
B)be chased by unidentifiable creature (a troll/beast) to the cattank
C) save Lalli and with his compainion's help follow Lalli's scent back to the cattank
D) somehow just find the Cattank/ find it's tracks and follow them
I want to start it during the night. More about my character;
Gilbert Byronson,
male,
age unknown-late teens/early twenties,
Languages common (English?) and Elvin,
occupation Forest/melee/'Dancing' Ranger kinda a scout but more geared towards 'hunting',
personality is mostly quiet, almost introverted, intelligent but also clueless. He'd find Lalli interesting and most likely take him under his wing as a comrade, Emil would most likely get on his nerves, quite like his brother, but he'd see it as a result of inexperience rather than his brother's lack of social restraint, Tuuri would fascinate him, and he'd try his best to learn to speak to her (and Lalli) so he could learn what she knows and share his own knowledge, Sigrun would confuse him, and he'd be unlikely to follow her orders, but he wouldn't do anything that puts anyone in danger, as for Mikkel he'd most likely aviod, he's not very keen on the medical people, mostly due to what he's had done to him. And Braidy-not sure yet
His companion is a white dire wolf, the size of a horse (which would be immune due to it's odd bloodline) the pair would most likely take the role of 'day scout'
The story will be based from Gil's side, and possibly flip to Tuuri or Lalli's side too. It would be a lot of adjusting and learning to work with people that Gil can't understand.
And I really didn't foresee the amount of info dumping I was about to do. . .
Post by: partofacitygiant on January 23, 2015, 10:36:29 PM
...And a bit for Sunday. Santeri gets some first-hand account on Silent World.
Post by: Unwary on January 24, 2015, 12:46:11 PM
Post by: ruth on January 27, 2015, 03:30:46 PM
done with the help of the amazing lars, i thought i would put together a little cast
list of the main characters that appear in the story. all the actors i picked were from
the same country as their characters, so they also aren't culturally too far off from
what i was envisioning when i came up with them. enjoy!
(http://www.notrecinema.com/images/stars/cache/fanny-valette-wallpaper_1647_24269.jpg) (http://www1.pictures.zimbio.com/gi/Evelyne+Brochu+Cafe+De+Flore+Premiere+2011+mIm_koSE3W9l.jpg)
Fanny Valette – Claire Girard Evelyne Brochu – Charlotte Bélanger
(http://static.digitalhit.com/fest/tiff/2003/8/t03c-8-23.jpg) (http://www.24spoilers.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Kiefer-Sutherland-24-Redemption-Photo-Exhibit-01.jpg)
Annabella Piugattuk – Anna Okalik Kiefer Sutherland – James Noseworthy
Post by: ruth on January 30, 2015, 07:01:43 AM
Post by: Solovei on January 30, 2015, 12:31:45 PM
aaaand i know it's a double post, but chapter 4 of first contact (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2798174/chapters/7101680) is kicking around now. go check it out if you're interested!
Read it over breakfast!
It's amazing~~~ I love all the cameos from our forum/chat members! :D
Post by: Sunflower on January 30, 2015, 05:25:03 PM
Lars_B
"Grow a spine"
"He is so spineless"
"Show some backbone"
Linz
"Two heads are better than one"
"With time they grew together"
"You need group therapy"
"We are all in this together"
"It is time for a melding of minds"
Euodiachloris
"Put your back into it."
"Keep your eyes peeled."
"I'm all over this like a rash."
"So tired I could lie down and die."
corncobman
Other things no-one says:
"Give him a hand"
"I'm all thumbs"
"Two-faced"
"Two left feet"
"Nappy [diaper] rash"
Auleliel
"lend me your ears" or "I'm all ears"
"I've got your back"
Blackfrost
"Eat your heart out."
corncobman
"Get together"
"Let's join up"
"What crawled up your ass?"
"Let's stick together"
"I don't believe in trolls"
Celidah
"And the two shall become one flesh"
"You're such a troll."
"Stop trolling!"
"He's a giant in his field of experience."
Ceceoh
"Group hug!"
"Let's hang out."
"I've got you under my skin." (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SURkkJaH5b4)
"Don't be rash!"
Edmund
And nobody gets away by the skin of their teeth anymore, either.
Post by: Solovei on January 30, 2015, 05:28:38 PM
Lars_B spurred some delightful creativity on a recent Disqus page, on expressions that would be no-nos in the Known World due to changing contexts.Oh my gosh, I just laughed waaaayyy too hard at some of those! XDD
Post by: UFOO9000 on January 30, 2015, 06:06:53 PM
EdmundThese are so great XD
And nobody gets away by the skin of their teeth anymore, either.
I do wish someone finds a book with all these inside.
Post by: Sunflower on January 30, 2015, 06:46:42 PM
These are so great XD
I do wish someone finds a book with all these inside.
I thought of a few more:
* Finger food
* Losing face
Post by: Richard Weir on January 30, 2015, 07:06:55 PM
* Crying her heart out.
* Coughing his guts up.
Post by: partofacitygiant on January 30, 2015, 10:27:01 PM
Post by: DancingRanger on February 06, 2015, 11:15:35 PM
Okay, I am looking for a beta reader for a story I'm writing. It is a SSSS fan fiction, and I would love someone, or someones, who is apart of the fandom to bounce ideas off, and to check over my writing to make sure it makes sense. I haven't gotten really far into writing it yet because I'm having issues with introducing an outside character into the world and then to the crew.
The fanfic is centered around language barriers, as I am using an OC of mine who only speaks English. How does he get there? Magic, no seriously, with the reemergence of magic in the world it allowed small rifts to be opened between different words and my OC, having bad luck, stumbles through one of these rifts. He has no way home, and will have to learn to live in this world. For simplicity's sake I have remodeled the character's abilities, but he's still an able magic using Ranger. There won't be any romance. Just a focus on character interaction, especially nonverbal and the like.
What I would like in a Beta Reader;
>someone who is friendly and doesn't mind being asked dozens of questions, often in rapid fire,
>that doesn't mind reading sometimes dense or strangely worded passages,
>that is reachable at lest once every few days, once a day would be awesome, but I understand everyone has a life outside the Internet,
>that can keep me encouraged to continue writing, even when I want to give up,
>I would love someone with knowledge of the Nordic languages as I have very little, as I would like to ask about wording/common words the crew would be saying.
If interested pm me or leave a message here. Thanks in advance.
Post by: Solovei on February 06, 2015, 11:21:05 PM
Post by: DancingRanger on February 07, 2015, 12:17:31 AM
I'd be up for it! :) I've been learning Swedish for a few months now and I've done a few stories with multiple languages. I'm also pretty good at editing if I do say so myself.
Awesome. I'm going to use Drive, as I have had great success with sharing with it.
Post by: Solovei on February 07, 2015, 12:21:17 AM
Awesome. I'm going to use Drive, as I have had great success with sharing with it.
Excellent! Do you want some kind of IM so we can talk this over, or... ?
Post by: DancingRanger on February 07, 2015, 12:34:01 AM
Excellent! Do you want some kind of IM so we can talk this over, or... ?I sent a pm. I have a Skype and Kik.
Post by: Nimphy on February 07, 2015, 07:28:37 AM
Post by: Fimbulvarg on February 07, 2015, 07:42:26 AM
Hmm, just wondering whether we could use this as a sort of official beta-reading thread for fan-fics?Why not just use the scriptorium, wasn't it created for these things anyways?
Post by: Nimphy on February 07, 2015, 07:57:39 AM
Why not just use the scriptorium, wasn't it created for these things anyways?
Sure
Post by: Solovei on February 07, 2015, 11:50:53 AM
Post by: Sunflower on February 07, 2015, 05:47:32 PM
I'll PM sunflower asking her to merge the two threads?
Done. I left the original message headings so DancingRanger's request would still be spottable.
Once you get used to finding this thread in its new home, how about deleting your messages requesting the change? (I.e. the 3 before this one, and then I'll delete this one too.)
Thanks for asking -- I'm happy to help!
Post by: Sumeri on February 10, 2015, 04:26:23 PM
Now, I ain't a native English speaker, so you'll forgive me the possible errors in grammar. Anyway, here it is;
This forest was troublesome.
This forest was extremely troublesome. No moon in sight, no stars twinkling in the sky, just deep inky black darkness. Even with his night vision being better than most humans’, Lalli still had some trouble extinguishing…well, anything at all.
Except of course, the obvious; the large, huffing, gurgling elk-like beast slowly making its way towards the bushes they were hiding in.
There was no wind blowing through the trees, no sounds suitable to provide a distraction needed for them to slip away unnoticed by the ungodly creature leaving trails of dark reddish, disgusting gooey substance in its wake as it dripped from various parts of the beast’s body. Aside from the occasional vicious gurgle, it moved with a surprisingly quiet gait, slightly rotten feet carrying the large body with ease. Crusted blood and pieces of flesh decorating its antlers, one of its eyes dangling from the nerves still attached to the eye-socket, the elk was truly a gruesome sight. As it was, there’d be no running from this one if they were noticed, for the horrible being had the advantage of having by far a superior speed to any human on his or her feet. Being gored by the sharp antlers or trampled by the strong hooves was not something he wanted to experience anytime soon.
So he stayed still. Very, very still and very, very silent. Wracking his brain for a quick, but quiet spell for their defense, he glanced at the Swede crouching beside him. Despite the lack of wind, the temperature was below freezing, so they were huddled close enough together for him to feel Emil tremble slightly while clutching his gun, probably anxious by the elk-beast’s sudden appearance seemingly out of nowhere. Hmmmh. He should probably try to calm down his messy Swede of a teammate, before he grew too nervous and crushed a twig or something. And Spirits help him if he sneezed. He would murder the Swede, if the beast didn’t get to him first.
With that in mind, Lalli quietly laid a hand on Emil’s back. The minuscule trembling stopped, and the Swede turned his head to look at him. In response, the mage put a finger on his lips in the universal shushing gesture, and nodded his head at the wraithlike beastling.
It was coming closer.
...didn't know how to proceed, so I left it at that. Maybe I'll write more once I come up with what happens next. If anyone's interested to see :D
Post by: Sigrid Marie on February 10, 2015, 04:31:46 PM
Uhmm. So I was bored, and then this thing comes tumbling out of my brain and I thought I'd post the result to you guys :D So in this lil ficlet the Lallemil duo is wandering about in a forest at night. Unfortunate things happen. Didn't know what to do with the others, so let's just say the rest of the motley crew are waiting for them in the catmobile.
Now, I ain't a native English speaker, so you'll forgive me the possible errors in grammar. Anyway, here it is;
This is lovely! You should definitely write more! :D
Post by: Sunflower on February 10, 2015, 05:04:42 PM
For narrative convenience, I pretended the mission launched in early January and they've been at it for about a month. (So they haven't had time to level up *too* much, just to get to know one another.)
Parliament of Fowls
PART 1
Fiddles and flutes played as strong arms swept Tuuri up into the dance, whirling madly around a palatial hall lit with thousands of electric bulbs. Her feet, in glittering Old-Time slippers, barely seemed to touch the floor as her long princess skirt flared around her ankles. Then the whirling stopped, the arms tightened around her, and golden hair brushed her brow as a voice murmured…
“Tuuri? Tuuri!”
Fingers snapped in front of her nose.
“Wake up, little pal! I said, can you read back the status report?”
The Finnish skald dropped her notebook, blushingly scooped it back up, and read:
“Year 91, Day 119. Before-Times reckoning: Day 42. Weather: Warm and rainy.
“Status report: Disabled list, four personnel. None serious. Eide: Black eye, mild concussion. Hotakainen, L: shin splints. Madsen: wrenched back. Vasterstrom: food poisoning, minor burns.”
(Lalli murmured: “I told him those weren’t the kind of mushrooms you can eat, or at least without saying the right words while they cook. But he just ignored me and kept jabbering, as usual…”)
“At Capt. Eide’s recommendation, we are taking a three-day rest and recovery period while we wait for the weather to turn in our favor. Dr. Madsen will conduct a thorough inventory while the Captain leads weapons and self-defense practice.
“Books found at our last stop include…”
“All right, brainiac, you can save those details for our bosses,” Sigrun said affably. “You’re having too much fun with ‘em, anyway. I should check out the one that makes you giggle so much – Halvtreds Gråtoner, is that it? Although gray is such a boring color…”
“Ooh, uh, it is boring. That’s what makes me giggle,” Tuuri said hastily. The last thing she wanted at the moment was more of Sigrun’s “war stories,” full of details that seemed not only unnerving but anatomically unlikely.
“All right, crew, an hour to yourselves, then we meet back here at 0900 hours for judo practice. Remember to strip and remake your bunks neatly, or the good doctor here’s going to have some words with you about protocol.”
As the crew got up to leave, Sigrun grabbed her wrist. “Hey, Mikkel, I think this one might have a concussion too – remember how she whacked her head against the bunk this morning? Give her that eye-test-thingie you gave me.”
The medic lumbered over, gently took Tuuri’s chin in one hand, and looked steadily into her eyes for the space of 10 heartbeats, while he probed her scalp with the other hand. She could feel her face growing hot, and wished she could drop her gaze. Instead, she tried to think of the exact shade of dark blue his eyes were. Lake Saimaa in full summer, maybe?
Mikkel let her go and turned to Sigrun. “No, her pupils are the same size, and she focuses and tracks just fine. She’s got a bit of a goose egg back there, but nothing time and maybe a cold compress won’t cure. You, though, are not allowed to grab and throw anyone until I’m satisfied you can actually see straight.”
“Yeah, yeah, you and what army are going to stop me,” the captain said, rolling her eyes. Once he was out of earshot, she leaned over Tuuri with a sly expression.
“I didn’t actually think you had a concussion, kiddo. I think spring’s coming early for someone. And I wanted to see how you reacted. Haha, you’re still red! Back home in Norway, we’d just lock a couple in the broom closet till they’d gotten it out of their systems. Here – I dunno, I could take the boys hunting for an hour and you and Mikkel would have the tank to yourselves…”
“Oh, no! No, no, it’s not like that!” Tuuri said, horrified. “I mean – Mikkel’s so big! – er, old! Besides, he’s always ordering me around, just like the Supply-Sergeant at home. I’d never… I couldn’t…”
“OK, kiddo, OK, I believe you,” Sigrun said comfortably. “So how about the pretty Swede? I mean, he screams a lot, but you know what they say about screamers…”
“It’s not like that,” said poor Tuuri, near tears. (Truthfully, early on she had been fascinated by Emil’s golden hair and how it always flowed so gracefully, unlike the rough military haircuts she was used to. But after you’ve stumbled over someone’s sweaty boots a dozen times, fished clots of his blond hair out of the shower drain, and mopped up his vomit, the enchantment does fade.)
“Well, little pal, I don’t know what to tell you. You’re probably smart not to get your meat where you get your bread… but it’s not like Prince Charming is going to come riding out of the forest like in the old stories. Tell you what – the minute we get back to civilization, I’ll pick out a couple of hot prospects for you. Okay?”
And with a friendly shoulder-punch, the captain strode off.
“Prince Charming riding out of the forest…” Tuuri murmured.
TO BE CONTINUED
Post by: Solovei on February 10, 2015, 05:04:55 PM
...didn't know how to proceed, so I left it at that. Maybe I'll write more once I come up with what happens next. If anyone's interested to see :D
That was great! :D I'd love to read the rest!
Post by: Sumeri on February 10, 2015, 06:16:00 PM
That was great! :D I'd love to read the rest!
Thanks :D I think I can squeeze the next scene out of my brain(possibly with fanart) during the weekend, since school is being dumb and giving me things to do again so I'll have to focus on that until Friday. Ugh. Doing things. Doing. Blegh.
Oh and Sunflower, that was simply aaaawesome :D
Post by: kahli on February 10, 2015, 07:02:22 PM
Here's a story I whipped up to be seasonally appropriate.
Parliament of Fowls
Wonderful Sunflower! ;D I can't wait to see the rest!
Post by: Piney on February 10, 2015, 08:53:25 PM
Here's a story I whipped up to be seasonally appropriate. (This is just the first installment -- it kind of got away from me. The date becomes relevant in the next part.)
For narrative convenience, I pretended the mission launched in early January and they've been at it for about a month. (So they haven't had time to level up *too* much, just to get to know one another.)
Parliament of Fowls
PART 1
Ahaha I loved it! ;D I wonder now if anyone's going to come riding out of the forest... ;)
Post by: Solovei on February 10, 2015, 10:52:16 PM
Here's a story I whipped up to be seasonally appropriate. (This is just the first installment -- it kind of got away from me. The date becomes relevant in the next part.)
For narrative convenience, I pretended the mission launched in early January and they've been at it for about a month. (So they haven't had time to level up *too* much, just to get to know one another.)
Parliament of Fowls
PART 1
Aaaaahhhh that was cute! :DD Adorable, even! Hehe... Will Braidy be Tuuri's secret prince charming?
Post by: Piney on February 10, 2015, 11:34:25 PM
Will Braidy be Tuuri's secret prince charming?
*CROSSES FINGERS*
Post by: JoB on February 11, 2015, 12:09:06 PM
I wonder now if anyone's going to come riding out of the forest... ;)... pray tell, on what!? :o
Post by: SeaAngel on February 11, 2015, 12:23:26 PM
... pray tell, on what!? :o
That's a good question...
A tiger!!! Yes.
Or a lynx!
Post by: Solovei on February 11, 2015, 12:26:54 PM
It's obviously going to be a sheep.
Post by: Fimbulvarg on February 11, 2015, 12:49:39 PM
We meet back here at 0900 hours for judo practice. Remember to strip:0
and remake your bunks neatly:|
I counted four instances of what I choose to interpret as innuendo (which means they probably weren't intended as such).
Post by: JoB on February 11, 2015, 01:02:49 PM
Guys, guys, this is Braidy we're talking about here...Not just any (http://vaghauk.deviantart.com/art/rage-of-the-sheep-warrior-180555057) plain sheep (http://zeitgeistdragon.deviantart.com/art/Year-of-the-sheep-504264850), I trust?
It's obviously going to be a sheep.
Post by: Sunflower on February 11, 2015, 01:51:35 PM
I counted four instances of what I choose to interpret as innuendo (which means they probably weren't intended as such).
Remember, this is Sigrun we're talking about. Red-Haired Most Best Captain Terror Ma'am doesn't do innuendo, except with a sledgehammer. I've spared readers some of her more vivid stories so as not to fall under Thor's Ban. (But you can imagine why Tuuri was so nervous about Sigrun getting her hands on "50 Shades of Grey.")
There, she was just ribbing Doc about his adherence to protocol. I don't think she cares about laundry or hospital corners on the bunks.
Post by: Sunflower on February 11, 2015, 01:58:49 PM
Uhmm. So I was bored, and then this thing comes tumbling out of my brain and I thought I'd post the result to you guys :D So in this lil ficlet the Lallemil duo is wandering about in a forest at night. Unfortunate things happen. Didn't know what to do with the others, so let's just say the rest of the motley crew are waiting for them in the catmobile.
...didn't know how to proceed, so I left it at that. Maybe I'll write more once I come up with what happens next. If anyone's interested to see :D
That's wonderful! Extremely vivid description of the elk-beast. I'm looking forward to hearing what ingenious spell Lalli comes up with.... and whether the messy Swede sneezes. (Will Lalli have to rub his back to relax him? ;) )
Post by: Sunflower on February 11, 2015, 03:31:37 PM
Goodness, writing proper fiction is hard, even when working from another creator's characters and world! Or, as Chaucer put it in the original "Parliament of Fowls": (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parlement_of_Foules)
Quote
The life so short, the craft so long to learn,
The assay so hard, so sharp the conquering,
The fearful joy that slips away in turn...
Anyway, further developments as I flesh them out.
PART 2
The little skald went to her desk and pulled out the almanac. Day 42, Old Reckoning, worked out to the date of February 11. She leafed ahead a few pages. Sure enough, February 14 was listed as St. Valentine’s Day.
Tuuri thought back to the stories her mother used to tell about Valentine’s Day – how it was a love-festival for the Old Timers, and how the birds would pick their mates that morning for the year ahead.
“And chickie, anyone who sees the birds’ assembly can ask for a sight of their future husband or wife,” her mother would say as she braided Tuuri’s hair. “Remember the song? Lennä, lennä, leppätiira, Miss' päi miu morsiammei, Onks Sivossa vai Savossa, Vai oma pello pientareella?” ("Fly, fly, tern. Where is my loved one, Is she/he in Sivo or Savo, or in my field’s ground?")
Tuuri pulled out her stash of birchbark sheets, which she used for personal writings she didn’t want to be accountable for. (She’d been lectured more than enough at Keuruu about how expensive typewriter ribbons are and how many man-hours of fishing and lumbering they cost.) She doodled absently with a carbon pencil as memories overwhelmed her.
How her father, coming home from the sawmill in the evening, would call, “Where’s my little princess?” and swing her up off the ground with a kiss. Then, “Where’s my strong warrior?” and lastly, “Where’s the queen of the castle?” At which her mother would hurry over, even smudged with garden soil, paint, or flour, and he’d swing her up in his arms as if she weighed no more than Tuuri.
She remembered that the neighbors always said her parents were a real love match, just like in the old stories. Her father had had a proper bride arranged for him in the village, but he broke the engagement, signed on with a crew of timber brokers, and spent four years trading all around Lake Saimaa.
And when at last the scandal had died down, her father showed up with a bride he’d picked out all on his own – a stranger, an orphan, an Old Believer, with no family ties to share, no land-rights or business-shares to bestow, no livestock, machines, or furniture in her dowry -- just a box of clothes and a paint-kit.
“She’s not even all that pretty, with that dark foreign hair,” Tuuri had heard one old woman say to another. “And yet Jussi dotes over her like a rooster with one hen.”
“Well, women have their ways,” the other one had replied. And then their voices had sunk too low for Tuuri, up on the watch platform, to hear them.
Ways, Tuuri pondered. Delightful ideas began bubbling up, and she giggled a little as she put the pages back in the drawer.
Post by: Paul Ferris on February 13, 2015, 06:32:02 AM
Post by: Solovei on February 13, 2015, 12:19:45 PM
Here's another chunk of Parliament of Fowls. It doesn't advance the plot, but it does provide some back-story for Tuuri and her family. (Which I'm sure will eventually be contradicted by Word of God...)
Omg I love it! I love how old-fashioned it sounds <3
Post by: Solovei on February 16, 2015, 02:09:46 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3373166
Pretty short little thing about Lalli and Tuuri that I originally wrote for one of the forum members but decided to post anyway. Hope you guys like it!
Post by: Sunflower on February 16, 2015, 02:21:43 PM
Finally put this up on AO3!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3373166
Pretty short little thing about Lalli and Tuuri that I originally wrote for one of the forum members but decided to post anyway. Hope you guys like it!
The adorableness! Tuuri explaining things in terms Lalli can understand! I love it!
(Just one question: When you say the... new character... is "about the same age as her brother," do you mean Tuuri's brother Onni, i.e. about 23 in story time? Or did you actually mean "same age as her COUSIN," i.e. as Lalli?)
Post by: Solovei on February 16, 2015, 02:24:22 PM
The adorableness! Tuuri explaining things in terms Lalli can understand! I love it!I meant same age as Onni :)
(Just one question: When you say the... new character... is "about the same age as her brother," do you mean Tuuri's brother Onni, i.e. about 23 in story time? Or did you actually mean "same age as her COUSIN," i.e. as Lalli?)
I realize that an early-20s person asking out a 16-year-old would be a little weird in real life, but something tells me the rash may have changed societal attitudes about dating somewhat.
Post by: Solovei on February 17, 2015, 12:40:20 PM
It's set during Year 1, in Iceland, and features some of the Hotel Survivors (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=282.0) and Arni, from the prologue! Hope y'all like it :)
Post by: Sunflower on February 17, 2015, 12:57:35 PM
Woops looks like I did it again! Have another fic, you guys! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3379946). Just a word of warning that there's some actual making out in this one! Nothing explicit, but I thought I would let you know.
It's set during Year 1, in Iceland, and features some of the Hotel Survivors (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=282.0) and Arni, from the prologue! Hope y'all like it :)
Wow, that's lovely. I'm old-fashioned enough that I had to, uh, adjust my expectations about the romantic encounter. But I think it's very touching and well-motivated.
Question: When one of the Hotel Survivors refers to Hannah as his "mother," he means his host or adoptive mother, right?
EDIT: How much work is it to sign up for An AOOO account? I'm still working on my story, which will be at least twice the length of what I've shared so far, and I'm starting to think I shouldn't just spam this thread with it.
Post by: Solovei on February 17, 2015, 01:13:24 PM
Wow, that's lovely. I'm old-fashioned enough that I had to, uh, adjust my expectations about the romantic encounter. But I think it's very touching and well-motivated.
Question: When one of the Hotel Survivors refers to Hannah as his "mother," he means his host or adoptive mother, right?
EDIT: How much work is it to sign up for An AOOO account? I'm still working on my story, which will be at least twice the length of what I've shared so far, and I'm starting to think I shouldn't just spam this thread with it.
Ah, sorry if that's confusing... I should add it into the notes. Hannah is another girl who happened to get stuck in Iceland (en route to denmark to study). Mikkel was actually travelling with his parents at the time, so both his mother and father are around. Anyway, Hannah and Mikkel became really good friends and she went to live with them on the farm.
As for AO3 accounts: it's invite-only so far, so you have to request one and usually it's emailed to you within a day or two!
Post by: ruth on February 17, 2015, 01:27:51 PM
Post by: Sigrid Marie on February 17, 2015, 01:55:42 PM
How much work is it to sign up for An AOOO account? I'm still working on my story, which will be at least twice the length of what I've shared so far, and I'm starting to think I shouldn't just spam this thread with it.
When I signed up for ao3 I got my invitation in just an hour or something ;3 (but like Solovei said it could take a day, maybe two, at most)
Post by: Gwenno on February 19, 2015, 07:41:54 PM
Finally put this up on AO3!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3373166
Pretty short little thing about Lalli and Tuuri that I originally wrote for one of the forum members but decided to post anyway. Hope you guys like it!
I read this yesterday (rather than working like I should have been doing - congratulations :P ) and just had to comment to say how much I liked it ^_^ I've nothing clever to say about it really, but the little story has really struck a chord, and has been lingering at the back of my head since reading it. So yeah, good job :D
Post by: Solovei on February 19, 2015, 10:34:33 PM
I read this yesterday (rather than working like I should have been doing - congratulations :P ) and just had to comment to say how much I liked it ^_^ I've nothing clever to say about it really, but the little story has really struck a chord, and has been lingering at the back of my head since reading it. So yeah, good job :D
Awww, thank you! ^_^
Post by: StellersJayC on February 22, 2015, 10:28:18 AM
Story!! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3413777)
I honestly never pictured myself writing fanfiction, but it's the first piece of writing I've finished in four years (that's about a fourth of my life, do at this point I'll take anything). Even better, it was fun! So I may have to do it again. :)
Post by: Solovei on February 22, 2015, 12:22:14 PM
As I promised some people on the IRC, I have written a thing:
Story!! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3413777)
I honestly never pictured myself writing fanfiction, but it's the first piece of writing I've finished in four years (that's about a fourth of my life, do at this point I'll take anything). Even better, it was fun! So I may have to do it again. :)
So cute! ^_^ I love that "minor injuries" is a tag, haha...
Post by: Dai on February 23, 2015, 12:46:02 AM
Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump....
Emil was lying on his stomach on a bunk, idly kicking his foot into the wall.
Emil was bored.
Mikkel looked up from his book, an irritated expression on his normally impassive face. "Could you please stop that? It's most distracting..."
Emil stopped thumping and rolled over."Well, excuse me!" he muttered.
It was becoming intolerable.
The expedition had been stalled for more than a week now.
All of their leads had ended up in empty dead-ends or impassible giants' lairs.
Now the normally reliable tank had developed an elusive electrical fault that left them immobile. Emil could hear the banging and uncharacteristic cursing - colourfully, in three languages - from an unusually grumpy Tuuri.
An increasingly tetchy Mikkel had immersed himself in the books they had recovered. This current one seemed to have held his attention for a few days now - though his mood had not improved much.
Sigrun couldn't stand the inaction and had been almost continually hunting for the past week; the only upside of this situation was that they had enough meat to feed a platoon for a month.
Emil rolled over again and frowned at the still figure under the bunk.
Only Lalli seemed to be dealing with the situation. He had come back from a scouting mission - that had found nothing - and then just...slept.
He'd been sleeping for three days now...
Emil's frown deepened. Or *was* it sleep? There was something uncanny about the stillness...was Lalli even *breathing*?
Emil rolled off the bunk and leaned closer...
Lalli's eyes snapped open.
Emil jerked backwards, stifling a curse as he hit the back of his head on the bunk. He could have sworn the Finn's eyes were *glowing*...
Lalli, his mouth curved in a rare smile, spoke something in Finnish. There was a lull in the banging and cursing from the mechanic.
"Well, hello! He's finally back." She launched into an incomprehensible conversation with her cousin.
"'Back'?" thought Emil. "Funny way of putting it..."
Lalli spoke again. Tuuri nodded, her face softening into the cheerful expression to which Emil was accustomed.
She leaned back with a sigh. "He's found it! Lalli's found the reason we're stuck here."
Emil frowned."Reason? I thought it was just a patch of bad luck."
"No, it's more than that", replied Tuuri. "Things breaking down, all paths blocked, or too dangerous, even for Sigrun... it was just too much, all at once."
"So, Lalli has been trying to invoke the help of the spirits. That's where he's been for the last three days..."
Emil looked sceptical. "Well? What's the answer?"
Tuuri stretched and smiled. "Chapter break."
"What?! Is he sure?"
"Positive. We can't do anything constructive until it's over."
"Great..." Emil flopped face-down on to the bunk again.
Tuuri grinned. "*But* - it's nearly over."
Emil raised his face from the pillow. "HOW nearly?"
"A day, maybe two at most..."
"Excellent!" They turned to the source of the voice.
Mikkel was sitting up, holding the book in which he had been so engrossed.
"In that case, we might as well pass the time with a little game I've found..."
Mikkel held up the book, entitled "A Guide for Competitive Cardplayers - Winners' Tips and Strategies".
He smiled...
"Funny how little expression is behind that smile." thought Emil...
Post by: DiscoMonster on February 23, 2015, 02:22:45 AM
I grew up in and around Alderley Edge. Magic is ancient and strong there. The tunnels mined there attracted the magical and let them hide away from us, all the while keeping a weaveway to the other world. Sometimes fog and mist would weave into wisps and direct The Predisposed – the empathetic and the aware – to tunnels that weaved a path to magical states. The truth – in the form of stories, song and poetry – emanated from these magical stations. But we had forgotten how to listen and entwine with that world. Although, someone must have remembered.
I was one of The Predisposed.
I had been showing the Blue John Mine to distant cousins when I saw The Distorted in the cavern waters. Transfixed by the Magidream I saw translucent wraith beings growing out and irregular from the reflections of those people on the other side of the ripple-free cavern water. The reflections swam free in the water and warped my appreciation of reality. I looked up at the faces of those who had lost their shadows to another realm. I felt their brainweaves recombining to discordant song and broken rhythm. Those faces were rashed, were burning hot and in pain. I saw the stalactites above and behind them drip polluting fluid into their lungs. Then the stalactites and crystal formed into the hideous teeth and many limbs of The Distorted Giants. They reached out to me. I vomited. I passed out. I had become a seer, magic had revealed itself to me, The Rash was in existence somewhere in the world.
When I was sixteen, my family moved from Alderley Edge to Eyam in Hope Valley. Another abode of magic and mystery for me: barrows, ancient circles and magical architecture. The Plague Village’s border stones form the island, another name for Eyam. The village had kept itself isolated for 14 months during the Bubonic plague; we knew what to do when The Rash came. I, The Seer, knew what to keep out of Eyam and beyond the village’s borders.
Magic had hidden away from people. It did so to protect us because we had found alternative means to navigate and shape the world. The potency of evil in Magic had to be hidden from us – if builders could wend magic and technology we would be fearsome. Magic disappeared from view. But the presence of magic takes a long time to fade and magical beings still stepped into our realm. I suspect a line was crossed. Someone became fearsome, wrought death and life in the same being.
Alderley Edge and the caverns, hills, valleys and moors of the Peak District are seats of magic, reservoirs of spells and enchantments. Magic was still known and sung and told from generation to generation before it could die from memory – before the world could be truly rational and lost to Magic. There are many such Magidepths in the world. Somewhere, someone who was predisposed must have sung a terrible song, woven magic into a story and then interlaced it with the viruses of body, technology and dream. Carelessly, evil was transported across all realms.
When the rash came, I felt it again, stronger than I had in the caverns of The Blue John Mine. It was said that the ban on showing images of the Plague Boat victims in Barcelona had been taken out of respect for the families of the victims. But I saw dreams from Tunisia, Morocco, Algeria and Libya, saw people from North Africa and Sub-Sahara caught in a physiology altering nightmare. People had already yielded to The Rash before it washed up in Europe. From the beach to the bar to the bed, but where was it before the beach? International hubs succumbed and hurried The
Rash around the world, and somewhere a few people were saying, “What is this evil that we’ve done?”
Travel restrictions could only slow the spread, buy time. The censorship surrounding its spread and effects prevented panic. In Eyam I had the ears of the village elders from day one. I predicted events correctly, therefore they listened to me. We remade the old plague border, I sensed those who belonged to The Immune and had them work with me. We killed vermin. We stockpiled. We prepared. I was interviewed for the local TV news. Plague village becomes haven for mystic survivalists they said. Our neighbours in Buxton, Sheffield, Derby and Manchester ridiculed us for a few days.
But as the roads shut, as the communications died, as modern life shut down and ground to a halt they wished us well and hoped we could stay clean. Final communiques with medics and the military losing their sanity insisted that we shoot to kill and burn to cleanse. I knew what they meant. I drew images of the monsters inhabiting my dreams. I showed my villagers the horrors that would be approaching us. Then we blocked the roads and started to dig ditches and make earthen defences. We reinforced stone walls and rolled out barbed wire fences. We set up radio communications.
Then The Immune came: people and cats. Eyam’s reputation as the village in Hope Valley; the mystic’s realm that had closed its border meant it became seen as the safe haven it really was. Of course, we kept The Immune at bay at first and made them live in tents beyond the village border. But most had come prepared with vans and lorries of guns and goods for us and stories and pictures. We sent them out gathering more food and weapons and cats. They told us about The Distorted they had seen, fought, killed and run from. We exchanged goods for medical help. Eyam expanded as the world shrank.
In my otherrealmworld, I met other Predisposed, small bands of survivors in rural communities. People who had known what to do and who had banded together with The Immune. Via the Weaveway, we communicated images of what we had discovered and how we should act.
I Magidreamt. I weaved. I communicated. Some Rash Distorted called for help, but some I had to flee or fight in my dreams. I didn’t know which realm they were in. During my waking hours I sensed beasts coming and directed Eyam’s best fighters to kill them. We shot deer, sheep, cattle, hounds; destroyed flocks and herds. We burnt burrows, dens and warrens.
Alongside us, the cats killed vermin and small creatures like never before. They walked with us like never before, communicating their wariness to us. Then The Distorted started to appear on our borders, so we burnt the surrounding villages and farmhouses during the day, making our first enchantments to clear the fog and mist, the smoke of the burning cities.
When winter was deep and I could sense The Distorted were dying of cold or were nested inactive. I called other Magidreamers to gather in a realm and we decided on action while we could. Eyam’s Immune looted and then razed Buxton to the ground. I sensed the town's Distorted surrendering to flames and cold. We were elated. In winter I Magidreamt further afield. Other survivor communities also burnt down their neighbouring areas. Wales, Scotland, The Pennines had viable communities of survivors.
We Magidreamers were disturbed by our new ability, but necessity meant we soon learnt to use our gift. We also learnt to do magic in the otherrealmworlds or we would fallen to the dreaming Distorted, who could also inhabit these otherrealmworlds. We travelled with our soul saviours: animals that could transport us back to a safe realm from a dangerous realm; they were lucid dreamers within our lucid dreams, guiding us Magidreamers to safety.
Evil skulked out of the massive northern English cities in the spring. The Distorted shuffled, crawled, slithered, scuttled, struggled out of their first hibernation. They could sense The Predisposed. We could feel their rage and their pain. If I had known, I would have insisted that we burn Chesterfield, Stockport, Sheffield, Manchester that first winter. Of course, some parts had burnt in the uncontrolled blazes The Immune and the last of the Hazmat wearing military had set, but we still needed a directed fire and we were too few to manage it.
The Distorted began to roam far from the towns and cities in spring. They moved at night or under grey skies. I lost contact with two Magidreamers in the smaller survivor communities. I dreamt routes around cities for those wishing to join up with us. A Magidreamer showed me that the old A6 from Stockport had become a Distorted-infested route at night. So we took the most aware cats and went along that route burning houses.
When we got to the outskirts of Stockport I became numb with fear, shook with panic. Then it appeared. It was an Amalgi – an amalgamation of several Distorted. We blasted it with our guns. In the end we had to kill each head it possessed, seven in all. We set alight any building in the vicinity that we could and left well before light faded.
We won every battle but it felt like we were losing the war. Trauma and stress were overwhelming us. We were surviving, we were human, we were alive but all we had was hope. We needed a plan. We needed a future. That wasn’t my world. I had to let others take care of that vision.
Post by: Solovei on February 23, 2015, 10:54:22 AM
Just added this little effort from a couple days ago (had to modify it slightly to get around the NetNanny-style security!):
XDDD "Chapter Break" I love it! <3
Post by: P__ on February 23, 2015, 12:45:39 PM
Post by: StellersJayC on February 23, 2015, 07:57:21 PM
Post by: Sunflower on February 24, 2015, 08:29:33 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3431273
I promise I have the whole story sketched out, just not yet filled in. As I'm only now discovering, fiction writing takes time, even when one is building on someone else's world- and character-creation! It'll get finished before too long, though.
(It's about Tuuri's efforts to revive that Old World tradition, Valentine's Day.)
Post by: Rainy on February 26, 2015, 03:57:02 PM
I now have an AO3 account as well, so I posted my (still-incomplete) story "Parliament of Fowles" to it:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3431273
(It's about Tuuri's efforts to revive that Old World tradition, Valentine's Day.)
I just now read this story, thank you for sharing it! I think your Tuuri is a very believable young girl/woman. Now we know the real reason she wanted to see the world outside Keuruu. ;)
(Wondering if Sigrun shares her "war stories" with the whole crew or with just Tuuri. Heh.)
Post by: AwsomelyNotAwsome on March 03, 2015, 12:31:48 PM
Yes, only 969 words! *does victory-dance* Anyway, I started this story a while ago and finally found the time to finish it.
Awwww. too cute. ^_^ 11/10 - IGN
Post by: Curry on March 04, 2015, 04:18:01 PM
I actually have a fic of my own I've been working on for a while and I was wondering if you guys would be interested in me posting it? It kind of branches off of the story (around right now, actually) and I do have a couple of OCs featured heavily, but none of them are shipped with the main characters and none of them will be (apart from one character being unrequitedly creepy.) It's not all that ship-driven either but there are a couple (Sigrun X megaphone, Lalli x Emil x Braidy in any combination etc etc). Would this be the right place to post it?
Post by: Sunflower on March 04, 2015, 04:42:17 PM
Post by: Curry on March 04, 2015, 04:45:32 PM
You had me at "Sigrun x megaphone." 8)
Yes, to the displeasure of literally every other character in this fanfiction, it's a solar-powered megaphone, so that ship is never going to sink. Ever. (evil laughing)
Post by: Sumeri on March 04, 2015, 05:02:58 PM
Yes, only 969 words! *does victory-dance* Anyway, I started this story a while ago and finally found the time to finish it.
I am fighting (and failing) against the need to squeal like a madwoman. THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR THIS
Post by: Eich on March 04, 2015, 05:41:46 PM
Oh man, all of these stories are amazing and I have too many new headcanons now.Right place indeed. If it's rather long, and you're unsure about posting a giant wall of text here, you can post a link in here for everyone to see. Just keep it PG-ish, please. :)
I actually have a fic of my own I've been working on for a while and I was wondering if you guys would be interested in me posting it? It kind of branches off of the story (around right now, actually) and I do have a couple of OCs featured heavily, but none of them are shipped with the main characters and none of them will be (apart from one character being unrequitedly creepy.) It's not all that ship-driven either but there are a couple (Sigrun X megaphone, Lalli x Emil x Braidy in any combination etc etc). Would this be the right place to post it?
Post by: Solovei on March 04, 2015, 05:43:25 PM
Oh man, all of these stories are amazing and I have too many new headcanons now.
I actually have a fic of my own I've been working on for a while and I was wondering if you guys would be interested in me posting it? It kind of branches off of the story (around right now, actually) and I do have a couple of OCs featured heavily, but none of them are shipped with the main characters and none of them will be (apart from one character being unrequitedly creepy.) It's not all that ship-driven either but there are a couple (Sigrun X megaphone, Lalli x Emil x Braidy in any combination etc etc). Would this be the right place to post it?
As Eich has said, you can always put it somewhere like Archive of Our Own and then just post a link here. That's what I've been doing :) also that way it's easily accessible in one place, as it's often easy to lose track of individual posts.
Post by: Sigrid Marie on March 05, 2015, 06:38:04 AM
Yes, only 969 words! *does victory-dance* Anyway, I started this story a while ago and finally found the time to finish it.
Awww, that's adorable! (And also reminds me that it's been way too long since I wrote anything myself, heh)
Post by: Curry on March 05, 2015, 04:53:18 PM
It's written in English with phrases from other languages interspersed throughout, but I don't personally speak any of those languages so if you see something wrong please tell me! The summary on ao3 pretty much says it all about the warnings (there aren't really any).
Post by: Curry on March 05, 2015, 05:27:44 PM
Post by: Sunflower on March 05, 2015, 08:09:35 PM
Okay, I got an Archive of Our Own account and posted it there! Here's the link: Chapter 1 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3487976/chapters/7662440)
It's written in English with phrases from other languages interspersed throughout, but I don't personally speak any of those languages so if you see something wrong please tell me! The summary on ao3 pretty much says it all about the warnings (there aren't really any).
It's terrific! Everyone should go read it! Except then you'll be like me -- on pins and needles anxiously waiting for the next chapter!
Post by: StellersJayC on March 05, 2015, 09:55:45 PM
Okay, I got an Archive of Our Own account and posted it there! Here's the link: Chapter 1 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3487976/chapters/7662440)
It's written in English with phrases from other languages interspersed throughout, but I don't personally speak any of those languages so if you see something wrong please tell me! The summary on ao3 pretty much says it all about the warnings (there aren't really any).
That is great! I absolutely can't wait to read more!
Post by: Dane Murgen on March 06, 2015, 04:11:25 AM
Post by: OrigamiOwl on March 06, 2015, 06:49:40 AM
I made myself a new fanfic, so here you go. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3491585/chapters/7670684)YEAH!! I really like it so far! A lot!! :D
Post by: Curry on March 06, 2015, 11:12:18 PM
That is great! I absolutely can't wait to read more!thank you so much!!! i'm working on the next chapter and hope to have it done soonish??
Post by: Sunflower on March 09, 2015, 06:27:27 PM
Herewith I present:
Emil's Good Day
Zero minus 5min:
Sigrun: "Remind me again, Emil, why we're doing this your way?" She’s looking at down the avenue at Mikkel in the further distance who is fiddling with a large cargo bicycle.
It's a surprisingly warm & overcast winter's day, perfect weather for Trolls to leave their nests.
Emil, distracted as he fiddles with some wires and fussing:
"You lost at cards to me, dear Captain. Now we do it, Swedish Cleanser Style."
Sigrun, using her precious pre-apocalypse binoculars to glass the area around Mikkel. Grunts: "I didn't lose as badly as Mikkel. We'd better get started." She sees Emil stretching. "And I swear by all the Gods, if you do that stupid dance now Emil, I will tie you up and leave you for the trolls."
Emil looks innocent. Moi? Dance now? Heaven forfend.
Earlier, by two days:
Sigrun: "Ok, Lalli, these beasts are my lovely Uncle Harald's latest invention, on loan. Behold, 'The Troll Slayer Mk IX'."
She sweeps off the shroud and two large bolt-action rifles with huge suppressors hanging off the front are visible, braced on bipods. In front of each are a small case of stripper-clipped rounds of significant size. The guns are brutal-looking, but prettily incised and carved with animals and nature scenes.
Emil whistles "Pretty," Lalli steps forward & picks up a big, fat, long brass cartridge and bounces it in his hand. He whistles too.
Sigrun: “Yes, big, heavy, barely-subsonic rounds, they'll drop a troll like nobody’s business. One shot. You'll want to fire them from the bipods, unless you are bigger than Mikkel here. The recoil is … substantial."
Tuuri translates. Lalli responds. Tuuri: "Lalli's good, Sigrun, he wants to go take some ranging shots & check the zero." Sigrun and Lalli wander off with guns in tow and a couple of clips. A couple minutes later, some loudish "WBHOOMP!" noises are heard. It startles some birds. Lalli is laughing.
Even earlier, a week ago:
Emil is pointing at a small model/plan of the avenue: "So, that's my plan, any questions?"
Mikkel: "Respectfully, Emil, I don't like the part where I'm the Pied Piper of Copenhagen. Me, Bait! I've seen what happens to the worm when the fish gets too close, and Sigrun's and Lalli's reconnaissance news is, frankly, terrifying. That’s a BIG nest."
Tuuri: "All that fire stuff, how we going to set that up? I'm sure we do not have enough on-board. Even if we raid Mikkel's mythical stash." Mikkel shows no emotion.
Emil: “I have a clever plan.”
Sigrun: "I see what you are doing, but it seems like a LOT of work to get the damn trolls out and away from the books and stuff in that library. But you are right, if we get them out, that library is possible. Otherwise, it’s a death trap.”
Lalli: Looks thoughtful. Says nothing. Yawns. Thinks * Troll Ambush. That Idiot Emil in charge. This'll be fun. Remember to tell Tuuri to have a plan B *
Emil: “You heard the weather report on 'Radio Norden', it'll be perfect winter Troll weather here in a week, not so cold as now, and we'll have to go into hiding anyway and this week is cold and nasty. Great week to work, and you all promised when you lost, last night. This plan is perfect. What can go wrong?"
Mikkel and Sigrun exchange glances. Sigrun: "OK, we'll set it up your way and defer final judgment." Mikkel looks a little consternated: "Fine."
This Morning, in the cool half-light:
Tuuri comes to Emil: "We're all set, you?"
Emil smiling broadly and with glint in his eyes: "YES! This is going to be epic." He makes the final connections, aside from one big battery. And then sets his small demolition and pyro board with the knife switches by a folding chair set up on the front of a small pile of rubble.
"How’s everyone else doing?"
Tuuri: "Mikkel is obsessing about that old cargo bike you two found, he is Not Happy. Sigrun has set up her firing position and is muttering about Swedish lunatics. Other than some complaints earlier about all the lifting and fetching making him sore, Lalli is all set up and having a nap. Everything else is set up too, just like you've been bugging us about, ALL WEEK. Sheesh.”
“I've got the Cattank all set to run like hell when this crazy plan of yours fails. All the trolls that are local, lured? Emil, seriously, this is nuts. This place is infested with them."
Emil looks at her with confidence: "Hey now, oh ye of little faith. This is going to work."
Tuuri, dubiously: "Ok Emil. Sigrun is going to kill you, slowly, if this fails or poor Mikkel gets hurt. I'm not kidding. She's not happy with using him as bait."
Emil: "It's going to work, the Trolls will be brought out, we'll kill them and we can then clean out that Library safely. Nests, Giant, or not."
Tuuri, alarmed: "GIANT?"
Emil: "Didn't Lalli and Sigrun tell you? They saw a big one in the basement last night. It had moved out from deeper in."
Tuuri: "No... Oh dear. We're fighting a giant now. With one cleanser, one scout, one soldier, a medic and a Skald. I do hope Mikkel left his little flask in the cattank."
Zero Hour:
Emil sitting on a folding chair, demolition board on his lap. Carbine at his feet. Looking at clock. "OK, wave the flag for Mikkel, Tuuri. Here we go."
Sigrun, 5 meters to the to the right, and Lalli 5 meters to the left, are nestled down behind their rifles, extra clips carefully arrayed near them, checking the whitewashed stones arrayed down the avenue every 10 metres as range markers all the way to Mikkel, who waves in return and unties some ropes, and takes the big cargo bicycle off the kickstand as he climbs on.
Turri goes forward to her rope section and eyes the quick release knots. She looks at Emil, who is concentrating. The smell of heavy fraction liquid hydrocarbons wafts by.
The noises and vibrations cause by the falling weights that Mikkel released when he saw the flag starts to fade, all the loud scrap metal settles down, leaving only a bell clanging. Emil closes the first switch and small strings of "pops" are heard from near where Mikkel is, in the buildings. Mikkel is looking around nervously. The little fireworks are to irritate the trolls. They whistle and pop, rattle and sigh.
Mikkel starts to pedal slowly in a circle and the cargo bicycle starts to make an infernal clanking and banging as the gear in the cargo bed engages. A louder noise is heard from inside the buildings and a smallish Troll hops out, quickly followed by a couple more, and some smaller beasts. Then more.
Mikkel starts to pedal away towards Emil and the crew, & the Trolls give chase, but suddenly a wall collapses on one side just behind the fleeing Mikkel. Out wobbles a giant, screaming, followed by a second Giant smaller, but still rather large. And yet more trolls large and small.
Mikkel starts to pedal faster. The bicycle noise makers get louder.
Emil yells to Sigrun a little high-pitched: "Sigrun, TWO giants, AND more trolls are still coming out! Is this your idea of messing with me?"
Sigrun, calmly: "No. Looks like there were TWO nests, we missed that. The Beasts too. You good, or do we need to retreat now?"
Emil, more calmly now: "We're still good. We can't leave Mikkel anyway. Oh bugger."
Lalli opens fire with his big new rifle, and the thing closest to Mikkel loses its head violently, but keeps running for a few steps before collapsing.
Mikkel is screaming something in Danish. No one can hear what. He's pedaling very quickly now, drawing the growing pack of Trolls and giants over the small bridge into Emil's “solution”. The faster trolls are starting to gain on the old bicycle. Sigrun and Lalli start to fire at a slow measured rate and nothing gets too close to Mikkel. But Mikkel's obviously working very hard and his face is red. The heavy bike is taking its toll. The Trolls are faster than expected.
Lalli is muttering: "Perkele", the rifle goes CHOOMPH! "perkele", rifle: CHOOMPH!, "perkele" ... there’s a lot more trolls that they expected. He's please with the rifle though, those massive bullets are deadly at this range.
As the final giant crosses the bridge, picking up speed, Emil yells to Tuuri, "One, Five and Three!" Tuuri loosens her knots. The ropes slither away, pulled by falling weights. Emil closes some more switches and across the back near the bridges, there are some bright flashes and the tanks that Tuuri had tipped with her ropes reveal themselves to be liquid hydrocarbon that bursts into flame, closing off the bridge escape.
That second slower, smaller giant stumbles as under its body multiple small flashes, bangs, and black smoke erupt. It screams and falls, but continues to advance for some seconds.
Mikkel enters a clearly marked white-washed lane now, as the Troll pack and remaining giant come on fast, but firmly boxed in by the warehouses on either side, and the new lake of fire and activated minefield behind. The only path of escape is towards Emil, led on by Mikkel's fleeing & very noisy bicycle.
As he emerges from the lane, Emil flips several more switches, and the front runners of the Trolls stumble and several small bangs sound out. They are covered in ichor and several fall grievously damaged. The rest of Troll pack rolls over their bodies like a wave. More small improvised mines detonate. The wave furls like on the sea.
Sigrun and Lalli are now firing regularly, but Mikkel is slowing for some unaccountable reason, though he's standing on the pedals hard, no longer yelling.
Lalli yells loudly in Finnish: "Move your fat sluggish geriatric Danish posterior faster, you cretin!" (Ed.: Paraphrase, what he really said was much, much, ruder.) He kneels and leans forward to shoots another, dangerously close to Mikkel, troll creature. Its mid-section explodes under the hammering of the big rifle.
The remaining giant at the rear starts to THRUMM and scream as it sees the Cattank and understands the shooters are causing it pain and how close Mikkel is.
Mikkel makes it across the drainage ditch that fronts our heroes position on the improvised plank bridge on foot, bicycle abandoned, and grabs the rope that collapses it, just in time to drop a troll into the oily ditch. He’s gasping for air. Emil turns and yells to Tuuri: "NOW! ALL OF THEM", waits a second, and flips a last remaining switch.
The ditch bursts into flame. Through the heat shimmer, the Troll pack and Giant seem to shudder to a stop, and there's a rolling set of rather quiet little explosions under them as the second small minefield they are crossing is made live. Those trolls able, start to flee backwards away from the flaming ditch as the screams of the Troll caught in it reach a high-pitched howl.
They run into a third mine field, now live, grievously injuring the large remaining giant, but it continues to slop forward using a badly damaged tentacle to sweep the little mines.
Mikkel, red faced, out of breath, splattered in ichor, turns around and looks on, and throws up.
Lalli and Sigrun both stand up and move nervously towards the Cattank. Will the trolls disregard the flaming ditch?
Tuuri is in the driver’s seat and is looking nervously at Emil who is standing tall and straight. Calmly holding his carbine, smiling from ear to ear.
"JA!" he yells and whole length of the short block is suddenly wet with oily mix from the tipped over barrels that Turri had initiated, and igniters start bloom all down the middle of the road.
The whole block is now a sea of flame and of roasting & screaming Trolls. A vision of hell, Emil feels the heat and noise of the trapped trolls and his smile gets wider. The heat is impressive, the warehouses are blackening and starting to burn, the short length of intra-warehouse road is worthy of The Swedish Solution to Trolls.
Emil looks on with a beatific face at the writhing and screaming Grosslings, large and small.
Mikkel looks up from where he's wiping his mouth, and accepts his flask from Tuuri, who has emerged. Mikkel still out of breath and sick: "What was Lalli yelling?" Tuuri: "You magnificent Danish demigod!" Mikkel: "Really?" Tuuri: "Close enough."
Sigrun and Lalli are just holding their rifles, faces in obvious awe of the destruction and mass slaughter Emil has perpetrated.
As the roaring fire noise lessens, suddenly Mikkel yells: " EMIL! You..." he searches for grievous insult... "SWEDE! I am never playing cards with you again. EVER. That" he coughs and throws up, again " ...was the single most stupid thing, I have ever done in my life." He takes a long drink from the flask and hands it back to Tuuri. He sits down. Gasping. Trying not to throw up.
Sigrun, in full battlefield command voice: "Cleanser Västerström!"
Emil snaps to attention quite creditably, out of surprise: "Yes Ma'am." He looks a little guilty.
Sigrun: "You may commence victory dance. Dismissed."
Emil looks happy & starts a energetic dance, hooting and hollering something in unintelligible Swedish, and after a moment Lalli joins him holding the heavy rifle over his head singing something else in Finnish, but copying the moves creditably. It looks decidedly odd.
Sigrun looks at Lalli and Emil cavorting on the rubble pile, silhouetted against the dying flames, and says to Tuuri at her side: "Your cousin is pretty strong for a little guy; that rifle is heavy. Kicks like a mule too."
Tuuri contemplates the spectacle of her cousin and Emil: "The only way that dance could be more disturbing was if they were doing that naked. What the devil are they doing?"
Sigrun: "Not a clue, he said something about his class of cleansers finding some old piece of gear in the rubble and when they got it powered there was some old dance thing looping, so they adopted that as their class victory dance."
Turri: "Wow. Oh dear" ( face palms in embarrassment.)
Sigrun: "Ja. But Emil deserves it so don’t laugh. Today was awesome. I am so bringing some Swedish cleansers back with me to Norway when this is over, to teach. Using that old useless fuel from the buried gas station tanks like that, the improvised mines & pyro effects, the weight-driven clangers… Nifty."
Emil stops, strikes a silly pose and yells "Gangnam STYLE! WOOOOT!" He hugs Lalli. Lalli looks embarrassed. Emil is too happy to care, Tuuri tosses him the flask underhand.
Suddenly from behind, Mikkel rises like a Leviathan out of the depths, now angry, red faced.
"YOU!" He spins Sigrun around by the shoulder. He sticks his index finger in Sigrun's face. (She looked at it cross-eyed, rather surprised.) "YOU! Should. Know. Better!" he glowers, eyes glowing red in the failing flames. "If you EVER lose to that little... SWEDE ... at cards again, I'm going to take you over my lap and spank you until you can't sit down for a month." He catches his breath, "This was the worst idea, EVER."
Tuuri, Lalli and Emil look shocked. Mikkel is yelling at Sigrun.
Sigrun steps back and LAUGHS. Her eyes shining. "Tuuri! See THERE's the kind of man you want, one who promises, (long pause, she licks her lips) foreplay!" She turns and walks away swinging her hips in an exaggerated manner, looking over her shoulder at Mikkel, waggling her eyebrows in an obviously overacted comic opera-sultry manner.
Tuuri and Emil, blush, beet red. Lalli looks confused, but nabs the flask from Emil and discreetly pockets it.
Mikkel – aghast, turns white at his fear and rage driven over-reaction -: " I didn't, I do.. I never... That's not.. you infuriating... WOMAN!" He’s obviously incoherent.
He stops, looks at the 3 left gawking.
"What are you three looking at? We need to pack up and go the fallback location. We need to clean up, decontaminate, and tomorrow we can come pick up the pieces here and check out that library. Assuming we've not attracted every other Troll in Copenhagen to this party. MOVE NOW."
Everyone starts to scurry about as Mikkel glowers, arms crossed. Still furious. Looking over the field of twitching blackened trolls.
Post by: Sunflower on March 09, 2015, 06:32:14 PM
ReturnOfDaveBro
Hrolfr, THAT ROCKED!! :D AWESOME!!!!
Thank you for a most diverting fanfic. :)
Noodly Appendage
:D BEST. This definitely just made my day.
Do you read SATW, by any chance? ;)
Ruby
SATW IS THE BEST!!!!
I also find it hilarious how some of the characters line up with SSSS! (like the silent Finn and the pompous swede :D)
Aprillen
Those are the traditional stereotypes. :)
Hrolfr
And we all know those stereotypes are based on nothing whatsoever... ;-) Made up from the whole cloth as wicked slurs. Cough.
Sadoka Ytrap
Wow... just wow... So much...
Well done Hrolfr!!! Well done!!
Kathy Megar-Kestner
You made my night! Sigrun finally getting under that placid calm of Mikkel!
Sunflower
Haha! This is GREAT! I don't know what I like better: Mikkel on a booby-trapped cargo bike; Emil doing it Cleanser Style; Lalli firing Really Big Guns (although where did Sigrun get them -- Hammerspace?); Tuuri finally having something to do besides driving the Cattank; or Sigrun getting a rise out of Mikkel.
I do have to ask: Lalli *laughs*? That just doesn't compute, for me. Likewise Mikkel's post-stunt reaction -- I'm sure he's been in danger plenty of times before. But hey, those are minor quibbles over an absolutely hilarious piece of writing!
Blackjazz
My sentiments exactly! It was truly a delightful read. :D
Hrolfr
Lalli Laughing: Think of it like having a perfectly fine little used car all your life, and then someone hands you the keys to a new Bugatti, and says, I need this delivered. But today we're taking it to the Nürburgring, so you can play with it. Lalli was quite excited.
Mikkel has been in danger before, just never with dozens of trolls in hot pursuit, his life depending on two shooters scrubbing the faster ones off him, and a 90 year old bicycle that got harder to pedal in an invigorating race against death. He got talked into this by Sigrun. The reconnaissance was incomplete. He's upset, completely high on adrenaline, the plan almost went to to hell, and he was the bait. He's quite literally out of his mind. He'll be rather embarrassed by dinner.
Rifles: I made those up, figuring Uncle Harald, Sigrun's friend, drop shipped them to the Bridge Base at Sigrun's request. They are too big & heavy to be patrol rifles. Hence they only get taken out when you can be assured you probably will not be hauling them around willy-nilly. They are low on ammo now.
That's my excuse, anyway.
Noodly Appendage
I agree with that except that I can kinda see Lalli laughing, given sufficient motivation and the combination of winning things and hysteria/adrenaline.
crystal_stanhope
You had me at Emil's Good Day and it just gets better all the way through. Throwing in "Gangnam Syle" with Lalli and Emil dancing....hilarious! I wonder if they did the "Sexy Lady" part, Safety Dad in a rage at Sigrun. I would like to see him paddle her butt.
Post by: Sumeri on March 15, 2015, 11:07:40 AM
Just wrote a new story, inspired by the winner of Melodifestivalen (https://youtu.be/2g4wmYYfchQ). I'm so going to turn that song into a fanvid at some later time, I just need more pictures! Anyway, here you go!
That was most awesome! Gahh and so cute.
Also, if I may help you with the Finnish, the sentence you're trying to say would go roughly like this:
"Auta tätä kadonnutta sielua löytämään rauha. Johdata se Tuonelaan lepäämään ikuisuudeksi."
Btw I just realized that instead of "Johdata se Tuonelaan lepäämään ikuisuudeksi" you could also say "Saata se Tuonelaan ikuiseen lepoon."
Whatever you feel like using, I guess.
Post by: AquaAurion on March 15, 2015, 11:27:25 AM
Just wrote a new story, inspired by the winner of Melodifestivalen (https://youtu.be/2g4wmYYfchQ). I'm so going to turn that song into a fanvid at some later time, I just need more pictures! Anyway, here you go!
My apologise for the probably mangled finnish, I only had google translate to help me out ^^' Lalli's supposed to say something like: "Help this lost soul find peace. Lead it to Tuonela to rest forever."
Also the song Emil is singing, if you want to listen to it, is Vyssan Lull (https://youtu.be/oGDohCcjwSg) a Swedish Lullaby that's been around since like forever! I wanted to have a video with lyrics so you could sing along, but Gösta Ekman d.ä had the most best voice, so no lyrics for you this time :P
This was a wonderful read~ I like the dynamic between Lalli and Emil, and this was captured really well in this story =) One correction though, it's Byssan lull and not Vyssan (my childhood is a lie D= ).
Post by: Solovei on March 15, 2015, 11:46:24 AM
Post by: Windfighter on March 15, 2015, 12:08:46 PM
One correction though, it's Byssan lull and not Vyssan (my childhood is a lie D= ).Actually, that seems to depend. I've heard both versions, and I actually even searched to find which lullaby to use, so I searched "vaggvisor" and it was "Vyssan lull" everywhere and not one "Byssan lull" ^^' That and I asked a friend which songs might still be around in year 90 and he was all like "Vyssan lull" and then I was all like "Fine, I'll call it that then!" But never mind, I can change it :P
Darn it, I should have just used Videvisan instead xD
Also, if I may help you with the Finnish, the sentence you're trying to say would go roughly like this:Thank you! I shall correct that at once! You shall move over here so I can use you for all my SSSS-fanfic needs! :P
"Auta tätä kadonnutta sielua löytämään rauha. Johdata se Tuonelaan lepäämään ikuisuudeksi."
Btw I just realized that instead of "Johdata se Tuonelaan lepäämään ikuisuudeksi" you could also say "Saata se Tuonelaan ikuiseen lepoon."
Whatever you feel like using, I guess.
I was sort of planning a similar fic where Lalli was singing to Emil after a bad dream, so this is even more encouragement to write that >_>Yes, gogogo! We need more awesome fanfics!
Post by: AquaAurion on March 15, 2015, 12:24:31 PM
Thanks everyone for your kind words <3
Actually, that seems to depend. I've heard both versions, and I actually even searched to find which lullaby to use, so I searched "vaggvisor" and it was "Vyssan lull" everywhere and not one "Byssan lull" ^^' That and I asked a friend which songs might still be around in year 90 and he was all like "Vyssan lull" and then I was all like "Fine, I'll call it that then!" But never mind, I can change it :P
Darn it, I should have just used Videvisan instead xD
It seems it's a really common mishearing. I wad convinced that it was Vyssan, but the original seems to be Byssan. Videvisan is cute =3 I used to sing that one and Trollmors vaggvisa as a child.
Post by: Windfighter on March 15, 2015, 12:29:32 PM
It seems it's a really common mishearing. I wad convinced that it was Vyssan, but the original seems to be Byssan. Videvisan is cute =3 I used to sing that one and Trollmors vaggvisa as a child.
Maybe people changed it because who wants to sing about the kitchen on a boat? xD Vyssan seems to come from the word vyssja which means "put to sleep" so it's not so farfetched at least.
I also used to sing Videvisan and Trollmors vaggvisa, and probably several others lullabies I never really thought about as lullabies xD
Post by: Sumeri on March 15, 2015, 01:21:42 PM
I agree with Aqua and Sumeri, very cute! :D I was sort of planning a similar fic where Lalli was singing to Emil after a bad dream, so this is even more encouragement to write that >_>
Do it. PLEASE DO IT. I will die if you don't.
Post by: mamioja on March 16, 2015, 01:29:09 PM
A young man sits on a rock in a small clearing. He is braiding his outstandingly long red hair. Dark woods loom all around him, but he seems unaware of dangers it might hide. He is anxiously talking to a small feline who in paying more attention to a passing butterfly than him.
Lucky, this is absolutely ridiculous! I know every rock and bush two days walk from home and I have never seen these before. And these trees. There should not be trees this tall anywhere in Iceland!
The agriculture department must have made a great breakthrough to make them grow this fast or something. And the air smells weird. Stale and undergroundish somehow.
I remember minding dad´s sheep at the valley and trying to find a proper rhyme for faces. And at last I got it, just before I fell asleep. Faces-Places. I even made a little song of it and wrote it down not to forget it. “Faraway places have no familiar faces”.
That song was quite catchy. I kept singing it all through that weird dream of endless deep water and monsters just under the surface. Actually I wouln´t dare stop singing. I did once and started to sink immediately. I was almost knee-deep when I noticed that singing made me able to walk on water.
You, of course, had no intention of getting your paws wet and rode on my shoulders. So I kept singing and walking and singing and walking until I was so tired that I almost didn´t mind sinking any more. Then I finally found a rock I could stand on without having to sing continuously. Oh, I was sooo tired and fell asleep curled on that spot.
And woke up in these strange woods. I don´t know where I am and have lost all dad´s sheep, too. Good that at least you are with me Lucky.
The man pats the kitty, whose attention is now focused on a fly buzzing by.
Post by: Curry on March 16, 2015, 02:15:42 PM
I was sort of planning a similar fic where Lalli was singing to Emil after a bad dreamPleeeeeease do this! I have found a mighty need okay
Post by: Curry on March 16, 2015, 02:25:18 PM
For anybody who missed the first chapter: Chapter 1 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3487976/chapters/7662440)
Post by: Solovei on March 16, 2015, 04:06:50 PM
Do it. PLEASE DO IT. I will die if you don't.
Pleeeeeease do this! I have found a mighty need okay
You asked for it, so here it is! :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222)
Post by: Curry on March 16, 2015, 04:26:49 PM
You asked for it, so here it is! :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222)
ahhhHHHH THIS IS ADORABLE AND ALSO VERY WELL-WRITTEN!
Post by: Sunflower on March 16, 2015, 04:39:51 PM
You asked for it, so here it is! :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222)
Soooo cute! What does the "Drabble" tag mean?
Also, if there's a link to someone singing that song, would you share it with us, please?
Post by: mamioja on March 16, 2015, 04:48:46 PM
ONNI AND LALLI MEET AT DREAMTIME by Mamioja
Lalli: Onni, finally you show up. We are doing ok. Tuuri has some books now, too. You can´t believe what I saw here. There was this absolutely -
Onni: Yes, yes. Good to see you, too. Sorry I couldn´t make it before. We all have been running around the dreamtime like madmen. I´ve been eating mushrooms, for days now, and you know how my head hurts afterwards. Not to mention what they do to my kidneys. Ugh. You are so lucky to be able to fall asleep anytime and anywhere. And still we haven´t been able to catch that redhead. Only glimpses here and there. Waking cursed trolls from their slumber everywhere he threads. There has been more attacks against mages inside dreamtime than I can count.
Lalli: Onni, I saw this stranger last time I was in dreamtime. She had such a long red braid... And there was a cat I think -
Onni: Here? Are you sure? And with a cat! Damn. If I hadn´t been searching the Lappland region... Hmm... It is a far cry, but Braidy, as that guy has been nicknamed, might actually be physically somewhere near Denmark.
Lalli: Do you really think so? Braidy... sounds nice -
Onni: Nice, my ass. It´s the most popular swearword lately. He´s a real pain in the... But we desperately need him. Or at least his genes. Mages are still so rare that we need every talent there is. He´s probably a wild one, you know. This could solve our problem nicely, if his genes are good enough to let you off the hook. I know neither you or Tuuri liked the elder´s decision to marry you two.
Lalli: I never said -
Onni: Yes, yes. You never objected it aloud like Tuuri did. Poor kid, ending with all the wrong genes. No immunity, no magic and all that eagerness for adventure boiling inside her.
Lalli: But it is her life -
Onni: No, too risky! Things like marriage should be decided with rationality not with feeling. This Braidy guy, then. We don´t know anything about him. I can´t entrust my sweet, innocent sister to him until I´ve investigated him myself.
Lalli: Whaaat? But Braidy is a girl.
Onni: No, he´s a boy all right. I know for sure. That long braid swishing here and there led us astray at first, too. But his aura is all male, when you get near enough to sense it.
Lalli: ---A redheaded boy---
Onni: Ok. I have to go now. Take care of Tuuri and try to find that Braidy guy if possible. I try to meet you here soon again.
Lalli: --- A redheaded boy ---
* Onni and Lalli speak finnish. There is only one word for the third person. So he/she = hän and his/ hers = hänen. No gender implied.
Post by: Solovei on March 16, 2015, 04:49:04 PM
Soooo cute! What does the "Drabble" tag mean?
Also, if there's a link to someone singing that song, would you share it with us, please?
A drabble is a short fanfic, usually between 100-500 words :)
Here's a link to the song! (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1TQbWCLql0I)
Post by: Sumeri on March 16, 2015, 05:12:30 PM
You asked for it, so here it is! :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222)
Ohhh that was so sweet, thank you so much!
Also, I had to look up that song :D such a pretty one, has a very folkish feel to it. I hope my parents didn't hear me singing along XD
Post by: SectoBoss on March 18, 2015, 12:39:44 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3568508/chapters/7861919
Hope you guys like it!
Post by: Sunflower on March 18, 2015, 01:03:48 PM
Back when we didn't know what was in those crates I wrote myself a little three-chapter story of Emil getting his hands on some heavy-duty ordnance. That's now been officially jossed (unless there's a lot more to those candles than meets the eye) but I thought I'd put it up anyway:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3568508/chapters/7861919
Hope you guys like it!
Wow, that's amazingly good! I felt like I was right there in the building with them. When did you have Cleanser training, that you're so familiar with how flamethrowers work? :o
Post by: Fen Shen on March 18, 2015, 01:35:42 PM
Post by: Sumeri on March 18, 2015, 05:02:48 PM
Back when we didn't know what was in those crates I wrote myself a little three-chapter story of Emil getting his hands on some heavy-duty ordnance. That's now been officially jossed (unless there's a lot more to those candles than meets the eye) but I thought I'd put it up anyway:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3568508/chapters/7861919
Hope you guys like it!
Ohhhh my god that was so good! If you ever have the urge to write more awesome things, please share them with us!
Post by: Noodles on March 18, 2015, 06:37:29 PM
Back when we didn't know what was in those crates I wrote myself a little three-chapter story of Emil getting his hands on some heavy-duty ordnance. That's now been officially jossed (unless there's a lot more to those candles than meets the eye) but I thought I'd put it up anyway:D'awwwww! That ending! <3
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3568508/chapters/7861919
Hope you guys like it!
Post by: AquaAurion on March 18, 2015, 08:10:57 PM
You asked for it, so here it is! :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3557222)
I agree with the others; this is so cute!
Post by: kahli on March 18, 2015, 09:32:03 PM
Back when we didn't know what was in those crates I wrote myself a little three-chapter story of Emil getting his hands on some heavy-duty ordnance.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3568508/chapters/7861919
Hope you guys like it!
! I LOVE IT! ;D Pleaseohpleaseohplease make more sometime!
Post by: AquaAurion on March 18, 2015, 09:53:35 PM
Back when we didn't know what was in those crates I wrote myself a little three-chapter story of Emil getting his hands on some heavy-duty ordnance. That's now been officially jossed (unless there's a lot more to those candles than meets the eye) but I thought I'd put it up anyway:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3568508/chapters/7861919
Hope you guys like it!
I somehow missed this before and I'm happy I saw ut now, because it was amazing!
Post by: SectoBoss on March 19, 2015, 05:42:32 PM
Post by: Fimbulvarg on March 19, 2015, 05:55:02 PM
Wow! Thanks to everyone for your support. I've had a couple of other ideas for fanfics ratting around in my head for ages now, might have a go at writing them after all.The idea behind this one is great and it's really well written to boot, you should definitely give the other ideas a go.
Post by: SectoBoss on March 23, 2015, 04:31:43 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3601659/chapters/7945863
Post by: Solovei on March 23, 2015, 06:04:49 PM
Someone in the Scenes We’d Like to See thread said they’d like to see our crew find one of those ‘sci-fi instruction manual’ books, and it got me thinking. Without further ado:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3601659/chapters/7945863
YESSSS That makes 20 fics on AO3!! :D
You guys are awesome~
Post by: SectoBoss on March 25, 2015, 01:56:47 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3613659
As I said earlier, hope you guys like it!
Post by: Haiz on March 25, 2015, 02:42:48 PM
.......... but how dare you mess around with my emotions like that
Post by: Laufey on March 25, 2015, 02:51:53 PM
Post by: Solovei on March 25, 2015, 03:00:57 PM
Aaaaaand this makes it 21 stories on AO3. :) There must be something about Stand Still Stay Silent, I never normally write anything like this much. This time it’s Mikkel remembering the fall of Kastrup – a bit gloomier than most of the stories we’ve all put up there so far, I must admit.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3613659
As I said earlier, hope you guys like it!
Oh my gosh, that was really good! But also super sad D:
Gah. I don't know what feelings to have...
Post by: Rosepieces on March 26, 2015, 08:26:01 PM
With hearts full of hope and bellies full of carrots, our adventurers continue in their trek throughout the Silent World. Sigrun expresses some concern over having to leave Emil behind to watch over their prisoner.
Tuuri: No, no! It's okay, I can watch him!
Sigrun: Are you sure? I don't know how long we'll be gone, and he looks pretty dangerous. *glaring at Reynir*
Tuuri: I CAN DO IT! *puffs up her chest and gives her best menacing stare*
Sigrun: All right, soldier! Glad to see you stepping up! You're on prisoner duty while we're away!
Scene: The Scholastic Four head towards their newest target, hunting down a spine of wild books. Departing Cattank, Mikkel continues to attempt to convince Sigrun that carrots are great because they give you X-ray vision. Cut back to the driver's seat of Cattank with Tuuri watching them leave, with a smile splitting her face and a gleam in her eye that could make The Sparkle jealous. Reynir stands beside her clutching his braid, still afraid and confused by his current situation.
Tuuri: All right, stowaway, it's just you and me now! So, what do I call you... Brad... Brandy... Braidy... ummm... WHO CARES!
*Tuuri pounces on The Braid, not realizing that there is a finite length of hair and pulling Reynir down to the ground as she rolls around, smiling like Lalli with cookies*
Reynir: Ummm... P-please stop. That hurts when you pull it.
Tuuri: Oh! I'm so sorry! I've been wanting to do that since I first saw your hair! *blushing, she stands and offers to help Reynir off the ground*
Reynir: It's okay, that happens surprisingly often, actually. Well, I'm Reynir. It's nice to finally meet someone that doesn't want me dead. What's your name?
Tuuri: I'm Tuuri! I'm the mechanic and translator of the group. I like cute things, your braid, I'm still trying to see a troll but they always disappear before I can see one.
I think they might not like me or something. I'm not immune to the disease which is why I have to stay here while everyone else goes to find more books, but I'm okay with that because Cattank is awesome and we always have a lot of fun and...
*Braidy is shocked at actually having met someone nice in a crew that seems intent on causing him harm. Or maybe he's in shock that someone can talk so cheerily and SO MUCH!*
Reynir: Wow that's... a lo- err that still sounds really fun!
Tuuri: Oh, it is! And then sometimes me and Cattank will--
Reynir: Hey! I ummm... I was wondering... I had an idea and... well there's something I want to try and you seem like you'd be kinda fun and umm... *Clutching his braid, Reynir is still a bit flustered at finding a good person in his most dire of situations*
Tuuri: Hmmm? Oh, what's your idea? *Tuuri isn't really paying attention, eyes fixated and hand slowly reaching for The Braid*
Reynir: Well, you see I thought we could...
Scene: The Scholastic Four return from their search, books in tow.
Emil: Thanks for saving me again, Sigrun! These things are all so attracted to me! I mean, I don't blame them, but-
Sigrun: Ah, that was nothing! I saw them ALL the moment we walked in! I think Mikkel was right and now I have x-ray vision! This is gonna be SO MOST BEST!
They arrive at Cattank and enter to drop off their latest haul. As they enter they see every bed disheveled and all their crates in disarray. The books are all gone, and even the candles have been taken! Tuuri and Reynir are nowhere to be seen.
Sigrun: I KNEW IT! I knew he was dangerous! We never should have left them alone and now-
*Lalli grabs her coat and points toward the communications room*
They quietly stalk towards the communications room, Sigrun taking the lead and expecting the worst. As they reach the room and peer around the corner, no one can believe what has happened to our poor, non-immune pair. All the books are still accounted for, stacked up neatly, along with some boards and random things all set up like pillars. Draped over them and hung around the room is every bed sheet they have, and pillows set up front like a wall. Sigrun storms forward to see Tuuri and Reynir asleep under the sheets.
Sigrun: WAKE UP, SOLDIER!
Tuuri: GAH WHAT WHO WHA--
Sigrun: What happened here?! I told you to watch the prisoner!!
Tuuri: I did! And I even built a prison for him!
Sigrun: Why are you in it?!
Tuuri: *quietly, and blushing from embarrassment* I like blanket forts. And then we talked and laughed a lot and then I fell asleep...
Post by: Kata Kissa on March 26, 2015, 09:22:53 PM
~Kata/KM
Post by: DancingRanger on March 26, 2015, 09:33:17 PM
Post by: Adrai Thell on March 26, 2015, 10:03:37 PM
Post by: DancingRanger on March 29, 2015, 11:19:56 PM
The crimson eyed ranger sat crouched in the center of an unfamiliar forest. The trees echoed with the sounds of animals he had never heard before. Bird's song, the occasional grunt or groan of some nearby and unknown creature, and dozens of other subtle noises danced over the pale man's ears. His fingers ghosted over the smooth, worn ivory wood of his trusted bow. He frowned as the forest's noise dropped slightly, his eyes narrowed and he drew his weapon, notching an arrow. Watching the area around him his body tensed, coiling ready to move. This wasn't his first night in this strange new world, he'd seen the monsters, the great misshapen creatures of flesh and bone, and the evidence of long forgotten lives. He felt like he was kidding himself as he trecked kilometer after kilometer, searching for someone who could help him home. A soft rustling to his left had him jump to attention, bow fully drawn, arrow ready to be loosed, that was until he saw the flash of pale fabric, and the form of another being. Bright crimson eyes widened in shock as he fully glimpsed the other among the sea of grass. A slim graceful figure, jogging with incredible speed, seemingly oblivious to the eyes that now watched them. Gilbert blinked, releasing the tension from his bow. Returning his arrow to the quiver before quickly slinging the Ivory bow over his shoulder. He scrambled ducking between the trees to pursue the fleeting figure. A smirk formed across pale lips, as the ranger spurred into motion. He moved as silent as the night would let him, while still keeping his eyes on the figure before him. Just as he got within a dozen meters a twig snapped under his foot. The figure immediately froze, head whipping to stare at the offending sound. For a split second Crimson red met Icy blue, and then the male in white bolted into a dead sprint far outpacing the rate he was moving at before. Gilbert cursed under his breath, and took off after the stranger.
Post by: KicknRun on March 30, 2015, 07:00:01 AM
I'm going to Tease ya'll now. Beginning of my OC into comic world story. I'm feeling a little museless right now. . .
The crimson eyed ranger ....Gilbert cursed under his breath, and took off after the stranger.
Pale,crimson eyed,and his name is Gilbert? I don't think you know what fandom you're untentionally crossing over to, but this still looks cool.
Post by: DancingRanger on March 30, 2015, 10:22:57 AM
Pale,crimson eyed,and his name is Gilbert? I don't think you know what fandom you're untentionally crossing over to, but this still looks cool.
I do. I cosplayed the character my OC is kinda based on. ^_^ I couldn't come up with a better name, as I really liked it's meaning for the OC.
Post by: snotra on March 30, 2015, 11:53:01 AM
Considering that in the world of Harry Potter magic is practiced much more, but that they have numerous other problems on the leven of society and a very strong technological disparity compared to the muggle world, would a crossover be viable?
I, for one, am not the best writer, more prone to having a mind filled with thoughts with wanderlust, rather than actual stories forming inside my head.
Post by: Fimbulvarg on March 31, 2015, 05:58:08 AM
Aaaaaand this makes it 21 stories on AO3. :) There must be something about Stand Still Stay Silent, I never normally write anything like this much. This time it’s Mikkel remembering the fall of Kastrup – a bit gloomier than most of the stories we’ve all put up there so far, I must admit.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3613659
As I said earlier, hope you guys like it!
Wow, this was all kinds of heavy, but still amazingly written. Never stop writing!
Post by: Laufey on April 06, 2015, 07:48:39 PM
A Pretty Good Sign of Potential (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3697685).
Post by: KicknRun on April 06, 2015, 08:00:22 PM
Sigrun's comment on nobody dying on the first mission kind of stuck in my mind, so in the end I decided to try my hand at writing a little fic about what kind of a past might be behind that. One warning for a short, possibly gory scene (I'm a gore/horror fan so my idea of what's acceptable is entirely borked, sorry. :-\ I promise there's nothing too graphic, this time at least).
A Pretty Good Sign of Potential (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3697685).
LOUD SCREAMING.
Post by: Noodles on April 06, 2015, 08:02:12 PM
Sigrun's comment on nobody dying on the first mission kind of stuck in my mind, so in the end I decided to try my hand at writing a little fic about what kind of a past might be behind that. One warning for a short, possibly gory scene (I'm a gore/horror fan so my idea of what's acceptable is entirely borked, sorry. :-\ I promise there's nothing too graphic, this time at least).eek.
A Pretty Good Sign of Potential (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3697685).
I never thought I'd say this, but Sigrun's dealing pretty well, if that's what her past looks like.
Post by: DancingRanger on April 06, 2015, 08:26:12 PM
Sigrun's comment on nobody dying on the first mission kind of stuck in my mind, so in the end I decided to try my hand at writing a little fic about what kind of a past might be behind that. One warning for a short, possibly gory scene (I'm a gore/horror fan so my idea of what's acceptable is entirely borked, sorry. :-\ I promise there's nothing too graphic, this time at least).
A Pretty Good Sign of Potential (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3697685).
Very nice, I liked it a lot. It has a certain chilly feel to it. Gave me goosebumps.
Post by: RandomTexanReader on April 07, 2015, 02:36:33 AM
Mikkel turned his head, said something, and angled the notepad so Lalli could look at it: it was a rough sketch of Emil and Sigrun as Sigrun told her stories.
Mikkel returned to his drawing and Lalli watched, fascinated, as the picture came to life beneath the pencil. He leaned forward a little more and Mikkel stopped drawing, said something else, and then pulled out a piece of paper and produced another pencil, handing them both to Lalli. Accepting the gifts, Lalli withdrew and began laboriously scrawling on his piece of paper at a short distance from Mikkel, his brow furrowed in intense concentration.
Sigrun's voice rose in raucous laughter, signalling the finish of one of her hunting stories, and she launched into another as Emil listened, eyes bright with excitement. The faint, muffled sound of Tuuri's singing wafted from beneath the truck as she performed some mysterious mechanical ritual that would solve an equally mysterious mechanical problem. Mikkel and Lalli drew.
There was a light touch on Mikkel's shoulder, and he turned to see a piece of paper with a crude, but carefully drawn, representation of a seated man in profile. Lalli watched Mikkel's face with intent blue eyes as the healer took the sheet of paper and examined it closely.
The drawing was childish, amateur, uneducated, displaying all the mistakes of a young beginner. The single too-large eye was too close to the triangle nose, pupil and iris showing in a way never seen on any human, the head was a narrow, lopsided oval, the mouth an upturned line to the side, the ear a flap with a spiral on it, the hair isolated and scraggly, the neck an odd rectangle, the body at an impossible angle, the arms and legs disproportionate and wooden, the hands unnatural circles, the clothing existing on its own plane. But it was unmistakably Mikkel, drawing on a crooked square that represented his notepad. The subject of the portrait eyed it critically as the artist stood by, hands behind his back, waiting judgement.
Mikkel smiled---a warm, genuine smile very different from his general smirk of amusement---and said something encouraging that he knew Lalli couldn't understand. He carefully placed the picture between two sheets of blank paper, and Lalli, pleased that his gift had been accepted, headed back into the truck.
That night as Lalli prepared to head outside, he noticed something on the wall and stopped to look. It was the picture he had drawn, carefully taped up where it was clearly visible to anyone who passed by. Lalli stared at it for a moment, and then a small smile crept over his face. He was still smiling as he slipped outside.
Post by: Haiz on April 07, 2015, 03:40:31 AM
Sigrun's comment on nobody dying on the first mission kind of stuck in my mind, so in the end I decided to try my hand at writing a little fic about what kind of a past might be behind that. One warning for a short, possibly gory scene (I'm a gore/horror fan so my idea of what's acceptable is entirely borked, sorry. :-\ I promise there's nothing too graphic, this time at least).
A Pretty Good Sign of Potential (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3697685).
Holy heck, Laufey, that sent some shivers down my spine.... If anyone is looking for me, I'm in my room listening to comforting new age music
RandomTexanReader: !!!
I didn't know I needed a drawing lalli before now, that was adorable
well then. I am a fanfic reader now
Post by: SectoBoss on April 07, 2015, 05:16:06 AM
Sigrun's comment on nobody dying on the first mission kind of stuck in my mind, so in the end I decided to try my hand at writing a little fic about what kind of a past might be behind that. One warning for a short, possibly gory scene (I'm a gore/horror fan so my idea of what's acceptable is entirely borked, sorry. :-\ I promise there's nothing too graphic, this time at least).
A Pretty Good Sign of Potential (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3697685).
That was a really good story! It's a warm day where I am but I swear I feel a little bit colder after reading that...
Post by: Laufey on April 07, 2015, 05:51:03 AM
I'll be having a most likely unpleasant day starting now (I have to make phone calls, I hate phone calls, why do I have to make phone calls?) but I'll be on a really good mood, which is no small thing.
eek.
I never thought I'd say this, but Sigrun's dealing pretty well, if that's what her past looks like.
Humans are amazingly resilient sometimes. Sigrun in particular strikes me as a person who's capable of going through some serious things with very low amounts of self pity or "why-me"s, which is one of the reasons I'd follow her to battle any time. :3
LOUD SCREAMING.
Are... are you ok? :D
Post by: Sunflower on April 07, 2015, 06:37:16 AM
Lalli crept up behind Mikkel to peer over his shoulder, curious. The big man had been sitting quietly outside the truck, across from Emil and Sigrun, for some time, doing something with a pencil and notepad.
[...]That night as Lalli prepared to head outside, he noticed something on the wall and stopped to look. It was the picture he had drawn, carefully taped up where it was clearly visible to anyone who passed by.
Wow, this is great! Just a brief vignette, but it's a vivid portrait (so to speak) of everyone's characters. It felt like I really was hearing Lalli's thoughts, which we so seldom get to do. And it was touching to see the loner night scout building a rapport with "the big man."
It also reminded me that drawing would be an important skill in the Known World, where photography is rare and time-consuming. (e.g. the Cat-Tank probably doesn't have a darkroom for Tuuri to develop her film.) Your descriptions of Mikkel's and Lalli's sketches are really convincing, speaking as someone who can't even draw at the Lalli level. Do you yourself draw, or have friends who are learning to, that you know what mistakes a beginner would make?
Now I'm hoping for someone to re-create the sketches Mikkel and Lalli made...
Keep up the good work! :)
Post by: RandomTexanReader on April 07, 2015, 11:24:13 AM
Wow, this is great! Just a brief vignette, but it's a vivid portrait (so to speak) of everyone's characters. It felt like I really was hearing Lalli's thoughts, which we so seldom get to do. And it was touching to see the loner night scout building a rapport with "the big man."
It also reminded me that drawing would be an important skill in the Known World, where photography is rare and time-consuming. (e.g. the Cat-Tank probably doesn't have a darkroom for Tuuri to develop her film.) Your descriptions of Mikkel's and Lalli's sketches are really convincing, speaking as someone who can't even draw at the Lalli level. Do you yourself draw, or have friends who are learning to, that you know what mistakes a beginner would make?
Now I'm hoping for someone to re-create the sketches Mikkel and Lalli made...
Keep up the good work! :)
I do draw, and I've also taught art and have younger siblings, so I've noticed some typical go-tos. Every person's different
When I came up with this, I actually did make the sketches: it was an interesting experiment to imagine how the different characters would draw. Mikkel would have a very good grasp of anatomy and his pictures would probably have a very solid feel to them, which I don't think I really managed to capture. And I described Lalli's picture a little worse than it actually turned out.
Mikkel's sketch:(http://orig01.deviantart.net/0b01/f/2015/097/0/1/scan__21__by_whyblessyourheart-d8osfwc.jpg)
(Sigrun doesn't stay still long enough for him to get a good picture, hehe)
Lalli's sketch:(http://orig15.deviantart.net/07d5/f/2015/097/b/0/scan__22__by_whyblessyourheart-d8osgkw.jpg)
Lalli actually has a very good instinctive grasp of composition, and if he were to work on it consistently could turn out a very respectable artist. He's got other priorities at the moment, though.
Looking at these again though, it seems to me pretty obvious that they were drawn by a girl: the relative size of the eyes and face as well as the inclination towards thinner, longer forms gives it away. *sigh* live and learn.
Post by: Haiz on April 07, 2015, 11:49:04 AM
I do draw, and I've also taught art and have younger siblings, so I've noticed some typical go-tos. Every person's differentaaaaaaaaa this makes me so happy
When I came up with this, I actually did make the sketches: it was an interesting experiment to imagine how the different characters would draw. Mikkel would have a very good grasp of anatomy and his pictures would probably have a very solid feel to them, which I don't think I really managed to capture. And I described Lalli's picture a little worse than it actually turned out.
Mikkel's sketch:(http://orig01.deviantart.net/0b01/f/2015/097/0/1/scan__21__by_whyblessyourheart-d8osfwc.jpg)
(Sigrun doesn't stay still long enough for him to get a good picture, hehe)
Lalli's sketch:(http://orig15.deviantart.net/07d5/f/2015/097/b/0/scan__22__by_whyblessyourheart-d8osgkw.jpg)
Lalli actually has a very good instinctive grasp of composition, and if he were to work on it consistently could turn out a very respectable artist. He's got other priorities at the moment, though.
ESPECIALLY sigrun's inability to stand still (eheheehhe) long enough to be drawn
and thinking about lalli drawing mikkel like that just makes me. SO HAPPY
i'm just happy
Post by: Sunflower on April 07, 2015, 01:33:37 PM
(Sigrun doesn't stay still long enough for him to get a good picture, hehe)
Looking at these again though, it seems to me pretty obvious that they were drawn by a girl: the relative size of the eyes and face as well as the inclination towards thinner, longer forms gives it away. *sigh* live and learn.
Huh. Really? Those are signs of being drawn by a girl? Interesting.
I might have guessed some other, more gender-stereotyped things (like drawing people as pretty and anime-like, or choice of "feminine" subjects).... but I never knew there were ways of representing the human form that are give-aways. (Sure, there are Rorschach blots and "draw a person" tests, but I thought those were to look for overall personality traits or abnormalities.)
EDIT: Let the record show that I love the way you/"Mikkel" drew Sigrun. Very cubist, with all those time-lapse legs, arms, and heads!
Post by: Vafhudr on April 07, 2015, 03:13:14 PM
Let use some extremes for comparison.
Here's the art of the group CLAMP, a circle of influential women mangaka.
(http://static.zerochan.net/Cross-Over.full.493563.jpg)
Notice the chins that can puncture your eyes and the long slender limbs and the big, lovingly detailed eyes.
And here's One Piece by Eichiro Oda. Which is about as Shonen as it gets.
(http://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s---ujoTUbO--/ffhxlgjixt7tckss6d3l.jpg)
One Piece might not be such a good example since the artists as really elastic sense proportions, but you can notice that the features tend to be more restrained and more rounded. Harder, less flowing lines.
Of course, it's not necessarily a masculine art-style. After all, perhaps one of the best example of this is Fullmetal Alchemist, by Hiromu Arakawa.
(http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/fma/images/e/e8/639254.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20131124134414)
And then you have the extreme of masculine drawing, which parallels the horror that is human anatomy in western comics.
(http://www.gamesajare.com/2.0/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/Hokuto-no-ken.png)
Sometimes the two opposites happen in one author. Like JoJo's bizarre adventure by Hirohiko Araki.
Jojo Part 2
(http://i162.photobucket.com/albums/t252/jerrysnemesis/CF1DD734-C355-4F26-B5A7-AF01E792F36B-680-0000004D00FD87C0.jpg)
Jojo Part 5
(http://i.imgur.com/rvIl6MU.png)
Jojo, though, is kind of a category of its own.
Post by: RandomTexanReader on April 07, 2015, 05:38:19 PM
Huh. Really? Those are signs of being drawn by a girl? Interesting.
I might have guessed some other, more gender-stereotyped things (like drawing people as pretty and anime-like, or choice of "feminine" subjects).... but I never knew there were ways of representing the human form that are give-aways. (Sure, there are Rorschach blots and "draw a person" tests, but I thought those were to look for overall personality traits or abnormalities.)
EDIT: Let the record show that I love the way you/"Mikkel" drew Sigrun. Very cubist, with all those time-lapse legs, arms, and heads!
You can tell a lot about a person by their drawing. As far as identifying the person's gender, it's a very inexact science but I'd say it's possible to distinguish about 75% of the time. Sort of like identifying someone's gender by the way they talk online.
I do think it's interesting though that in the cases where I've been mistaken about the gender of the artist I've found the pictures to look very odd, despite the skill level. For example, I first thought that the paintress Morisot was a guy (I'm not sure why) and although I liked the paintings, I thought they were weird. Something seemed off to me about them. Once I learned that they were done by a woman, however, then they didn't seem weird anymore. It's just one of those things.
Post by: SectoBoss on April 09, 2015, 02:40:48 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3711373/chapters/8215588
As always, I hope you all like it!
Post by: Haiz on April 10, 2015, 05:31:30 AM
It seems pretty likely by now that Reynir’s our second mage (famous last words), so here’s a little story of how Lalli finds that out. My apologies in advance for the few words of Danish, which I had to get from google translate. Hopefully the general meaning behind them is still there, even if tenses and whatnot have gotten mangled.holy wow, sectoboss
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3711373/chapters/8215588
As always, I hope you all like it!
I know I've probably said fifteen times I don't usually read fanfics, but I'm a regular reader of yours now. They are so in character, the mood is spot on, and I can see what is happening so clearly inside my head........
I loved the way you painted the landscape of the silent world with your words, it was so poetic, like, from new world soil to old world wreckage, hhhhhh yes that's my jam
and maybe I read it pretty late at night but I burst out laughing for reals when Tuuri asked what the troll looked like.
Post by: SectoBoss on April 10, 2015, 06:15:59 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3718744
holy wow, sectoboss
Thanks for your kind words! Means a lot to me, that other people like the stuff I put up here :)
Post by: Oh Deer on April 10, 2015, 07:14:35 PM
Okayyy… this is actually the first fanfic for SSSS that I ever did, yonks ago now. I never uploaded it because quite frankly I was never sure whether anyone else would be able to take the idea seriously or not. Ages ago in one of the rash/trolls/monsters threads people mentioned the ideas of infected buildings and city-sized giants and infected that could still think, and this was what I made of that. No doubt it’s going to get shot down as the comic progresses but hey… nothing ventured? I guess?Oh my god, I love this! The descriptions were amazing. Though it's terrifying to think giants could reach city-size
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3718744
Thanks for your kind words! Means a lot to me, that other people like the stuff I put up here :)
Post by: Haiz on April 11, 2015, 04:44:18 AM
Okayyy… this is actually the first fanfic for SSSS that I ever did, yonks ago now. I never uploaded it because quite frankly I was never sure whether anyone else would be able to take the idea seriously or not. Ages ago in one of the rash/trolls/monsters threads people mentioned the ideas of infected buildings and city-sized giants and infected that could still think, and this was what I made of that. No doubt it’s going to get shot down as the comic progresses but hey… nothing ventured? I guess?KVITEKRIST why did i read that
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3718744
*huddles up in blankets*
*reads again*
Post by: Ren on April 11, 2015, 12:02:33 PM
It seems pretty likely by now that Reynir’s our second mage (famous last words), so here’s a little story of how Lalli finds that out. My apologies in advance for the few words of Danish, which I had to get from google translate. Hopefully the general meaning behind them is still there, even if tenses and whatnot have gotten mangled.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3711373/chapters/8215588
As always, I hope you all like it!
This story is awesome especially the part at the end where Lalli laughs and Onni thinks he sneezed. You should really write more fanfics like this.
Post by: KicknRun on April 11, 2015, 05:53:22 PM
Okayyy… this is actually the first fanfic for SSSS that I ever did, yonks ago now. I never uploaded it because quite frankly I was never sure whether anyone else would be able to take the idea seriously or not. Ages ago in one of the rash/trolls/monsters threads people mentioned the ideas of infected buildings and city-sized giants and infected that could still think, and this was what I made of that. No doubt it’s going to get shot down as the comic progresses but hey… nothing ventured? I guess?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3718744
Thanks for your kind words! Means a lot to me, that other people like the stuff I put up here :)
(http://cdn.fashionablygeek.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/boss-e1359597517843.png?f187b0)
Honestly,though, I loved it.
Post by: DancingRanger on April 11, 2015, 06:04:16 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on April 11, 2015, 06:35:51 PM
(http://cdn.fashionablygeek.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/boss-e1359597517843.png?f187b0)
I hadn't thought of it like that, but now I can't unsee it. I've gone and written The Final Boss for SSSS. Oh well, GET PSYCHED then :D
Post by: Hrolfr on April 12, 2015, 06:19:02 PM
Scene: Beautiful day, low wind, sun, not terribly warm, but everyone is dressed for it.
Small Pier of a former pleasure craft mooring, at Louisiana north of Copenhagen. Open beech forest growing over some small ruins and what-not inland, Cattank parked.
Mikkel and Emil facing one another and facing outwards with fishing rods, metal lined box between them, comfortably seated & braced, looking relaxed.
Lalli on the rise in the concrete ( former harbour light) behind them , apparently sleeping, with his rifle near him.
Reynir a little further down the pier, also apparently asleep, using his braid as pillow.
#===========================================
Emil, restless: "Man, we've been here for-ever, what's taking them, we should drop a grenade in the water, scoop the fish and move on..."
Mikkel, impassive, pulls out his pocket watch, looks: "Emil, we've been here all of 35min. Grenades would make noise, noise attracts Trolls. By the way, you've caught a fish."
Emil, surprised: "Really?"
Mikkel: "Really."
Some time passes while Emil awkwardly pulls in a nice big herring, almost drops it back into the Oresund, manages to get the hook stuck in this coat, and eventually manages to re-bait his hook and get it back in the water.
Mikkel: "New to the fishing thing, I take it?" He says, pulling in another, much bigger fish and efficiently dealing with it in under a minute, to Emil's obvious amazement. Lalli opens his eyes briefly, watches and mutters.
Emil: "Yeah, my parents aren't much for the 'great outdoors'."
Silence reigns for a few minutes. Emil getting antsy.
Emil: "Mikkel?"
Mikkel, eyes closed: "Yes, Emil?"
Emil: "What are they doing?"
Mikkel: "Tuuri and Sigrun?"
Emil: "Yes! We've been out here such a long time."
Mikkel: "45min. Sigrun said she wanted some alone time with Tuuri, Tuuri was making noises about a field-expedient sauna, and getting clean-clean. Frankly they could be there all day. A Word to the Wise, Emil: Disturb not women at their ablutions."
Emil, stricken: "ALL DAY!? We'll starve."
Mikkel: "I brought food. Also enough wood to make a fire and grill some fish and water to make tea. Besides, we could use some down time. I think poor Reynir is about to have a nervous breakdown after yesterday. First time he a saw a troll close up."
Emil: "Huh?, it was DEAD! That's not scary."
Mikkel: "So? He didn't see you underneath it, moving it. He's not immune. Poor boy almost needed a change of underwear."
Emil giggles: "That was kinda funny."
Mikkel smiling: "Not for him. Let's be nice, he's far from home."
silence reigns
Emil: "I have a question."
Mikkel, eyes still closed: "Only one?"
Emil, looks suspiciously at Mikkel, decides to Mikkel is not setting him up for joke: "What's with the "Royal" thing everywhere in Bornholm, Royal Coast Guard, Kingdom of Denmark In Exile, Royal Army, Royal Post Service... I mean, no one has seen a member of Danish Royal family in 90 years, all the executive power is with the elected "Regent -Protector of the Realm", and the danish parliament at Ronne, isn't it? For all intends, it's a Republic."
Mikkel, looking over at Emil & says nothing for a space:
"Good Question, Emil."
Pause.
"Partially it's a way of honoring our ancestors, the Royal Danish Navy, for example, basically died, to a man, protecting Bornholm in Year0 and the subsequent months, bringing back weapons and tools and foods that allowed us to survive.
Partially it's tradition, we Danes are big on that.
And partially it's a legal fiction that helped preserve the appearance of legitimacy early on, when the rash was raging."
More Quietly. "Emil, how much do you know about what happened around Y0?"
Emil, now rapt: " I learned quite a bit in school..."
Mikkel: "Did you know, that the Y0 Swedish Navy out of Karlskrona Base cooperated closely with Danish Navy in Y0+ to protect Bornholm, one of their last known acts was helping sink a refugee flotilla that was heading towards Bornholm."
Emil: "Really? That sounds awful, why would they do that? What happened afterwards?"
Mikkel: "Well, according to the Secret Danish State Archives..."
Emil: "Wait, how did _you_ get in those..."
Mikkel: "Widow Jensen hired me..."
Emil, suggestively: "Widow Jensen, eh?"
Mikkel sighs: "No, Emil, not like that. Her official title was Chief Archivist, she was 85 when I knew her, and she needed a young man for the summer to haul boxes, and help re-file around the archive, I just helped. She napped a lot, so it gave me plenty of time to nose around the archive. Such a nice old lady."
Emil, looks abashed.
Mikkel: "Anyway, Lieutenant Wittenberg, the acting commander of Karlskrona..."
Emil : "What?! How could a Lieutenant be in charge of a big base..."
Mikkel: "Emil. Rash. Between death & desertions, there were not many Officers left. Sweden was in complete chaos."
Silence. Emil contemplating his fishing line.
Mikkel: "He took a Corvette and patrol boat out with skeleton crews, and with the remainders of Danish Navy, they sunk the refugees.."
Emil: "That's horrible."
Mikkel: "It was early winter, Bornholm was already on starvation rations; 5-7000 refugees in two big ferries, some probably already infected. It was a very terrible thing Emil, but probably not the worst thing that happened back then."
Emil, visibly appalled:" Why did they not teach us this?"
Mikkel: " In grade school? Children do _not_ need to know this. Besides, Mora might not know. They had their own problems, the Swedish squadron sailed back home to investigate the base's sudden radio silence and we never heard from them again."
Silence reigns for a few minutes.
Emil: "So what was that about the "Royal" legal fiction..."
Mikkel: "Nya, Ja, well I found out why in the archives too. As with Mora, Bornholm had to make a lot of tough decisions very quickly in Year0 and some very hard decisions subsequently, so some concerned citizens formed a "committee of public safety" and, not to put too fine a point on it, staged a friendly coup d'etat that took over tyrannical emergency powers "for the duration." They doled out rations, medicines, forced the sharing of resources, resettling of people, directed raiding, quarantine and defense needs. People went along when they realized the alternative was death, so it's not like they often had shoot people or anything, but the Committee's word was law."
Emil: "That doesn't sound very Danish..."
Mikkel: "It wasn't, the people on the committee's were highly uncomfortable with their assumed powers. But, by claiming it was "By order of the Queen" as a sort of civil regency and that is was "for the emergency only", it allowed them a fig leaf of legitimacy that allowed everyone important to go along without asking too many awkard questions. Also, saying and ordering horrible things "By order of the Queen" , who was absent, sounded better than some "because we are the Committee of the Damned" to the people of the time, it provided a sense of continuity.
Emil: " So basically, they took over and made it all up? And everyone kind of went along."
Mikkel: "Yes. Fish!"
Emil:"Huh?"
Mikkel: "You have a fish, pull it out. Wait, what's that..."
Emil: "Wuh?"
Mikkel a little louder at Lalli: "Lalli! Mit Kl. Fem, i vandet, 20m" (My 5 o'clock, in the water, 20 meters)
Lalli, who was apparently sleeping, rotates up, rifle shouldered and looks at the water swirling near where Emil's' lines is bobbing, closely. A seal bobs up with Emil's fish, looks and swims off with it.
Lalli, dismissively: "Ei hätää" He lies back down.
Emil, amazed: "He understands you?"
Mikkel, a little smugly: "He's not stupid at all, you know. He learns quick when cookies are involved. The seal broke your line, you'll need a new hook."
Emil busies himself with the line.
Time passes, as a few more fish are caught and nice lunch is had. Reynir cleans up and walks out to the end of the Pier talking animatedly at Lalli who politely follows him, looking serious.
Emil to Mikkel: " Does Lalli have a the slightest clue what crate boy is talking about?"
Mikkel: "Given the speed he's talking and that it's in Icelandic, it's safe to assume that Reynir's dark secrets are safe from Lalli."
Emil: "Snork! He does talk an awful lot."
Mikkel has caught a nice big fish, and appears quietly pleased with himself, as he drops it, flopping, the crate. "Dinner!"
some time passes
Emil: "I have a question."
Mikkel, looks at Emil sideways: "They'll be ready when they are ready. Have a nap, or read this book. If we're lucky, maybe we can use that sauna of Tuuri's after dinner."
Emil: "No, not that, but thanks for the book. Oooh, pictures! Wow, so many people... No, I have another question."
Mikkel dryly: "Entirely possible, go ahead."
Emil: "What's with you and widows, Sigrun and Tuuri both giggle about about it, they joke and make it sound like you've fathered 1/2 the illegitimate children of your generation."
Mikkel, chokes and wheezes and laughs, and eventually regains a little composure. "Do they? You should not believe everything you hear, Emil."
Emil, a little haughtily: : "Oh I know, but you make comments and..."
Mikkel sighs: "Emil, you are a man of the world, yes? You've been to a tavern, once or twice, what do drunk young men talk about when there are no women about?"
Emil looks at him sidewise, sure that he's being made fun of, but no: "Uhm, sure, I guess. Er. They talk about about women?"
Mikkel: "Correct. Specifically, every tavern drunk from Saimma to Reykjavik talks about lusty and affection starved "Kastrup widows" they met on their travels..., right?"
Emil, blushing: "Erhm, well... I HAD heard a story where..."
Mikkel: "Say no more. Please. There were and are a fair number of widows and spinsters in my generation as a result of that disaster. As you might imagine, some remarried to older or younger men, some emigrated, some imported a husband ... but not all, for various reasons, it's not like there was an abundance of men of the right age or class."
Emil: "..but..."
Mikkel: "Emil, I've seen you bet at cards, you are pretty sharp. You are a betting man. What are the odds that a nice lady in Bornholm would throw caution to the winds, somehow meet some disreputable, drunk, itinerant & indiscreet Swede, Finn, Norwegian or Icelandic boat man and engage in a brief torrid affair, when pecuniary considerations are not foremost."
Emil: "Pecuniary?...ooooohh. Uhm. Not very high, I guess." Looks hopeful that he has guessed right.
Mikkel: "Correct. Let's extend that line of thought." (somewhat pompously) "Would a respectable widow suddenly take up with dashing, yet ruggedly handsome & educated, itinerant Danish man who has a bit of a reputation?" Stares at Emil...
Emil looking a little embarrassed: " Well... I suppose the odds are a little better."
Mikkel, looking at Emil, a little pleased: "Good answer. Now, for the gold star, Master Västerström. What are the odds that were she to have a moment of loneliness, or lust, or otherwise fall madly in love, she might do so with someone in her circle of friends, or extended circle of acquaintances whom she meets regularly, for instance a neighboring married farmer, a brother in law, or some handsome farmhand helping her out, or the next door farmer's older son sent to help her with harvest..."
Emil, frowning: "I guess those would be the best odds..."
Mikkel: "Smart man. The word of the day is: propinquity."
Emil: "But I didn't think that birth outside of marriage were considered a really terrible thing? I mean, I do not think anyone thinks it is a great thing, but it's not like the lady would be shunned. Especially after Kastrup..."
Mikkel: "Ah ha! Excellent, my Emil. The children are wanted, and at worst can be put out for adoption, but whose child IS it? Bornholm is small, and the pool of likely candidates for father rapidly gets to be so very, very, small. And that might have significant social consequences for the father, and/or mother, if for example he is a married man, or he's much younger, or older, or wholly in-appropriate, people talk... do you follow?"
Emil, comprehension dawning: "Oooooh, so it's not the child, it's the neighbor's gossip that's hurtful... and it destroys marriages and so on..."
Mikkel: "Correct Emil. And that's where I come in."
Emil: "Huh? I thought you said it..."
Mikkel: " ...wasn't likely. But, I am fairly well known in certain circles as being both discreet & kind."
Emil: "So you..."
Mikkel: "Plausible deniability. Muddied waters."
Emil: "Uhhh, what?"
Mikkel: " Emil, how long is a typical pregnancy? If I am obviously seen with a widow 9-ish months previously, then when the gossips start to talk, they may suspect a local man, but the fact that I was obviously there around that time, "wooing" said widow makes things a lot harder to pin down. Especially, as I am a disreputable rover. Especially if the midwife or Doctor also muddies the water a little. They can be very helpful. Premature babies and all. "
Emil: "Oh. Don't you have any problems with the real fathers?"
Mikkel: "Not really, they are usually relieved, but the ladies Father's and Mother's... Yikes. Why do you think I took this contract into Copenhagen? The timing was impeccable. I needed to leave Bornholm for a few months."
Emil: "So you've never..."
Mikkel, watching the waves: "I never said "never" Emil."
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 13, 2015, 12:02:15 AM
Spoiler: The Loki Saxet Snippet • show
Post by: mamioja on April 13, 2015, 01:36:02 PM
I have seen your advertisement poster for the Dagrenning program. The young girl in example three is an outrage. How could an irresponsible person like her bring up an innocent baby by herself. By the name of Freija, even I would be better suited to bringing up a baby. As a taxpayer I demand you tighten the screening of potential parents immediately!
Yours sincerely,
Marella Orvarsdottir
PR woman n:o 1: There is only one letter complaining about the poster today.
PR woman n:o 2: Any potential in it?
PR woman n:o 1: I`m checking her info right now. Marella Orvarsdottir, age 32. Nonimmune. Single, no children. A career woman with a stable income. She has never applied for the program.
PR woman n:o 2: Sounds like a good candidate. I think she could take the bite.
PR woman n:o 1: Yes, but she might be the last one from this campaign. What do we have next in the list? Farmers or gay couples?
PR woman n:o 2: Gay couples and farmers. Maybe even gay farmer couples.
PR woman n:o 1: That one will be my last project for a while. I have decided to apply for the program myself. I`ll probably be a better mom than some of those people we try to convince to participate.
PR woman n:o 2: Hmm. I saw Ragnheidur yesterday. She was looking for a job. I think she would suit our department nicely. She did fantastic work with that poster. Those lines of hers brought us at least 50 new applications.
PR woman n:o 1: I enjoyed working with her, too. She has a lot of potential. She is also familiar with the project, which helps at the beginning. How many kids does she have now?
PR woman n:o 2: Fifteen last time I checked. At that age she is already our star donor.
Dear Marella Orvarsdottir,
Thank you for contacting us about the Dagrenning program adverticing campaign. We appreciate your concern for our parental screening. The suitability of the parents is indeed important for the future of our next generation.
Yours sincerely,
Camilla Einarsdottir
ps. Have you yourself given thought for participating in our program? We have a continuous need for good and sensible parents.
Post by: ruth on April 13, 2015, 02:14:02 PM
To the Dagrenning program public relations office,
mamioja, i love this! totally captures how the department works in my mind.
also, i have a new chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/2798174/chapters/8286577) of first contact up! check it out if you're interested. here's a teaser:
Quote
“Hey!” calls the prime minister. “Glad you could like, join us.”
“Hello, Ragnheiður,” says Claire. “Are you looking forward to meeting my bosses, finally?”
“Yeah, for sure. But they aren’t going to be sick, are they? Like we’ve ruled that out, right? Nothing grosser than that, honestly.”QuoteRagnheiður Bjarnadóttir
Age: 51
Nationality: Icelander
Immunity: No
Languages: :iceland:
About: The Icelanders don’t really know how this happened either, exactly, but Ragnheiður’s promises to expand the Dagrenning genetic program were received well and she received an overwhelming majority in the Alþingi. What she does with her newfound power has yet to be seen.
“I think that was the point of the quarantine.”
“Right, okay. But I’m totally blaming you if they bring down civilization as we know it because of your weird foreign diseases.”
Post by: Haiz on April 14, 2015, 06:10:45 PM
today i had this sudden craving for an AU
so i started thinking about a super silly norwegian high school au
and get this. I wrote a thing.
I haven't written in *checks clock* ten thousand years, and I've never ever written any fancfic before, sooooooo this is. um. not super good and pretty weird and OOC but maybe it will cause some enjoyment anyway
(please don't take any of it seriously, it's random as heck)
((the ending is super abrupt I know))
NORWEGIAN VERSION HERE (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116804703409/stillsta-vgs-del-1-skogturen)
(english version a few posts below. sorry for the mess)
edit: changed it to a link
Post by: RandomTexanReader on April 14, 2015, 06:43:57 PM
OKAY SO
today i had this sudden craving for an AU
so i started thinking about a super silly norwegian high school au
and get this. I wrote a thing.
I haven't written in *checks clock* ten thousand years, and I've never ever written any fancfic before, sooooooo this is. um. not super good and pretty weird and OOC but maybe it will cause some enjoyment anyway
(please don't take any of it seriously, it's random as heck)
((the ending is super abrupt I know))
OH AND IT'S IN NORWEGIAN
[/font]
*GASP*
...
*opens Google Translate*
...
IT'S SO GOOD! AAAA! "He stopped expecting to see his ham sandwich again if he turned away for more than two seconds," heehee. I love all of the teachers too, especially Sigrun and Taru, and the ending is PERFECT.
Post by: ruth on April 14, 2015, 06:51:54 PM
Quote
Hvor vanskelig kan det være
all in all a lot of fun to read. good stuff haiz :)
Post by: Haiz on April 14, 2015, 07:37:03 PM
ruth and RandomTexanReader, I'm surprised and delighted you enjoyed it!!! thank youuu
I will regret this tomorrow I feel it in my bones
Post by: Curry on April 14, 2015, 07:46:05 PM
~*OFFICIAL ACTUAL ENGLISH TRANSLATION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116420856219/okay-this-is-utterly-ridiculous-but-i-wrote-a) over here so I don't clutter the thread with two ridiculously long posts
ruth and RandomTexanReader, I'm surprised and delighted you enjoyed it!!! thank youuu
I will regret this tomorrow I feel it in my bones
THIS IS THE CUTEST THING I LOVE IT AND NOW I FEEL THE NEED TO DRAW FANART HHHHHHHH THANKS FOR DISTRACTING ME WITH THIS LOVELY THING NOW I'LL NEVER BE ABLE TO GO BACK TO WORK
Post by: RandomTexanReader on April 14, 2015, 07:47:42 PM
~*OFFICIAL ACTUAL ENGLISH TRANSLATION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116420856219/okay-this-is-utterly-ridiculous-but-i-wrote-a) over here so I don't clutter the thread with two ridiculously long posts
ruth and RandomTexanReader, I'm surprised and delighted you enjoyed it!!! thank youuu
I will regret this tomorrow I feel it in my bones
Your English is much better than Google Translate's. :)
Post by: Haiz on April 14, 2015, 07:49:41 PM
THIS IS THE CUTEST THING I LOVE IT AND NOW I FEEL THE NEED TO DRAW FANART HHHHHHHH THANKS FOR DISTRACTING ME WITH THIS LOVELY THING NOW I'LL NEVER BE ABLE TO GO BACK TO WORKWELL I FOR ONE HAVE NEVER PROCRASTINATED WRITING AN ESSAY SO HARD I WROTE ANOTHER THING INSTEAD BEFORE
i'm sorry? you're welcome?? also omg thank u all
Post by: Noodles on April 14, 2015, 08:18:03 PM
I can totally imagine that (PE Teacher Sigrun, FTW!)
aaaaaaaaargh I have stuff that I should be doing right now but I am, instead, glued to this dang forum. :P
Post by: Adrai Thell on April 14, 2015, 08:26:16 PM
Dangit, this is material for all sorts of fanart on its own, nooo, I need to finish my own... ;_;
Post by: Haiz on April 15, 2015, 02:34:38 AM
Haiz, that is SO BEAUTIFUL
I can totally imagine that (PE Teacher Sigrun, FTW!)
aaaaaaaaargh I have stuff that I should be doing right now but I am, instead, glued to this dang forum. :P
Bwaaah, Haiz, it's wonderful! I'm not sure why I found the abuse of Braidy funny, but I did... and of course, I read treebeard as Treebeard, as in the character, so I was laughing too hard, so I had to read it again :Phhh thank you?? i still cant believe people actually read it
Dangit, this is material for all sorts of fanart on its own, nooo, I need to finish my own... ;_;
- I cannot take the honor of coming up with PE teacher sigrun..... I might have, but my friend got to it first so kudos to her. PE teacher sigrun is great
- I knew the treebeard thing was inevitable but it was so laateee i didn't feel like doing actual effort to come up with a better alternative
- I AM SO SORRY REYNIR NEXT TIME I'LL GIVE YOU SPEAKING LINES except im kinda really bad at dialogue so i don't know how much of a consolation that is
also omg fanart? people want to draw stuff from this silly wordspew?? I, wow
...........I might write more because I forgot how much I enjoy writing dumb school scenarios. what does it say about me that my first norwegian school scenario idea was a trip into the forest though
Post by: Fen Shen on April 15, 2015, 03:41:33 AM
Post by: Mélusine on April 15, 2015, 03:52:26 AM
Post by: wildfire on April 15, 2015, 04:04:39 AM
~*OFFICIAL ACTUAL ENGLISH TRANSLATION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116420856219/okay-this-is-utterly-ridiculous-but-i-wrote-a) over here so I don't clutter the thread with two ridiculously long posts
ruth and RandomTexanReader, I'm surprised and delighted you enjoyed it!!! thank youuu
I will regret this tomorrow I feel it in my bones
MEEEEEEP so fun.
Also, quoting a sentence from the actual fanfic:
Quote
Everything changed after the Forest Trip.
My first thought:
BUT THEN EVERYTHING CHANGED WHEN THE FIRE NATION ATTACKED!!!
Lol I am so sorry I just had to share it, it would've driven me mad if not. Other than that OH GOSH I love it! : D
Post by: SectoBoss on April 15, 2015, 05:31:52 AM
~*OFFICIAL ACTUAL ENGLISH TRANSLATION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116420856219/okay-this-is-utterly-ridiculous-but-i-wrote-a) over here so I don't clutter the thread with two ridiculously long posts
That was great! I think you got the teachers just about spot-on. I'm still chuckling at the image of Mikkel bringing a bigger and bigger first aid kit every year.
Post by: Haiz on April 15, 2015, 07:07:28 AM
I did not expect this kinda feedback because I know it's pretty flawed, there's no plot, the pacing is flawed, the sentences are incredibly overly..... over-constructed, and what even are dialogues,,, but since you enjoyed it I feel encouraged to write more in the future?? wow what is this fandom doing to me
Mélusine: I'm not a fanfiction kinda kid either, which it's why it's so incredibly strange I wrote one at all
wildfire: CONGRATS U SPOTTED THE REFERENCE
(also did you read the norwegian version too)
Post by: wildfire on April 15, 2015, 08:36:59 AM
(...)
wildfire: CONGRATS U SPOTTED THE REFERENCE
(also did you read the norwegian version too)
!!
I get golden medal? : D
(no I didn't because I read the english one and then I realized I HAS SCHOOL but I'M BACK NAOW AND NORWEGIAN SHALL HAPPEN!)
Also I realize this has been said before, but PE teacher Sigrun - spot onnn!
And I love that Mikkels first aid kit just grow bigger for each year : 3
Edit:
(...)
(also did you read the norwegian version too)
I have now.
This cracked me up:
Quote
Selv Lalli var imponert med hans lynraske fletteskills.
HOORAY FOR "lynraske fletteskills"!!! O, great Reynir, teach me your ways, for I am but a mere short haired girl who never get to braid hair!
Post by: Zithpith on April 15, 2015, 06:57:30 PM
****
The Hjorten Rail
The low rumble of the train’s engine shakes Desi awake. He sits up from his bench, pulling aside the sheet to stretch. He sits up and glances to the machine that had awoken him. The train sits patiently in the station, a small crowd gathering beneath its wide windows. It almost looks like something from a story book, a thing that would have been out of place even before.
Then again everything seems like it was taken from a storybook like here, he thinks to himself as he sits up.
“Awake yet?” a warm voice asks behind him.
Desi turns still sitting to see Ida standing behind him, a cup of water in each hand. He grunts an answer as she hands one of the cups over.
“Impressive isn’t it? They say you won’t even notice the days pass while you ride,” Ida says while sitting down and Desi leans against her.
“Yes you’re proud I get it,”
“You have to be proud of family once in a while. You feeling better about getting on it now?”
“Wish it looked more sturdy,” Desi admits in a low voice.
“You worry too much,” Ida says ruffling Desi’s black hair, a trait that made him stand out or so he was told.
A hold over from his ancestors who were lucky enough to be on a train northward from some forgotten part of the Silent World when the old world ended. And the irony of his paranoia didn’t escape him. But when he looks at the train a knot winds itself in his stomach.
“Desi, you’re getting that look,” Ida says without having to look.
“I don’t have looks,” Desi says. “Just wish your folk could come here.”
The two sit quietly for a minute before Desi shifts to look at Ida.
“Could you make me a promise?”
“Desi it really is safe,”
“Just let me finish. If something were to happen, and you have to chose between risking your life for me, you have to help yourself,”
“Well that’s selfish of you,” Ida says after a moment.
“Of course, if something happened to you your brother would kill me,” he says with a smile.
“The thing is I’d rather face a troll than your cousins,” Ida says, playfully elbowing Desi.
A bell rings across the station and the train doors open.
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on April 15, 2015, 11:04:39 PM
this is my first fan fiction scene. ever.
so uh here goes
LALLI LEARNS MANNERS
(Setting is a fancy restaurant.It's Sigrun's birthday and Tuuri forced everyone to go out somewhere nice.)
[Tuuri is sitting at a table with Lalli, Reynir and Emil. Sigrun and Mikkel are nowhere to be seen.)
Lalli: (sighs) Why do I have to sit next to the messy swede? Again?
[Emil is currently trying to rub sauce off his sleeve]
Emil: (accusingly) What did he say?
Tuuri: Oh, nothing important. (puts on a fake smile.)
Emil: (eyes Lalli suspiciously)
Reynir: (sleepily) Wheereee'sss the fooooddddd.
Tuuri: (scolding) Reynir! You've dipped your hair in our appetizer!
Reynir: Huh? Oh yeah. No worries, I get food in my hair all the time.
Tuuri: (facepalms) It's fine, it's fine. I don't really like, uh, (eyes appetizer, which is of course her favorite food.) whatever that is.
Lalli: Now there's a messy Icelander too?
Tuuri: (whispering) Lalli! Will you start being polite already?
Lalli: Polite? What is that again?
Tuuri: It's when you don't talk about other people behind there backs!
Lalli:...Oh. Okay. Where is the loud one? And the hairy one who smells like onions?
Tuuri: That is the exact opposite of polite! Just watch and learn from the rest of us, okay?
Reynir: (no longer half asleep) Wait, where did Sigrun and Mikkel go?
Tuuri: To see why the food is taking so long. I hope they're being fair. We only got here twenty min-
(Resounding CRASH comes from the kitchen. A food cart rolls out, carrying an angry Sigrun. Whole restaurant turns and looks.)
Sigrun: (stands on top of cart, obviously out of breath and mixed up.) HOW COME I ARE DENIED MY FOOD ON BIRTHDAY? I DEMAND GOOD COOKED FOOD TIME NOW!
(before anyone can do anything, Mikkel rushes out of the kitchen straight into Sigrun's cart as it flies out from beneath her.)
Lalli: (matter of factly) Ah. I know manners know.
Tuuri: (shocked) Huh? No, no, no that is NOT manners! Just, wait here okay?
(Tuuri rushes to help Sigrun and Mikkel.)
Emil: So, uh...maybe we should...
Reynir: Leave? No! We have to help! It's our fault anyway.
Emil: You mean YOUR fault.
Reynir: What!?! We were BOTH complaining about the wait.
Emil: ...well mostly you...
Reynir: WHY YOU LITTLE-
(fight breaks out between Emil and Reynir. The whole restaurant is in chaos except for Lalli, quietly sitting in his chair.)
Lalli: (proud)I watched and I learned from all my friends. Now I know manners.
Post by: Noodles on April 15, 2015, 11:11:14 PM
*joins the party a year late*MOST BEST. I love proud Lalli!
this is my first fan fiction scene. ever.
so uh here goes
LALLI LEARNS MANNERS
Make more of these soon, please. *puppy-dog eyes*
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on April 15, 2015, 11:24:01 PM
MOST BEST. I love proud Lalli!Thanks!I will do my best to make more :D
Make more of these soon, please. *puppy-dog eyes*
Post by: AquaAurion on April 16, 2015, 05:25:24 AM
Haiz: Such a funny AU =D I felt sorry for poor Reynir, though I can't help but giggle when I try to picturing him covered in snot xD
I read it in both Norwegian and English. I think I prefer the Norwegian version since it sounds a lot funnier :P
Post by: wildfire on April 16, 2015, 05:34:56 AM
(...)
Haiz: Such a funny AU =D I felt sorry for poor Reynir, though I can't help but giggle when I try to picturing him covered in snot xD
I read it in both Norwegian and English. I think I prefer the Norwegian version since it sounds a lot funnier :P
I agree; it was fun reading the English version, but when I read the Norwegian version, so many sentences cracked me up. As I mentioned, "lynraske fletteskills" is one of my favourite things! : 3
Post by: Solovei on April 16, 2015, 11:36:09 AM
Just a quick post to say that I added the links to the SSSS tag on AO3 and FF.net to the first post; I've mentioned it several times in the disqus comments for people that didn't know we even had fanfic for this fandom, so it seemed like a good idea.
Post by: Daéa Reina on April 16, 2015, 01:14:05 PM
Lalli: (proud)I watched and I learned from all my friends. Now I know manners.
This is your first fanfiction ever? Congrats, then! It's really good! :)
Also, someone should draw this scene. :P
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on April 16, 2015, 02:41:11 PM
Thanks! I was thinking of drawing it but I haven't started yet, so yeah there's like a 50/50 chance it'll happen ;)
This is your first fanfiction ever? Congrats, then! It's really good! :)
Also, someone should draw this scene. :P
Post by: Oh Deer on April 16, 2015, 10:30:17 PM
"Nya"
[The crew returns from a successful book haul, and after, Turri finds a picture that fell from one of the books]
Turri: *holds it up to Lalli* Do you know what this person is doing?
Lalli examines the picture, then does the "Nya" pose
Lalli: Nya!
Turri walks away, shaking her head at her odd cousin. She finds Reynir and questions him about the picture
Turri: Reynir, do you know what this person is doing?
Reynir: That? That's the "Nya" pose! *he demonstrates*
Turri questions her friend's logic, then looks harder at the picture. The person was wearing cat ears and doing the "Nya" pose. She wondered what old world thing could of made people want to do the "Nya" pose. But then again, it was cute....
Post by: Sharion on April 17, 2015, 03:52:41 AM
Word spew
"Nya"
[The crew returns from a successful book haul, and after, Turri finds a picture that fell from one of the books]
Turri: *holds it up to Lalli* Do you know what this person is doing?
Lalli examines the picture, then does the "Nya" pose
Lalli: Nya!
Hehehe.
Now, imagine that said with a deep, somewhat scratchy baritone. (After this picture (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=35.msg26297#msg26297), I can't help giving Lalli a deeper voice. And, after your post, I don't dare to watch the Watchmen again, because I'm afraid I would keep imagining cat ears on Rorschach. Cannot. Unthink. Your. Fault! :D )
Post by: Oh Deer on April 17, 2015, 07:55:37 AM
Hehehe.Hahahaha
Now, imagine that said with a deep, somewhat scratchy baritone. (After this picture (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=35.msg26297#msg26297), I can't help giving Lalli a deeper voice. And, after your post, I don't dare to watch the Watchmen again, because I'm afraid I would keep imagining cat ears on Rorschach. Cannot. Unthink. Your. Fault! :D )
Post by: Rabbit on April 17, 2015, 08:09:16 AM
Hehehe.
Now, imagine that said with a deep, somewhat scratchy baritone. (After this picture (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=35.msg26297#msg26297), I can't help giving Lalli a deeper voice. And, after your post, I don't dare to watch the Watchmen again, because I'm afraid I would keep imagining cat ears on Rorschach. Cannot. Unthink. Your. Fault! :D )
Your fault, Sharion.
(http://i.imgur.com/kRcrJXb.jpg)
Post by: Laufey on April 17, 2015, 08:12:11 AM
(http://i.imgur.com/kRcrJXb.jpg)
I almost laughed myself out of my chair at "nya, liksom", well played. :D
Post by: Haiz on April 17, 2015, 08:24:20 AM
Your fault, Sharion.
(http://i.imgur.com/kRcrJXb.jpg)
GIGGLESNORTS
Post by: Noodles on April 17, 2015, 12:41:50 PM
(http://i.imgur.com/kRcrJXb.jpg)*tries very hard to look like she is doing homework*
*snerk*
*fails*
HAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHA
Post by: Haiz on April 17, 2015, 05:14:38 PM
i have spent all day writing the next installment of my Norwegian High School AU
it's silly, it's ooc, but i had fun with it so maybe you will too.
I'm posting the Norwegian version here again, because that is the Intended Language, aaand I'll come up with a Quality Translation as quick as I'm able to!! It won't take all day, I promise, so I highly advice to NOT go the google translate route. It's not worth it.
(let this be a testament of how my sense of humour is turning into "just translate it to norwegian")
~*NORWEGIAN VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116805034684/stillsta-vgs-del-2-skoleskuespillet)
Edit: changed it into a link because it was almost 3k words and I, a dweeb, had not read the first post of this thread
Post by: wildfire on April 17, 2015, 05:52:20 PM
HELLO SCRIPTORIUM
i have spent all day writing the next installment of my Norwegian High School AU
it's silly, it's ooc, but i had fun with it so maybe you will too.
I'm posting the Norwegian version here again, because that is the Intended Language, aaand I'll come up with a Quality Translation as quick as I'm able to!! It won't take all day, I promise, so I highly advice to NOT go the google translate route. It's not worth it.
(apologies for the massive post. translation will be a link again)
******** SKOLESKUESPILLET ********
MOST BEST FAN FICTION EVER
Oh god. So many funnies. So many cracked-me-ups. So much NYA!
Der det var skog, var det Lalli <3 Those are the words my heart whisper every night before I go to sleep. I swear.
I really enjoy your writing style, and I LOVE HOW YOU PORTRAY YOUR AU-CHARACTERS BY DESCRIBING THEIR TUMBLRS OMG Emil, I'd totally follow you. (And Lalli because I'm sorry but he's my favourite)
Aaaaaaaa~
Post by: Haiz on April 17, 2015, 08:07:58 PM
without further ado:
~*TRANSLATED VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116682298844/hello-here-is-another-installment-of-my-norwegian)
good night folks
Post by: SectoBoss on April 17, 2015, 08:22:39 PM
N.B. While this doesn’t technically contain OCs, as the crew of the Túnfiskurinn are all characters from the comic, it does feel a bit like I should put a warning up since I’ve effectively characterised them from scratch.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3766687
Haiz: it's quarter past one in the morning and I just woke up my housemate from laughing and it's all your fault :D
Oh, and Rorschach-Lalli? Best thing.
Post by: Oh Deer on April 17, 2015, 10:50:44 PM
I’m supposed to be revising for my exams, but NOPE instead I wrote this. It’s a story of Reynir’s journey on the ship from Iceland, and in particular of his crewmates scaring him with tales of what lurks in the North Sea.Oh man, oh, man,that's good. Sorta scary, I loved it
N.B. While this doesn’t technically contain OCs, as the crew of the Túnfiskurinn are all characters from the comic, it does feel a bit like I should put a warning up since I’ve effectively characterised them from scratch.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3766687
Post by: AquaAurion on April 17, 2015, 11:30:27 PM
SectoBoss: That was really really good! And really spooky D= If I would have heard that story and been in Reynir's position I would not have dared to sleep until I had reached shore.
Post by: Mélusine on April 18, 2015, 03:32:48 AM
ahahaa I'm glad you liked it, friend!!!I'm supposed to do the housework, not laughing alone reading you ! (Sorry, housemates... ^^°)
without further ado:
~*TRANSLATED VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116682298844/hello-here-is-another-installment-of-my-norwegian)
good night folks
Post by: Haiz on April 18, 2015, 06:00:44 AM
but omg if i made you laugh then you have made so happy you have no idea
it was probably worth staying up to 2AM to translate
thank you everyone!!!
I’m supposed to be revising for my exams, but NOPE instead I wrote this. It’s a story of Reynir’s journey on the ship from Iceland, and in particular of his crewmates scaring him with tales of what lurks in the North Sea.HOW DO YOU DO THAT
N.B. While this doesn’t technically contain OCs, as the crew of the Túnfiskurinn are all characters from the comic, it does feel a bit like I should put a warning up since I’ve effectively characterised them from scratch.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3766687
like, one of the dumb hangups I have with (non-AU) fanfiction is the way they might ""disturb"" canon, but yours always seem to merge seamlessly with the story in a way that doesn't bother me at all. And wow that storytelling voice is spot on, and the mood is spot on, i applaud your dialogue writing skills, and eVERYONE LOVES REYNIRPUPPY and just. This story made me both really happy, but also spooked, so if that was your intention CONGRATS U DID IT
Post by: Laufey on April 18, 2015, 06:29:57 AM
Btw extra love for using the word draug - draugur = ghost in Icelandic, only the Icelandic ghosts are not spirits but more like zombies.
(Draugar are sometimes relatively harmless but the bad kind are the ones that have died with such grudge against someone that they'll follow them afterwards until they kill that person or drive them insane. The worst of these follow entire family lines until they've destroyed them to the last member, or simply haunt some place and attack whoever happens by.)
Post by: Noodles on April 18, 2015, 01:20:17 PM
Sectoboss, that is TERRIFYING. I ... hadn't thought about what radiation poisoning would do to a troll. o_O Very well done!
Post by: Sharion on April 18, 2015, 05:53:13 PM
Your fault, Sharion.*working hard to find a way to blame it on fen, too, who were the origin of the first picture to begin with* >:D
without further ado:I was reading this on the sub train, on my way to work.
~*TRANSLATED VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116682298844/hello-here-is-another-installment-of-my-norwegian)
Early morning, every sensible person looking like pickled cucumbers sucking on lemon pieces doused in vinegar - then, there was me, grinning like an idiot, sometimes snickering loudly, even. (Tried to hold back. Promise!)
I think the
Thanks for making my day, both of you! :D
Post by: Blackjazz on April 18, 2015, 05:56:15 PM
====================================
Edit: Silly me didn't read the first page of the thread and posted the behemoth here. You can now read it here. (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1WV-Q8GHgzWxEQvdgQVWI_8j2hKRXyX5q8IvAXIPhBR0/edit?usp=sharing)
Post by: Noodles on April 18, 2015, 06:03:24 PM
Right, this is something I wrote after page 299 went up and it's been sitting on my computer ever since. I wasn't sure what to do with it but after much deliberation I figured I'd post it here. My apologies for the length. Here goes nothing!XD
THAT WAS HILARIOUS. I love how Tuuri's self-shipping... and also Jealous Emil and Confused Reynir and alll the people and excuse me, I have to go laugh some more.
Post by: KauniitaUnia on April 18, 2015, 06:19:53 PM
Right, this is something I wrote after page 299 went up and it's been sitting on my computer ever since. I wasn't sure what to do with it but after much deliberation I figured I'd post it here. My apologies for the length. Here goes nothing!
In which Emil is bitter, Reynir is confused, and Tuuri is me. ;)
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on April 18, 2015, 07:07:03 PM
WHAT SECRET
Emil shifted his glare from Reynir’s face to his wild mane. “That braid… If only they knew. With one word I could tarnish your reputation, and with one picture, I could destroy it forever. If they ever find out-”
Reynir panicked and leaped to his feet. “HEY! That’s a secret!”
HOW COULD ANYTHING BE WRONG WITH THOSE LUXURIOUS BILLOWING SILKY GLORIOUS LOCKS IN A PERFECT SYMMETRICAL BRAID?!?!!?
Post by: Solovei on April 18, 2015, 07:28:31 PM
Right, this is something I wrote after page 299 went up and it's been sitting on my computer ever since. I wasn't sure what to do with it but after much deliberation I figured I'd post it here. My apologies for the length. Here goes nothing!
If you take a look over at the first post of this thread (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=193.msg10034#msg10034), you'll see that we prefer works over 1000 words to be hosted externally and linked.
Some good places to do that are Archive of Our Own (http://www.archiveofourown.org) or Fanfiction.net (http://www.fanfiction.net). Also that way other people can read your fanfic too, people who maybe don't browse the forums!
If you'd rather not post it publicly and you have a google account, you can use Google Drive and make the document viewable to anyone with the link, then share that link here!
Post by: Blackjazz on April 18, 2015, 10:28:15 PM
If you take a look over at the first post of this thread (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=193.msg10034#msg10034)...Oops. So sorry about that. That must get annoying to see. >_<
I don't have an account to any of the other places, so it's on googledocs.
WHAT SECRETAre you sure you want to know...?
HOW COULD ANYTHING BE WRONG WITH THOSE LUXURIOUS BILLOWING SILKY GLORIOUS LOCKS IN A PERFECT SYMMETRICAL BRAID?!?!!?
In which Emil is bitter, Reynir is confused, and Tuuri is me. ;)And what sort of things have you been writing? ;P
XDI'm glad you liked it! ;D
THAT WAS HILARIOUS. I love how Tuuri's self-shipping... and also Jealous Emil and Confused Reynir and alll the people and excuse me, I have to go laugh some more.
Post by: AquaAurion on April 19, 2015, 03:11:08 AM
Right, this is something I wrote after page 299 went up and it's been sitting on my computer ever since. I wasn't sure what to do with it but after much deliberation I figured I'd post it here. My apologies for the length. Here goes nothing!That was funny ^w^ I really liked the interaction between Mikkel and Sigrun!
====================================
Edit: Silly me didn't read the first page of the thread and posted the behemoth here. You can now read it here. (https://docs.google.com/document/d/1WV-Q8GHgzWxEQvdgQVWI_8j2hKRXyX5q8IvAXIPhBR0/edit?usp=sharing)
Post by: Sunflower on April 19, 2015, 03:18:35 AM
That was funny ^w^ I really liked the interaction between Mikkel and Sigrun!That was one of the things I liked too! (Aside from Reynir's fan-phobia and Tuuri's braid fixation...) :D
[Sigrun's] voice came out in rasps. ... She could hardly get the words out as she asked, “Mikkel, honey, can you get me some water?”
[Mikkel] from off-set: “I am not your ‘honey.’”
“Oh, just get me some water, you big brute...."
Post by: Haiz on April 19, 2015, 05:54:28 AM
If you take a look over at the first post of this thread (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=193.msg10034#msg10034), you'll see that we prefer works over 1000 words to be hosted externally and linked.OH NO I APOLOGIZE TOO
how did i not read the first post
I shall fix my norwegian versions of the high school au stories into tumblr posts immediately!!
Sharion and Noodly Appendage: I'm so happy!!! thank you!!!
Blackjazz: ..........that was beautiful.
*whispers* sheepswool extensions
Post by: SectoBoss on April 19, 2015, 08:10:10 AM
Laufey: as I understood it, draug were the spirits of drowned sailors, at least according to my book on Scandinavian mythology (my ownership of which is solely due to this comic and aRTD). Looking at the book a bit harder, I think that take on them is more Norwegian than Icelandic, so you’re right and I guess it doesn’t quite make sense for Icelandic sailors to be using the word in that context.
Blackjazz: that was a great little fic, but you cannot leave us in suspense over the braid like that!
Post by: Laufey on April 19, 2015, 08:23:39 AM
EDITing to add: according to Google translate the Norwegian draug and Icelandic draugur are also pronounced quite differently.
Post by: Haiz on April 20, 2015, 07:46:18 PM
HIGH SCHOOL AU PART 3: the sleepover saga
There are discussions of Gender and Orientations in this one, so if that bothers you in any way, you might not want to read this I guess...........
I hadn't really intended to go this direction with my AU, but I really had to write this. So. I'm going this direction with my AU. What's high school without confused teenagers!! and it's also maybe uh. going in a shippy direction which makes me a hypocrite, but it's not like you guys seem to mind that kinda thing so much, sooooooooo
yeah
~*NORWEGIAN VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116937190064/stillsta-vgs-del-3-overnattingsparty)
~*ENGLISH VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116951587089/standstill-high-part-3-the-sleepover-saga)
jeez this dual language thing is a chore
good night folks!!
Post by: Noodles on April 20, 2015, 08:02:48 PM
Also, I can totally relate to Emil towards the end there. I have a (male) friend who I am fairly close to but not dating and everybody keeps shipping us. :/
Post by: KicknRun on April 20, 2015, 10:12:12 PM
-=0=-
(You are alone.)-=1=-
Emil marched unhappily,with Sigrun in front of him, and Lalli at his heels. A chunk of brick from the greyish-red wall to the side of him caught his foot, but he managed to keep himself upright. He wasn't terribly excited about the raid. It had been a few days after the last one and he still felt exhausted. And scared of Sigrun. Mostly scared of Sigrun.-=2=-
Lalli stiffened. There was a spirit here. No, wait, there wasn't. Whatever presence was gone. Back again. Strange.(In hindsight, this was his first mistake)
( all the comicwise plot holes with may sense once I finish typing.) This is pretty much just snatches of lines and stuff.
EDIT: FIXED FORMATTING.
Post by: kahli on April 20, 2015, 10:16:24 PM
hello scriptorium, I bring theeWonderful! :D
HIGH SCHOOL AU PART 3: the sleepover saga
Found this picture by pure coincidence after reading Hiaz's story,
Sleeping Lalli according to Hiaz:
(http://indieanna.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/kitty-burrito.jpg)
Its taking a really long time to transcribe this thing, but here is a sneak peak.Ooo! I can't wait to see the finished story! :D
Post by: Noodles on April 20, 2015, 10:20:37 PM
(http://indieanna.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/kitty-burrito.jpg)eeeeeeeeeeeeeee *dies of the cute*
Post by: Blackjazz on April 21, 2015, 12:07:12 AM
;D
Annnnd, I FINALLY got around to reading Haiz's and Sectoboss' fanfics and all I can say is, Wow.
SectobossP: That was a masterpiece. It was such an eerie tale and you tied it in so well. From now on I'm going to pretend that that all really happened. The phrase "She was too big to sink, you know?" reminded me so much of what they said about the Titanic. It gave me chills.
Haiz: I love them all! I admire you posting them in two languages, too. I'm sure there are some jokes that are better in Norwegian, but I laughed so hard all the same. XD I love the way you play with Reynir's personality and I could totally see him acting like that. And Tuuri handing out advice. I dunno, it all just fits in a way I would never have thought possible.
Post by: Mélusine on April 21, 2015, 03:40:49 AM
hello scriptorium, I bring theeLittle sister : So we go now ?
HIGH SCHOOL AU PART 3: the sleepover saga
Me : Wait just a minute, I'm reading something...
Post by: wildfire on April 21, 2015, 05:42:19 AM
hello scriptorium, I bring thee
HIGH SCHOOL AU PART 3: the sleepover saga
(...)
Quote
Reynir skriver: jeg er så utrolig smart dette blir det beste overnattingspartyet everrr
Reynir skriver: VENT
Reynir skriver: kan lalli lese
THIS ^
I am about to share something I was supposed to post somewhere else in this forum but I didn't because I figured I might sound stupid.
HERE GOES
Reynir is love, Reynir is life.
Also your high shcool au - if I ever get kids, I'd probably read this to them every night and they'd go "Muuuuuuum we know this story, can't you read something new please?" and I'd go "NO YOU NEED TO LOVE THIS! *SHOVES HIGH SCHOOL AU IN KIDS FACE*"
.. I'd be a great mum..(not rly)
Also, this:
Quote
Hvem hadde autorisert dette? Hvem hadde gitt ham lov å se sånn ut? Hvordan kunne en slik pur kanelsnurr eksistere i denne grusomme verden?
made me laugh SO HARD AND SO LOUD I think all my neighbours heard me.
I love this. I really do. Burrito-Lalli <3
Post by: AquaAurion on April 21, 2015, 06:16:10 AM
hello scriptorium, I bring theeLalli-burrito sounds like the cutest thing ever!!
HIGH SCHOOL AU PART 3: the sleepover saga
There are discussions of Gender and Orientations in this one, so if that bothers you in any way, you might not want to read this I guess...........
I hadn't really intended to go this direction with my AU, but I really had to write this. So. I'm going this direction with my AU. What's high school without confused teenagers!! and it's also maybe uh. going in a shippy direction which makes me a hypocrite, but it's not like you guys seem to mind that kinda thing so much, sooooooooo
yeah
~*NORWEGIAN VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116937190064/stillsta-vgs-del-3-overnattingsparty)
~*ENGLISH VERSION*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/116951587089/standstill-high-part-3-the-sleepover-saga)
jeez this dual language thing is a chore
good night folks!!
I was not expecting the Tuuri and Reynir part, but it was a nice contrast to usual fanfics! :D Now I need to know what happens with Reynir's dress!
Post by: Haiz on April 21, 2015, 06:18:00 AM
Found this picture by pure coincidence after reading Hiaz's story,(http://38.media.tumblr.com/1609bed100e99f7676a69d21df03318f/tumblr_inline_nl6al3TZ0p1r2g2kx.jpg)(http://41.media.tumblr.com/7aa32988de332587bbaa405c7a334a82/tumblr_inline_nmhx6i5O441r2g2kx_250.png)
Sleeping Lalli according to Hiaz:
(http://indieanna.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/kitty-burrito.jpg)
Ooo! I can't wait to see the finished story! :D
I SEE NO DIFFERENCE
(discreetly links to lalli burrito compilation i drew a while back (http://ssssforum.pcriot.com/index.php?topic=35.msg26847#msg26847))
oh man "finished story" are kind of big words. So far I'm only writing on this when I get ideas, but now I set up a sequel hook, didn't I........... I still have to decide what direction to take all this ehehehe^^"
wildfire: omg I'm glad you laughed at that part, because SO DID I WHEN I WROTE IT,,, i'm a horrible dweeb with no shame.......
(the only reason we know lalli can read in canon is because he reads Tuuri's letter at the very beginning hahahaha)
also I totally encourage you to become a mom. do it
(ALSO STILL A BLANKET APOLOGY TO NEIGHBOURS AND HOUSEMATES PEOPLE WAKE UP??)
Mélusine: oh noo please don't neglect your family for the sake of my silly fic!!!
(Well. I don't usually write fanfic, you don't usually read fanfic, I guess we're all in the same boat here)
Blackjazz: thanks!!!
I ADMIT the english version is maybe better story/structure-wise because I write it last so I see all the mistakes I did in the norwegian verson (despite reading it through several times before posting) and make some Tweaks. The norwegian version is mostly because it's the Canon Language, and because things that sound cool in english sound INCREDIBLY UNDIGNIFIED in norwegian and that's the turn my sense of humour has taken. So you're not missing out TOO MUCH?
(besides, my brain has kinda switched over to english as default language, so when I get ideas for this they're part in norwegian and part in english. wow)
also wow I'm glad people like my Reynir?? I think I write them all pretty OOC compared to canon,, but Reynir's been barely introduced to I'm going for a ....... sometimes sassy puppy i guess. sassy weeaboo puppy
(http://media.giphy.com/media/PjPfutBzIwPW8/giphy.gif) maybe like this
Noodly Appendage: Thank you!! and WOW do i relate to being shipped with my male friends, too..... it's one of the reasons shipping sometimes makes me uncomfortable I guess. Also makes me very confused about what I want to do next. Buuuut I'll figure something out eventually
AquaAurion: aaaahh thanks!!! I'm really excited about genderfluid Reynir so I'm glad people don't hate me for that yet hahahahahahaha
Post by: wildfire on April 21, 2015, 06:46:58 AM
(...)
wildfire: omg I'm glad you laughed at that part, because SO DID I WHEN I WROTE IT,,, i'm a horrible dweeb with no shame.......
(the only reason we know lalli can read in canon is because he reads Tuuri's letter at the very beginning hahahaha)
also I totally encourage you to become a mom. do it
(ALSO STILL A BLANKET APOLOGY TO NEIGHBOURS AND HOUSEMATES PEOPLE WAKE UP??)
(...)
I mean if my neighbours isn't up by now THAT'S NOT MY PROBLEM IT'S 12:41 PM AND wait I live in a student housing unit and people were partying last night they probably aren't up by now but still THAT'S NOT MY PROBLEM THEY KEPT ME AWAKE LAST NIGHT AND I HAD TO GET UP EARLY FOR MY APPOINTMENT WITH MY DOCTOR so TOO BAD FOR THEM
ok am cool, am cool..
also I consider becoming a mum once just for the sake of TEACHING THEM HIGH SCHOOL STUFF WITH STILLSTÅ VGS. This is stuff kids need to know about. I wish my mum read stories like this to me (Even though I loved it when she read Roald Dahl and J.K.Rowling to me)
I might need better reasons to have kids though so I'm putting it on hold for now BUT SOMEDAY IT MIGHT BE CANON!
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on April 21, 2015, 12:26:11 PM
If you have, you know the dad of the main character? He's basically how Sigrun would be as a parent sooo that's pretty much what "inspired' me to write this:
SIGRUN AS A PARENT AU (P.S. her kids are Tuuri, Reynir, Emil and Lalli, but they are all 7 and under.)
Sigrun is sitting on the porch, reading a magazine. It's four fifteen. About time her kids got home from school, but they aren't home yet. She wonders what's taking them so long.
"Mommy! Momooommoommmyyy!" she hears someone yell. It sounds like her son Reynir.
"What is it Rey?" She lazily shouts back. Reynir comes bursting through their front gate.
"Emilgotinafightandnowhe'shurtandIcan'tfindTuuriorLalli" he says.
"Woah woah woah kid." Sigrun says. "All I heard was 'emijihutfightghpffh". You've gotta slow down there buddy kay?"
Reynir takes a deep breath and repeats what he said earlier, this time slower.
"Wait, Emil got in a fight? Let me guess-He lost didn't he." Sigrun says, still not completely sure the story's true, as six year old boys tend to relay stories somewhat...mixed up.
Reynir hesitates, then doesn't reply as he suddenly grabs his mom's shirt and starts to direct her to the fight scene.
When they arrive at the supposed fight scene, all that's there is a sobbing Emil curled up on the ground.
"What happened Emil?" asks Sigrun, trying very hard to be sympathetic.
Emil doesn't answer.
"TELL ME RIGHT NOW WHAT HAPPENED YOUNG MAN."
Emil sits up. "S-somebody f-from school punched m-me...and it h-hurt."
"Well who punched you?"
"Hanna...."
Sigrun proceeds to facepalm.
"Whatever. Let's go find your siblings."
After having searched the whole town, weary Sigrun and two of her kids return home.
"I can't believe we haven't found them! We've been looking all day!" a frustrated Sigrun states.
"Moomomomommmmmyyy I'm huuunngggrrrryyyy!" whines Reynir.
"Meeee tooooooo!" Emil adds.
Sigrun orders the boys to go to bed after a quick snack. They reluctantly obey.
"AAAAGHHHHHHHHHHH!" Sigrun suddenly yells, as she feels a something drop down on her. It turns out to be Emil's (fraternal) twin, Lalli.
"WHAT WERE YOU DOING UP IN A TREE! WE'VE BEEN SEARCHING ALL NIGHT FOR YOU AND YOU'RE JUST RIGHT AT HOME? IN A TREE?"
Lalli doesn't reply and his eyes grow wide.
"GO TO BED THIS INSTANT!"
Lalli scurries off on all fours to his room.
"I swear something's wrong with that kid." Sigrun mumbles.
About to go to bed herself, Sigrun feels as if she's forgotten something.
"Tuuri!" she suddenly remembers. About to run out the door again, she feels a tug on her shirt.
"Mommy I'm thirsty. Can I have some water please?" Tuuri says.
"WHEN DID YOU GET HERE? WHY ARE YOU IN THE HOUSE?"
Tuuri's face grows red and she looks about to cry.
"I-I told you I had book club t-today a-and that I would be h-home late but when I g-got here you weren't h-home so I did made myself a sandwich and d-did my homework and went to bed." She begins to sob.
Sigrun feels suddenly guilty "No no no shhshsh don't cry honey! Here now have some water and go back to bed kid."
Tuuri willingly obliges.
Overly tired and confused, Sigrun throws herself on the couch.
"I am NOT cut out to be a parent."
end for now
I drew a pic to go along with it but my dad is working in the room with the scanner and I have no camera :(
Post by: SectoBoss on April 21, 2015, 02:14:53 PM
SolarPoweredGirl: Yeah, that sounds like Sigrun all right! Nice work :)
Post by: Mélusine on April 21, 2015, 03:15:33 PM
Mélusine: oh noo please don't neglect your family for the sake of my silly fic!!!She's absolutely not neglected, she had an additional birthday surprise yesterday (some photo by a friend photograph) and we're going to see the Eiffel tower by night in a few minutes. Can I read ? :P
(Well. I don't usually write fanfic, you don't usually read fanfic, I guess we're all in the same boat here)
(Well, I suppose you will continue to write and I will continue to read. Same boat ^^)
Post by: KicknRun on April 22, 2015, 07:11:42 PM
Solarpoweredgirl: I like this AU! I'm glad to see that Siggy is trying her very best.
Ok I'm not really sure where else I vent ssss-ficwriting frustrations, so lets go.
I'm having a really hard time getting Emil and Lalli's points of view. haha. I won't be writing Emil's point of view for a while.
Sigrun is really fun to write but she is always doing a new thing? ALWAYS?? I had to rewrite her point of view 3 times.
Mikkel is not that hard too write at all, which is kinda worrying yeah.
Also I had a point I wanted to get to in chapter 2 (which is now done) but I didn't get to it and it frustrates me.
Post by: SectoBoss on April 22, 2015, 08:18:24 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176
If I get the time, I might write a second part to this. In the meantime though, I hope you guys like it!
Post by: Noodles on April 22, 2015, 08:26:15 PM
I haven't even read/seen/? Pacific Rim and this is awesome. Airship!Sigrun is my new headcanon/AU thing. 8D
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 22, 2015, 10:13:49 PM
Spoiler: Bad Dreams • show
Post by: SectoBoss on April 23, 2015, 12:08:02 PM
LooNEY_DAC: The Lost Volume of How to Cure These Things is actually something I can imagine Sigrun would say. Although I'm kind of lucky I made it past Lalli's flower magic without spraying my drink everywhere.
Windfighter: That... that was adorable.
Post by: KicknRun on April 23, 2015, 08:44:23 PM
A while ago in the crossovers thread, Haiz suggested a crossover with Pacific Rim. The idea got my muse going and, with Haiz’s blessing, this is the result. I’ve tried to make it so that you don’t need anything more than a passing knowledge of the world of Pacific Rim to work out what’s going on, and this is at its heart still very much a SSSS fanfic – just with giant robots and the odd zeppelin instead of a beaten-up cat-tank. Yes, zeppelin. Don’t look at me like that.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176
If I get the time, I might write a second part to this. In the meantime though, I hope you guys like it!
i haven't watched Pacific Rim yet but now I want to? Also everybody is pretty much in character and stuff.
Post by: KicknRun on April 23, 2015, 09:48:27 PM
Chapter 1: Abandon all hope, ye who enter here
-=0=-
The world is blue and white and dead and alive and poisoned and healthy and you are lost.
(You are alone.)
(You are alone.)
-=1=-
Emil marched unhappily, with Sigrun in front of him and Lalli at his heels. A chunk of brick from the greyish-red wall to the side of him caught his foot, but he managed to keep himself upright. He wasn't terribly excited about the raid. It was a few days after the first one and he still felt exhausted. And scared of Sigrun. Mostly scared of Sigrun.
Even though he had blown up a building, killed a troll and was going to have quite the story to tell,( And had also nearly killed Lalli, but he didn’t want to think about that) he didn't feel prepared at all. In fact, he felt pretty nervous.
Even though he had blown up a building, killed a troll and was going to have quite the story to tell,( And had also nearly killed Lalli, but he didn’t want to think about that) he didn't feel prepared at all. In fact, he felt pretty nervous.
-=2=-
Lalli stiffened. There was a spirit here. No, wait, there wasn't. Whatever presence that was there was gone. Back again. Strange.
His spell should have removed most of the spirits from the area. Whatever. It didn't matter if there was one here. This place was filled with them. Some would have returned, even after his spell three(four?) days ago.
A long streak of red sped past by him and stopped. So it was a spirit. Okay then. Lalli fixed his eyes on it as it stopped and turned towards them. It was showing itself as a long, red braid, which was strange, but unimportant. He dismissed it.
His spell should have removed most of the spirits from the area. Whatever. It didn't matter if there was one here. This place was filled with them. Some would have returned, even after his spell three(four?) days ago.
A long streak of red sped past by him and stopped. So it was a spirit. Okay then. Lalli fixed his eyes on it as it stopped and turned towards them. It was showing itself as a long, red braid, which was strange, but unimportant. He dismissed it.
(In hindsight, this was his first mistake)
-=1=-
Emil stopped in surprise as something wrapped itself around his wrist. Was it Lalli? No, it was too rough to be as smooth as his gloves had looked. A rope, maybe. No. Troll's can't throw ropes, can th-.
This train of thought abruptly ended when whatever it was started wrapping itself around him. Emil tried to look down, but found he couldn't. But he could feel it, forcefully pressing his arms to his sides and locking his sides together. Emil felt like one of the toy soldiers he would play with when he was little. Only the battle was real, and he wasn't quite sure he would win.
Then something like hair, no it was hair started prying his lips open, almost gently,like whatever was doing this cared. Then it uncurled itself and surged through his mouth,suffusing Emil Vasterstöm with something that simply was not. He had enough time to think "I wonder if this is what eating a hairball feels like?",before his sight faded to blue.
This train of thought abruptly ended when whatever it was started wrapping itself around him. Emil tried to look down, but found he couldn't. But he could feel it, forcefully pressing his arms to his sides and locking his sides together. Emil felt like one of the toy soldiers he would play with when he was little. Only the battle was real, and he wasn't quite sure he would win.
Then something like hair, no it was hair started prying his lips open, almost gently,like whatever was doing this cared. Then it uncurled itself and surged through his mouth,suffusing Emil Vasterstöm with something that simply was not. He had enough time to think "I wonder if this is what eating a hairball feels like?",before his sight faded to blue.
-=2=-
Then suddenly, the spirit twisted around and sped towards them, zooming over the dead and dusty ground, wrapping itself over Emil’s wrist, and too quickly for Lalli to react, his whole body. Then the spirit when up and into Emil, and he jerked once,twice, thrice and feel to the ground.
-=3=-
Sigrun had turned around by now, years of fighting and training and not dying having honed her senses to near-perfect clarity in reference to the things around her. Like the ground under her. And the crumbling Old World wall next to her. The spasming trainee in front in her.
Lalli had stopped, standing absolutely still with some emotion so far gone she couldn't recognize it. He eyes were still moving, staring not at Emil’s body but above it like he was seeing something different, something nobody could or would want to see. Something pricked in her mind about finnish mages and sight, but she didn’t have time to remember it enough for it to matter. Besides, it wasn't like it would prove to be important or anything.
Enough thinking, anyway. She had to get him out of here. Sigrun hoped he wasn't too heavy. He groaned and rolled over, revealing a cut on his cheek. It didn’t look like much of a problem, so that was good. But as she got closer, a sickening sense of deja vu caught her. She looked at Emil again. Or more specifically,his hair. Which was long now, long and thick and braided.
Lalli had stopped, standing absolutely still with some emotion so far gone she couldn't recognize it. He eyes were still moving, staring not at Emil’s body but above it like he was seeing something different, something nobody could or would want to see. Something pricked in her mind about finnish mages and sight, but she didn’t have time to remember it enough for it to matter. Besides, it wasn't like it would prove to be important or anything.
Enough thinking, anyway. She had to get him out of here. Sigrun hoped he wasn't too heavy. He groaned and rolled over, revealing a cut on his cheek. It didn’t look like much of a problem, so that was good. But as she got closer, a sickening sense of deja vu caught her. She looked at Emil again. Or more specifically,his hair. Which was long now, long and thick and braided.
A/N: It's my new story!!!!!! What such a wonderfully happy chapter title. So full of hope. So full of joy. Sorry about the double-post by the way, I din't think I would finish typing thing today. FYI,the story is 693 words long, which is pretty dang long by my standards. If the format is too is too hard to read just tell me and I put it in justified or something? And the bolded numbers mean something. Whomever guess it first get a drawing!.
Post by: Oh Deer on April 23, 2015, 10:23:03 PM
Hop, Skip, Jump, Falldo the bolded numbers indicate changing character point of views? Awesome story by the way!
Chapter 1: Abandon all hope, ye who enter here
<awesome story>
A/N: It's my new story!!!!!! What such a wonderfully happy chapter title. So full of hope. So full of joy. Sorry about the double-post by the way, I din't think I would finish typing thing today. FYI,the story is 693 words long, which is pretty dang long by my standards. If the format is too is too hard to read just tell me and I put it in justified or something? And the bolded numbers mean something. Whomever guess it first get a drawing!.
Post by: AquaAurion on April 23, 2015, 10:40:40 PM
Hop, Skip, Jump, FallOh, this is intriguing! :D I need to know what happens to poor Emil >.<
Post by: KicknRun on April 24, 2015, 07:34:16 AM
do the bolded numbers indicate changing character point of views? Awesome story by the way!
Yup! One is Emil, Two is Lalli, Three is Sigrun, Four is Mikkel, and Five is Tuuri. Zero is *evil laughter*. That will be revealed later.
By the way, pm with with what you may want a drawing of.
AquaAqurion: Emil is *puppyfox voice* justttttt fineeeeeee.
Post by: AquaAurion on April 24, 2015, 11:23:20 PM
AquaAqurion: Emil is *puppyfox voice* justttttt fineeeeeee.Just like Hannu was just fine?? D=
Post by: Solovei on April 25, 2015, 01:31:31 AM
(okay it's not that good but I'm pretty happy with how it turned out, and I had it sitting on my google drive for several months before unearthing and finally finishing it)
Post by: AquaAurion on April 25, 2015, 03:02:08 AM
I present to you my latestOh gosh this is way too cute! >w< Any pretenses I had about not shipping them are now out the window xDand greatest, a short little modern-day AU (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3816457) where Tuuri is maybe getting a little too involved in Lalli's life!
(okay it's not that good but I'm pretty happy with how it turned out, and I had it sitting on my google drive for several months before unearthing and finally finishing it)
Post by: Blackjazz on April 25, 2015, 03:35:04 AM
Solo and Windy: Those are the cutest stories! XD So much adorableness. I have to say though, Windy, I didn't know what "Jag älskar dig" meant, so I was very surprised to see the translation! Pleasantly surprised, of course. But poor Tuuri, always having to translate and never getting any fulfilling ships of her own...
LooNEY_DAC: I loved all the references you threw in there. The second dream was my favorite though, because Emil burning the "Lost Volume of How to Cure These Things" is just genius, and something I think Sigrun would say.
Sectoboss: Wow, that was amazing. I haven't seen Pacific Rim, but now I think I'll have to. I hope you get the chance to continue your story!
KicknRun: I really, really, really like the tone you have going so far. It makes it seem eerie and mysterious, and I can't wait to read more. :)
Post by: Solovei on April 25, 2015, 11:34:44 AM
I just caught up on everything and oh, do I love them all!
Solo and Windy: Those are the cutest stories! XD So much adorableness. I have to say though, Windy, I didn't know what "Jag älskar dig" meant, so I was very surprised to see the translation! Pleasantly surprised, of course. But poor Tuuri, always having to translate and never getting any fulfilling ships of her own...
Oh, just you wait...
Post by: Sharion on April 25, 2015, 01:03:52 PM
a short little modern-day AU where Tuuri is maybe getting a little too involved in Lalli's life!
I can't help but think that it all started with a communication attempt using Google (mis)Translator.
"You said WHAT?!"
"Huh?"
Post by: KicknRun on April 25, 2015, 03:37:03 PM
Chapter 2: Blind Leading the Blind
-=1=-
Emil is here. Emil groans and rolls over. Emil is gone.
-=0=-
After you submerge yourself in him, take his form and make it yours, there is a feeling of peace, of senses, of reality. (there is a feeling of nothing. you do not notice the change). But for only a moment, long enough to raise yourself up only to fall down again. You have not raised yourself up. You have not fallen.
You feel. A long time of nothing becomes an increasing time of everything, your cheek burns hot with his blood(he was bleeding? when?) and burns cold with the frost-tongued air of winter (is it still?). You feel the pain of his back, and the feeling of the clothes against his skin. Part of you welcomes it, this feeling of overfeeling. Most of you, however, does not.
(It is the first time you consider vacating this body. It will not be the last.)
You feel. A long time of nothing becomes an increasing time of everything, your cheek burns hot with his blood(he was bleeding? when?) and burns cold with the frost-tongued air of winter (is it still?). You feel the pain of his back, and the feeling of the clothes against his skin. Part of you welcomes it, this feeling of overfeeling. Most of you, however, does not.
(It is the first time you consider vacating this body. It will not be the last.)
-=2=-
Lalli stood there, shocked. The shock turned to fear. Then to incredulity. Then to some tangled up mess he didn’t have time to untangle. Spirits did not do that. Spirits do not go into people. A spirit had done just that.
Sigrun gets closer to Emil, who groans and rolls over, right before his world flips. Lalli shudders with revulsion, as a feeling of perversion of all that has been done and all that will ever be done courses through him. His free will vanishes, just for a second. It is a long second.
The feeling of unceasing wrongness stops. Emil has a braid.
Sigrun gets closer to Emil, who groans and rolls over, right before his world flips. Lalli shudders with revulsion, as a feeling of perversion of all that has been done and all that will ever be done courses through him. His free will vanishes, just for a second. It is a long second.
The feeling of unceasing wrongness stops. Emil has a braid.
(His world gets back up. It does not right itself.)
-=3=-
Sigrun grabbed Emil’s arm and started dragging him up. She wasn’t sure at all what had just happened, but she didn’t need her teammate getting her killed just because he had gotten infected by some weird Silent World magic or something. Emil’s knees buckled under her, flopping uselessly, and Sigrun is forced to grab his other arm. His eyelids flared, and he coughed a bit, before babbling something in Icelandic. Emil could speak Icelandic? When had that happened?
Lalli had started trailing after them, but Sigrun was pretty sure he was trying to stay as far away as possible. He then ducks far around them, speeding out of her vision so quickly Sigrun feels a hint of mild surprise. Sigrun really shouldn’t have been surprised. She knew scouts were fast, especially after what happened when she tried to chase after one. Anyway, back to business.
Lalli had started trailing after them, but Sigrun was pretty sure he was trying to stay as far away as possible. He then ducks far around them, speeding out of her vision so quickly Sigrun feels a hint of mild surprise. Sigrun really shouldn’t have been surprised. She knew scouts were fast, especially after what happened when she tried to chase after one. Anyway, back to business.
-=4=-
Mikkel sighed at the Scout in front of him. Sigrun had messed up already? Sigrun was right around the corner of this dilapidated building, so it had to be fairly serious, enough that Lalli had to get him. He hadn't heard any explosions, nor sounds of fighting, so yes, worrying. Lalli gestured at where Sigrun and Emil were,impatient. Sighing once more, he set out to figure out just what had gone wrong.
Mikkel stopped for a second, just to process what he was seeing. Sigrun, with his back to him, her hands grabbing Emil’s arms and dragging him forward as his knees buckled. They were alive, at the very least, so it hadn’t been completely ruined.
Mikkel stopped for a second, just to process what he was seeing. Sigrun, with his back to him, her hands grabbing Emil’s arms and dragging him forward as his knees buckled. They were alive, at the very least, so it hadn’t been completely ruined.
-=3=-
By the time Lalli had returned with Mikkel, Sigrun had managed to pull Emil a little further, and was a lot more annoyed. She shot Mikkel a look, amused by his utterly dumbfounded expression. of course, Sigrun felt the same way, but she wasn’t showing it so hilariously.
“Close your mouth, you big lump. I understand that Emil got some nice new hair, but I’m not dying out here because he decided his new hairstyle was so nice he was going to faint over it. So grab his legs and heave!”
Mikkel’s expression showed just how much that explained, but he obediently closed his mouth and grabbed Emil’s legs. He shouldn't complain. Its was the best explanation she could give.
“Close your mouth, you big lump. I understand that Emil got some nice new hair, but I’m not dying out here because he decided his new hairstyle was so nice he was going to faint over it. So grab his legs and heave!”
Mikkel’s expression showed just how much that explained, but he obediently closed his mouth and grabbed Emil’s legs. He shouldn't complain. Its was the best explanation she could give.
And here's the second chapter. Ya know how I had a point I wanted to get to in this chapter. Yeah. I didn't get to it. I kinda like it, anyway. Word count is 656. Also, I've hit a road block in chapter 3, so If I could get a beta reader, that would be great. Also, you need to be on pretty often. That's it. That's the only requirement.
Sigrun's line may not be entirely IC, but it was too precious to let go. Also, Point Zero is proving to be a fountain of purple prose. And a violation of the natural order.
Post by: KicknRun on April 26, 2015, 04:16:52 PM
Threads, Strings, and Ropes
Once, when Sigrun was small, she sees Mama returning after a hunting trip, with a rusty red cord connecting from her chest to one of her hunters, (she wanted to be just like them when she grew up!) who is hacking softly,red bubbling from his mouth, limp on the stretcher. Curious(she’s never seen this color before),she reaches out and grabs it, and a well of worry swells up inside her.
It’s not hers. It’s distant, strong emotions from somebody who cares. Sigrun worries for none. Sigrun lets go of the thread, and her emotions are hers again. But its a big change, from pretty glowing things, to emotions. She’s doesn’t know when the change happened, when colored strands become shows of emotion. The man on the stretcher hacks one more time as his colors fade, and the cords of the people around him grow and change constantly as they yell, but soon enough all the cords connected to him fade to a weak, dull grey.
Excitement grows in her. Nobody else is able to see them! Sigrun is good at watching people, and even better at fighting them, and she would have seen people reaching for them, eyes flicking back and forth over them. Nobody else has it. Sigrun has no idea what it is, but it’s wicked cool!
So the first thing she did, of course, was experiment.
The cords came in different sizes. That was the first thing she noticed. At first she would poke them, jerking forward and away as the emotions came over her. Then she thought about how much of a coward it made her,and started charging at them instead.
Size makes strength. When Sigrun passed through big cords, the emotions always overwhelmed her, making her crash to the ground, as the other emotion dissipated.
It doesn’t take very long for her to start writing down what she knows. Sigrun doesn’t enjoy writing. Or reading. But her parent’s big milatary maps have words on them, so it can’t be too hard.
(It is hard, and Sigrun just barely manages to force the letters into her head, but she does. Success!)
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/5d2839e0b5bf9f8f37fc73850deea9b6/tumblr_nnfhpaMiJp1us1hs8o1_400.png)
She starts noticing that she doesn’t need to touch the threads to feel the emotions, that they explain themselves to her almost instantly. She doesn’t mind, really. No more having to keep track of emotions with words!
The other children tease her and call her names, especially after one of Sigrun’s charges land her in the mud, soaked with dirt and shivering with cold. She finds the biggest and baddest of them all, and punched her in the stomach, right in the middle of town sqaure. It does not go well. The girl’s friends charge at her, pulsing red threads of anger intertwined with the yellow-green of glee that reach from their chests to her, all over her, her legs, her arms, her head. Sigrun looks back for a second, at the groaning girl in the dirt, and back to her friends and promptly grabs the threads, ripping them out and throwing them down. The threads fade, hissing like snakes. The girl’s friends fade too, stopping and blanching. Sigrun stands for an instant, horrified and then runs.( like a coward)
The teasing stops after that, nobody giggles or smirks when Sigrun stares at nothing, or charges and falls.
(Some of the threads and strings connected to her start pulsing a steady stream of blue. Blue means fear)
It’s not hers. It’s distant, strong emotions from somebody who cares. Sigrun worries for none. Sigrun lets go of the thread, and her emotions are hers again. But its a big change, from pretty glowing things, to emotions. She’s doesn’t know when the change happened, when colored strands become shows of emotion. The man on the stretcher hacks one more time as his colors fade, and the cords of the people around him grow and change constantly as they yell, but soon enough all the cords connected to him fade to a weak, dull grey.
Excitement grows in her. Nobody else is able to see them! Sigrun is good at watching people, and even better at fighting them, and she would have seen people reaching for them, eyes flicking back and forth over them. Nobody else has it. Sigrun has no idea what it is, but it’s wicked cool!
So the first thing she did, of course, was experiment.
The cords came in different sizes. That was the first thing she noticed. At first she would poke them, jerking forward and away as the emotions came over her. Then she thought about how much of a coward it made her,and started charging at them instead.
Size makes strength. When Sigrun passed through big cords, the emotions always overwhelmed her, making her crash to the ground, as the other emotion dissipated.
It doesn’t take very long for her to start writing down what she knows. Sigrun doesn’t enjoy writing. Or reading. But her parent’s big milatary maps have words on them, so it can’t be too hard.
(It is hard, and Sigrun just barely manages to force the letters into her head, but she does. Success!)
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/5d2839e0b5bf9f8f37fc73850deea9b6/tumblr_nnfhpaMiJp1us1hs8o1_400.png)
She starts noticing that she doesn’t need to touch the threads to feel the emotions, that they explain themselves to her almost instantly. She doesn’t mind, really. No more having to keep track of emotions with words!
The other children tease her and call her names, especially after one of Sigrun’s charges land her in the mud, soaked with dirt and shivering with cold. She finds the biggest and baddest of them all, and punched her in the stomach, right in the middle of town sqaure. It does not go well. The girl’s friends charge at her, pulsing red threads of anger intertwined with the yellow-green of glee that reach from their chests to her, all over her, her legs, her arms, her head. Sigrun looks back for a second, at the groaning girl in the dirt, and back to her friends and promptly grabs the threads, ripping them out and throwing them down. The threads fade, hissing like snakes. The girl’s friends fade too, stopping and blanching. Sigrun stands for an instant, horrified and then runs.( like a coward)
The teasing stops after that, nobody giggles or smirks when Sigrun stares at nothing, or charges and falls.
(Some of the threads and strings connected to her start pulsing a steady stream of blue. Blue means fear)
A/N:So I'm double posting. Again. This is a sloppy first draft thingy, but I like it. Even though its part of the reason I'm not working on Hop Fall, but i think publishing this will help a little. (*Looks at suicide squad au beseechingly*Leave me aloneeeeeee) Also, I'm giving up the ghost and making AO3 account and uploading them there. Ahola! (Also I still really need a beta reader)
Post by: AquaAurion on April 26, 2015, 10:29:43 PM
When you mention beta reading, do you just want someone who will look for spelling errors and so on?
Post by: KicknRun on April 27, 2015, 06:29:54 AM
KicknRun: Both of your stories are really intriguing! I really like what you did with the Sigrun one!
When you mention beta reading, do you just want someone who will look for spelling errors and so on?
While somebody to catch spelling errors would be great, what I need is somebody to bouce ideas off, keep charaecters IC and stuff along that line. And check spelling errors, I guesss.
Post by: AquaAurion on April 28, 2015, 08:16:23 AM
While somebody to catch spelling errors would be great, what I need is somebody to bouce ideas off, keep charaecters IC and stuff along that line. And check spelling errors, I guesss.I can try to help you. Please be aware that I've never done something like it before, though.
Post by: SectoBoss on April 28, 2015, 07:07:10 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3840577
As always, I hope you all like it!
Post by: Ren on April 28, 2015, 07:14:53 PM
Sooo, I just wrote my first fanfiction in like four years because of you guys :P It could probably use some more work, but here it is: http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527 (http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527)
This story is so amazing please write more fan fiction!! Please!!
Post by: DancingRanger on April 28, 2015, 07:20:31 PM
Sooo, I just wrote my first fanfiction in like four years because of you guys :P It could probably use some more work, but here it is: http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527 (http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527)
I can try to help you. Please be aware that I've never done something like it before, though.
More please, more please. I really liked it.
Post by: KicknRun on April 28, 2015, 08:58:50 PM
Sooo, I just wrote my first fanfiction in like four years because of you guys :P It could probably use some more work, but here it is: http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527 (http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527)
I like this! I've always found dreamworlds and such really interesting, and the way it played out was pretty cool.
Okay, so I know that aRTD and SSSS are canonically not taking place in the same universe. But I can dream… This is a little short story of everyone’s favourite grump and his (human) dog getting a little cameo in the world of SSSS, and saving Lalli and Reynir’s bacon into the bargain.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3840577
As always, I hope you all like it!
I do indeed, like it. And the last line. That last line was awesome.
Post by: AquaAurion on April 28, 2015, 09:54:20 PM
Okay, so I know that aRTD and SSSS are canonically not taking place in the same universe. But I can dream… This is a little short story of everyone’s favourite grump and his (human) dog getting a little cameo in the world of SSSS, and saving Lalli and Reynir’s bacon into the bargain.I really like how you tied the two universes together through the dream world!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3840577
As always, I hope you all like it!
Post by: Mélusine on April 29, 2015, 02:14:23 AM
Sooo, I just wrote my first fanfiction in like four years because of you guys :P It could probably use some more work, but here it is: http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527 (http://aquaaurion.deviantart.com/art/Trapped-529703527)It seems I'm not the only one fascinated by the dreamworld :)
I can try to help you. Please be aware that I've never done something like it before, though.
Post by: AquaAurion on April 29, 2015, 02:59:48 AM
It seems I'm not the only one fascinated by the dreamworld :)Oh, I think we all are ;) I really hope we get to see more of it this chapter! It looks promising this far =D
Post by: SectoBoss on April 29, 2015, 10:08:21 AM
AquaAurion: Those are some intruiging ideas about the dreamworld you've got there. As you say, I hope we see more of it in this chapter!
And thanks to you both for your kind words on my ramblings above! :)
Post by: KicknRun on April 29, 2015, 06:11:10 PM
KicknRun: Your stories so far are really good! I do hope Emil makes it out all right...
AquaAurion: Those are some intruiging ideas about the dreamworld you've got there. As you say, I hope we see more of it in this chapter!
And thanks to you both for your kind words on my ramblings above! :)
I have some really awkward ideas about how I think superpowers work, so yeah. This is how I think empathy works. Fear me.
(Sigrun with the power to control the emotions of other people? Fear her!)
And Emil is alive, that is all I'm willing to say. (Also I'm really surprised that people are feeling suspense. Where is the suspense. I don't know what I'm doing.)
Post by: Haiz on April 30, 2015, 03:45:46 AM
Okay, so I know that aRTD and SSSS are canonically not taking place in the same universe. But I can dream… This is a little short story of everyone’s favourite grump and his (human) dog getting a little cameo in the world of SSSS, and saving Lalli and Reynir’s bacon into the bargain.well if the point of fanfic isn't to make all your dreams come true then I don't know what is. I loved this. I also love the pacfim au fic, but you already know that. I made several very undignified sounds while reading it, accompanied by very excited tapping on my desk, eheheh
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3840577
not sure how many are eagerly awaiting the next part of the high school au, I am kinda working on it........ it will hopefully be a thing that happens soon!!
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on April 30, 2015, 12:17:13 PM
SIGRUN ON THE PLAYGROUND
I sit bored at my desk, twirling my red hair in my fingers.
"When's recceessss!" I politely ask my teacher, who gives me a quick shush and replies,
"No whining!"
I was NOT whining I was POLITELY ASKING. I notice my friend Mikkel is wearing a hoodie today. I bet I can throw something into his hood without him noticing. I pick a pencil of my table, aim, annnddddd....
FIRE!
Oops. I think that he moved or something and threw off my aim.
"OW!" He cries.
"Is everything alright Mr.Madsen?" The teacher asks. Dude, we're in third grade. You don't call third graders "Mister".
"I'm f-fine." Mikkel grumbles, holding the back of my head. I think he has a crush on me and doesn't want to get me in trouble. Or he's planning deeper revenge. Either way I know the proper defenses.
"Alright class. It's time for recess. I'm sorry you all had to wait an extra few minutes, but a, um, certain student put an old banana on my chair."
Geez. That was one time! Like, a whole half hour ago even. We start to line up so I run to the front.
"Hey you skipped!" someone whispers.
"Deal with it!" I say.
Silence.
These guys are such pushovers.
" I CALL THE HIGHEST SWING!" I scream, jetting over to the playground. Lots of people want the highest swing, but they'll have to go through me.
Suddenly, I notice my teacher walking towards me.
"Sigrun! I see you have LOTS of, um, energy today-Would you like to organize a game?"
My jaw drops.
"LET'S PLAY FREEZE TAAAAAGGGG!" I announce. Everyone looks my way.
"I'M IT!"
My classmates scatter like slugs running from salt. Wait, slugs don't run, they're slow. Well so are these kids but I mean not that slow. Whatever.
"CHARRRRGGGEEEEE!" I shout, speeding towards my first victim.
"TAG" He freezes. I keep running.
"TAG"
"TAG"
"TAG"
"TAG TAG TAG TAG TAG." I maliciously attack one of my classmates.
"You've tagged me five times already!" she says.
"Whatever." I take off again.
"TAG" I accidentally push over Mikkel.
"HEY THAT'S CHEATING!" he says.
"Lalalala I can't hear you!" I say. Then I hear a thump. Oh, that was me. I made the thump.
"You've tagged everyone Sigrun." my teacher says, rubbing her chest where I ran into her.
Oh. So I have.
"Now I can have the highest swing to myself!" I exclaim.
"Wait Sigrun that's not what I-"
Too late. I'm gone.
Aaahhhh. The feeling of wind against my face as I swing back and forth. The look of defeat on my enemies frozen faces.
What a nice day.
Post by: KicknRun on April 30, 2015, 05:56:53 PM
I call this...
SIGRUN ON THE PLAYGROUND
I mean my version of kid siggy is different then your version of kid siggy but this is priceless and I love it.( Also how do I master cool ending lines so help me god.)
Also everybody who is reading Hop Fall I have an Ao3 invitation code even though I haven't made an account yet but chapter three's first draft is finally done. (Also I will either merge chapter 1&2 or find a way to slow down the pacing in chapter 2)
Post by: AquaAurion on May 01, 2015, 05:12:43 AM
KicknRun: Your stories so far are really good! I do hope Emil makes it out all right...Thank you! I was playing around with ideas in my head and thought it could be nice to include them in the story :D
AquaAurion: Those are some intruiging ideas about the dreamworld you've got there. As you say, I hope we see more of it in this chapter!
And thanks to you both for your kind words on my ramblings above! :)
Post by: SectoBoss on May 01, 2015, 05:11:10 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3857455
Aside from that, I hope you all like it!
Post by: Haiz on May 01, 2015, 05:32:03 PM
I felt a bit gloomy today so I wrote a little fic about the fall of civilisation. It’s set in the Year 0 as the Rash takes hold in Denmark – specifically, the area of Kastrup that Emil, Lalli and Sigrun now have such fond memories of after chapter 5. I should probably warn you guys, it does contain one or two occasions of quite strong language, so if that’s not your cup of tea…hhhhhh that was so dark
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3857455
Aside from that, I hope you all like it!
but really really good
"armageddon never looked so stylish"
Post by: KauniitaUnia on May 01, 2015, 06:15:05 PM
I felt a bit gloomy today so I wrote a little fic about the fall of civilisation. It’s set in the Year 0 as the Rash takes hold in Denmark – specifically, the area of Kastrup that Emil, Lalli and Sigrun now have such fond memories of after chapter 5. I should probably warn you guys, it does contain one or two occasions of quite strong language, so if that’s not your cup of tea…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3857455
Aside from that, I hope you all like it!
Wow, that was really well written - but not for the faint of heart! Like Haiz said; so dark.
You were feeling a bit gloomy? I don't know whether to be scared or intrigued my what you might write if you're feeling really gloomy
Post by: Mélusine on May 01, 2015, 06:23:24 PM
I felt a bit gloomy today so I wrote a little fic about the fall of civilisation. It’s set in the Year 0 as the Rash takes hold in Denmark – specifically, the area of Kastrup that Emil, Lalli and Sigrun now have such fond memories of after chapter 5. I should probably warn you guys, it does contain one or two occasions of quite strong language, so if that’s not your cup of tea…I agree, it's really well writen, and dark but sadly realistic to my mind. Oh, and the very last lines are very good too.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3857455
Aside from that, I hope you all like it!
Post by: Laufey on May 01, 2015, 06:30:33 PM
I felt a bit gloomy today so I wrote a little fic about the fall of civilisation. It’s set in the Year 0 as the Rash takes hold in Denmark – specifically, the area of Kastrup that Emil, Lalli and Sigrun now have such fond memories of after chapter 5. I should probably warn you guys, it does contain one or two occasions of quite strong language, so if that’s not your cup of tea…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3857455
Aside from that, I hope you all like it!
I loved it. So sad, a perfect touch of hopelessness, well-written and - well - I guess the end almost kind of counts as a happy one... well, not really but maybe something like a good conclusion. *applause*
Post by: KicknRun on May 02, 2015, 04:09:51 PM
I felt a bit gloomy today so I wrote a little fic about the fall of civilisation. It’s set in the Year 0 as the Rash takes hold in Denmark – specifically, the area of Kastrup that Emil, Lalli and Sigrun now have such fond memories of after chapter 5. I should probably warn you guys, it does contain one or two occasions of quite strong language, so if that’s not your cup of tea…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3857455
Aside from that, I hope you all like it!
I'm know a lot of words but I don't know how I can put this together to say how much I like this.
Post by: Ren on May 04, 2015, 10:53:53 PM
I call this...
SIGRUN ON THE PLAYGROUND
Wow this is an amazing story. I love reading fan tics about the characters childhoods. PLEASE WRITE MORE!!!
Post by: Haiz on May 09, 2015, 07:25:01 PM
I HAVE WRITTEN THE CONTINUATION AT LAST
it took a little long and some responsibility neglection but here it is
possible warning for:
- gender things + other identity things maybe
- it's getting into shippy territory which was not my intention but here we are. it's an au so it's a loophole to my non-shipping rule
- incredible awkwardness (all of it emil's)
- not as exciting as I implied it was going to be at the end of part 3
~*English version*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/118560751924)
~*Norwegian version*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/118544747224/stillsta-vgs-del-4-kjoledagen)
Post by: SectoBoss on May 09, 2015, 07:52:43 PM
Anyway, this is a story of Tuuri and Reynir getting cornered by a troll. I just wanted to see Tuuri get in on the troll-slaying action, if I’m honest. I get the feeling that she could be pretty good at it if someone gave her a chance.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3908590
And, as always, I hope you all like it!
Haiz: That was perfect. Completely without intending to, you just made my birthday.
Post by: Baku on May 09, 2015, 09:33:37 PM
This… this story nearly killed me. I’ve had the idea for ages now, but every time I tried to write it down it just didn’t work, if that makes any sense. I actually had to sit down and force myself to keep at it, otherwise it’d be hanging over me for ever. Still, I think it’s turned out ok.Oh. My. Gosh. Loved it, we totally need more action Tuuri around here!
Anyway, this is a story of Tuuri and Reynir getting cornered by a troll. I just wanted to see Tuuri get in on the troll-slaying action, if I’m honest. I get the feeling that she could be pretty good at it if someone gave her a chance.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3908590
And, as always, I hope you all like it!
Post by: Solovei on May 09, 2015, 11:53:34 PM
Anyway, this is a story of Tuuri and Reynir getting cornered by a troll. I just wanted to see Tuuri get in on the troll-slaying action, if I’m honest. I get the feeling that she could be pretty good at it if someone gave her a chance.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3908590
That was super good! :D You can really see her military training here, even if she was mostly stuck behind a desk.
Post by: Haiz on May 10, 2015, 02:05:09 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3908590
And, as always, I hope you all like it!
Haiz: That was perfect. Completely without intending to, you just made my birthday.
THAT WAS SO GOOD. the interaction between reynir and tuuri was perfect, and the ending makes me so happy
also omg thank you!! HAPPY BIRTHDAY
Post by: Mélusine on May 10, 2015, 03:23:28 AM
This… this story nearly killed me. I’ve had the idea for ages now, but every time I tried to write it down it just didn’t work, if that makes any sense. I actually had to sit down and force myself to keep at it, otherwise it’d be hanging over me for ever. Still, I think it’s turned out ok.You write very well :)
Anyway, this is a story of Tuuri and Reynir getting cornered by a troll. I just wanted to see Tuuri get in on the troll-slaying action, if I’m honest. I get the feeling that she could be pretty good at it if someone gave her a chance.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3908590
And I agree, Tuuri need more chances to show what she's able to do.
Standstill High part 4: dress dayThe most difficult, when you read at 2am, is not to laugh because the others are sleeping.
I HAVE WRITTEN THE CONTINUATION AT LAST
it took a little long and some responsibility neglection but here it is
Post by: Róisín on May 10, 2015, 11:43:01 AM
Also, happy birthday for the 9th!
Post by: KauniitaUnia on May 10, 2015, 04:48:15 PM
Sectoboss - it's great to see a story centered solely on Turri in the first place, and you write her character so well! I love the idea that she would be able to handle a troll - it's a shame she hasn't yet had a chance to show what she can do in the comic.
and happy belated birthday to you!
Post by: Haiz on May 10, 2015, 06:05:29 PM
You write very well :)skjndshjdsbnbdsfsd why does this keep happening
The most difficult, when you read at 2am, is not to laugh because the others are sleeping.
this is the best kind of comment it makes me so happy
Haiz - that was hilarious, and perfect in every way. please please pleaseee never ever stop writing this series ;)as long as there are readers and as long as I get ideas, I won't!!! thank you so much
Post by: Curry on May 10, 2015, 06:23:50 PM
Post by: Adrai Thell on May 10, 2015, 06:36:19 PM
*hands*
*words*
*excited hands and words*
*possibly screaming of happiness*
Also, is it odd that your stories have cleared up a lot of things for me? I've never actually met anybody confused about their sexuality (WEIRD I KNOW) and I've wondered about a lot of this stuff for a while. So thanks for entertaining and informing!
Post by: Haiz on May 10, 2015, 06:59:30 PM
Haiz that's a super adorable story and I have told you how much I love it but. *frantically tries to upvote*akjsfdkjbdsnbsd sdasadjsan
Haiz, I don't know how I didn't read all of these before, but...oh wow that is
*hands*
*words*
*excited hands and words*
*possibly screaming of happiness*
Also, is it odd that your stories have cleared up a lot of things for me? I've never actually met anybody confused about their sexuality (WEIRD I KNOW) and I've wondered about a lot of this stuff for a while. So thanks for entertaining and informing!
actually one of the nicest things I've ever been told??
Spoiler: show
Post by: Baku on May 10, 2015, 07:10:54 PM
Post by: Curry on May 10, 2015, 07:20:28 PM
@Haiz: (I meant to mention this before, but my mind has been a little bit slippery this week) Like pretty much everyone else on this thread, I've been enjoying your AU very much! Not only is it humorous, but it made me so happy to see Tuuri's orientation as pansexual (considering i'm pansexual myself). Keep up the awesome work! ;)
RANDOMLY POPS IN TO SECOND HOW GREAT IT FEELS
As a pansexual genderfluid
Post by: Adrai Thell on May 10, 2015, 07:28:24 PM
Wow.
You've cemented me in wanting to write SSSS fanfics for my Creative Writing class (the screenplay with a male and female character? definitely going with Sigrun and Emil, mwehehehe...)
And yay, I said a nice thing to Haiz! Keep up the awesome, and I will keep up
Post by: Haiz on May 11, 2015, 07:04:43 PM
I HAVE
written a little bonus scene
.......... I realize the mall trip was very rushed/glossed over, which is really sad considering its vast potential. Thus I present to you:
How Lalli Came To Own a Hoodie That Was Actually His Size
Spoiler: show
Post by: Mélusine on May 11, 2015, 07:12:17 PM
Post by: Curry on May 11, 2015, 07:24:02 PM
ksjbnsdn dsosdfjnsd SINCE YOU ARE BEING SO KIND TO ME
I HAVE
written a little bonus scene
.......... I realize the mall trip was very rushed/glossed over, which is really sad considering its vast potential. Thus I present to you:
How Lalli Came To Own a Hoodie That Was Actually His SizeSpoiler: show
This is lovely and I am laughing harder than I should be especially at that ending oh my gosh
Haiz please never stop writing I am so pleased and this made my day I am so happy with these dumb tiara-wearing galaxy kids
Post by: Adrai Thell on May 11, 2015, 07:48:54 PM
ksjbnsdn dsosdfjnsd SINCE YOU ARE BEING SO KIND TO ME
I HAVE
written a little bonus scene
.......... I realize the mall trip was very rushed/glossed over, which is really sad considering its vast potential. Thus I present to you:
How Lalli Came To Own a Hoodie That Was Actually His SizeSpoiler: show
*Is attempting to applaud but squeaking too hard to successfully do so*
ERMAGERSH LALLI.
This. This is awesome. And I love this AU far too much. You've made my day... again...
Post by: kahli on May 11, 2015, 08:36:53 PM
Quote
He tried to sort his thoughts a little.
thought 1) ?
thought 2) ?? ? ??
thought 3) ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?
It didn’t help much.
And that is the moment when I fell over laughing.
(I had to space out the ?s in the quote because otherwise they make this: ???)
Quote
oh NOThis pretty much describes my life now.
LALLI WAS ADORABLE
These are all brilliant Hiaz! Keep this AU going please! I love it. ;D
Post by: Haiz on May 12, 2015, 06:30:19 AM
And that is the moment when I fell over laughing.I knoooow, I've already complained about that particular smiley shortcut because SOMETIMES YOU JUST GOTTA
(I had to space out the ?s in the quote because otherwise they make this: ???)
(http://41.media.tumblr.com/85f7afb40e8ba82ef1602dbb2316b1c4/tumblr_nn7y4ikHAU1r6soqlo5_400.jpg)
I have to admit I take some inspiration from doodleordie, too:
Spoiler: show
Post by: SectoBoss on May 12, 2015, 07:36:44 AM
Post by: wildfire on May 15, 2015, 05:53:18 AM
Post by: KicknRun on May 16, 2015, 08:19:26 AM
Chapter Two: Possession is Nine-tenths of the Law
-=4=-
When they finally got back to the tank, lootless and burdened with one unresponsive cleanser, nobody was in a good mood. Then they had to decontaminate. Sigrun and Lalli decontaminated first, while Mikkel was trying to get a unresponsive Emil to get ready to do the same. Lalli quickly disappeared into the depths of the tank, leaving Sigrun with Mikkel.
“This is a problem”, she said from behind him.
“Which exactly, the braid or the catatonia”, Mikkel said dryly.
“Aw, take this seriously, big man.” She gave a considering look to the boy on the ground, then to the hose. She walked over to one of the empty buckets,filled it with the cold water from the hose, and then unceremoniously dumped it on Emil’s head.
Sigrun shrugged. “Always had to that to some of the new recruits. The boy’s obviously made of tougher stuff than that”, and with this she glanced at the braid “but it should work.”
Emil’s eyes flare open in sync with the stop of her sentence.
A frown appeared on Sigrun’s face. “Shoulda worked faster”
“This is a problem”, she said from behind him.
“Which exactly, the braid or the catatonia”, Mikkel said dryly.
“Aw, take this seriously, big man.” She gave a considering look to the boy on the ground, then to the hose. She walked over to one of the empty buckets,filled it with the cold water from the hose, and then unceremoniously dumped it on Emil’s head.
Sigrun shrugged. “Always had to that to some of the new recruits. The boy’s obviously made of tougher stuff than that”, and with this she glanced at the braid “but it should work.”
Emil’s eyes flare open in sync with the stop of her sentence.
A frown appeared on Sigrun’s face. “Shoulda worked faster”
-=1=-
Emil is here. Emil is cold and wet an-. Emil is gone.
-=0=-
You open his eyes. There is cold water on his skin and you are cold. The sky above you is grey and you would have preferred a color that wasn’t so close to white.(you never want to see only white and blue again) The ground next to you is grey and wet also, but there are people there and the presence alone is enough to make it feel like a minor miracle. (you do not feel blessed) You are lying on his back.
Trying to get up feels wrong. The legs are too short, and the arms are even shorter. Your former body is not something you remember with any certainly(you remember green and red. this does not seem of importance) but it was bigger than this. You move the legs and the arms but they move themselves, muscles and tendons and joints using the afterimage of movements you cannot do by yourself,(you do not remember) but you can do it with them. Soon enough, you pull yourself up to a cross-legged position.
Then you see the people fully, a tall redheaded woman (that pings slightly, but it's not quite right), and a broad man with sideburns. The tall lady turns to the big man and says something. You don’t understand it. You know that you aren’t supposed to understand it, because who you were never knew.
It doesn’t matter. Being able to talk to someone is a luxury, so you open your mouth and speak.
“I don’t understand you.”, and feels wrong, with a voice too loud and too deep. Being able to talk is a luxury, but you don’t like this in the least.
Trying to get up feels wrong. The legs are too short, and the arms are even shorter. Your former body is not something you remember with any certainly(you remember green and red. this does not seem of importance) but it was bigger than this. You move the legs and the arms but they move themselves, muscles and tendons and joints using the afterimage of movements you cannot do by yourself,(you do not remember) but you can do it with them. Soon enough, you pull yourself up to a cross-legged position.
Then you see the people fully, a tall redheaded woman (that pings slightly, but it's not quite right), and a broad man with sideburns. The tall lady turns to the big man and says something. You don’t understand it. You know that you aren’t supposed to understand it, because who you were never knew.
It doesn’t matter. Being able to talk to someone is a luxury, so you open your mouth and speak.
“I don’t understand you.”, and feels wrong, with a voice too loud and too deep. Being able to talk is a luxury, but you don’t like this in the least.
-=3=-
Emil springs up to a crosslegged sitting position, but his movements are stiff and jerky, not precise but picky, and Sigrun could use many words to describe how wrong it feels, but she neither has the time nor the vocabulary. Then he says something in Icelandic, and Sigrun knows there is something wrong.
She’s read the personnel files. Emil spoke one language, and that was Swedish. Not Icelandic. Sure,concerns had been expressed about communication problems, but the finnish girl could solve that. It didn’t explain why he was suddenly speaking it.
Sigrun turns to Mikkel. “What did he say?” Mikkel was just as confused as she was, but he replies with “Emil said he doesn’t understand you”.
Then Emil says something else, and the realization is not as surprising as it is obvious. It’s not Emil speaking. Not anymore.
She’s read the personnel files. Emil spoke one language, and that was Swedish. Not Icelandic. Sure,concerns had been expressed about communication problems, but the finnish girl could solve that. It didn’t explain why he was suddenly speaking it.
Sigrun turns to Mikkel. “What did he say?” Mikkel was just as confused as she was, but he replies with “Emil said he doesn’t understand you”.
Then Emil says something else, and the realization is not as surprising as it is obvious. It’s not Emil speaking. Not anymore.
-=4=-
Sigrun turns to him, fury in her stance. “That”, she says,jerking a finger at Emil “is not Emil. The evidence does not crash over him, it slides neatly into place. Mikkel would love for her to be wrong. His family doesn’t believe in those things, spirits and magic. Mikkel is trying very hard not to believe in myths. What Mikkel believes in is evidence, and the evidence is making it very clear and very hard. People don’t suddenly grow braids, or speak fluent Icelandic.
Sigrun throws her hands in the air.” I’m getting the forest mage. He better have an explanation!”
His mind might have been occupied by other things, but it finally gets around to translating what not-Emil said.
“I’m terribly sorry”
Sigrun throws her hands in the air.” I’m getting the forest mage. He better have an explanation!”
His mind might have been occupied by other things, but it finally gets around to translating what not-Emil said.
“I’m terribly sorry”
-=5=-
Tuuri is busy transcribing the book Mikkel gave her, even with the disgusting pictures and the medical terms she can’t translate. Lalli unexpectedly appears in the room-when had he come back? It was a bit too early, wasn’t it? Tuuri looks down at the amount she’s managed to copy. Definitely too early. Something has gone wrong.
She takes a closer look at her cousin and she can clearly see the panic there, along with disgust. (Tuuri knows that people say Lalli isn’t emotional, but he is. He just doesn’t have much to be emotional about anymore.)
Tuuri cocks her head. "What's wrong?"
“Tuuri,” and yes that is panic “ a spirit has overtaken Emil."
She waves her hands, telling Lalli to please calm down because she doesn’t know what he is talking about. “Emil has been overtaken by a spirit? What do you mean?”
Lalli puts his hands together and starts fiddling his fingers. “ A spirit has overtaken him. Emil has been suppressed. His body is no longer his own.” His face scrunches up into something unpleasant and Lalli hisses. “Its a violation.”, he finishes, sounding -concerned and angry?
Tuuri considered it. While it seemed completely impossible, her cousin didn’t lie. She opened her mouth , ready to respond when Sigrun runs into the room, rage filling the suddenly very tiny space.
She takes a closer look at her cousin and she can clearly see the panic there, along with disgust. (Tuuri knows that people say Lalli isn’t emotional, but he is. He just doesn’t have much to be emotional about anymore.)
Tuuri cocks her head. "What's wrong?"
“Tuuri,” and yes that is panic “ a spirit has overtaken Emil."
She waves her hands, telling Lalli to please calm down because she doesn’t know what he is talking about. “Emil has been overtaken by a spirit? What do you mean?”
Lalli puts his hands together and starts fiddling his fingers. “ A spirit has overtaken him. Emil has been suppressed. His body is no longer his own.” His face scrunches up into something unpleasant and Lalli hisses. “Its a violation.”, he finishes, sounding -concerned and angry?
Tuuri considered it. While it seemed completely impossible, her cousin didn’t lie. She opened her mouth , ready to respond when Sigrun runs into the room, rage filling the suddenly very tiny space.
A/N: Freaking finally, guys. I procrastinated typing up this chapter, which is for the best, cause it turned out way better. *Points up at chapter title* Did you see that? Also the reason this is chapter 2 is because I am going to smash chapters 1&2 together when I get an Ao3 account.
Also yes do the constructive criticism thing.
Word count is 954. Holy crap
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 16, 2015, 02:15:11 PM
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Now read all the better stuff in this thread.
Post by: KicknRun on May 16, 2015, 02:32:23 PM
Of course I have to put this right below KicknRun's next (Finally!) chapter. Nothing compares well against brilliance. But so be it. Well, here's another one--or the first part of another one. I almost put this in the Crossovers thread, but Puppy-Fox should be in the SSSS world as Kuutar and Vellamo are. So, in the inevitable 12 millionthripoffhomage to Capra, I present:
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 1Spoiler: show
Now read all the better stuff in this thread.
Wadda ya talking about? This is one of the better stuff in this thread! And it looks really interesting.
EDIT:IMPORTANT DETAILS RELATED TO THE STORY
ALL THE SNARKY COMMENTS I MADE IN GOOGLE DOCS
Emil is gone.
(Dude was lucky he got any screentime at all)
You open his eyes.
(Second person ayyyyyy)
muscles and tendons and joints using the afterimage of movements
( how to say muscle memory in a really fancy way)
Being able to talk is a luxury, but you don’t like this in the least.
(how do you think emil feels? aw wait, he has no idea what the hell is going on)
I’m getting the forest mage. He better have an explanation!
(He might)
I’m terribly sorry
(Son you better be)
Mikkel gave her, even with the disgusting pictures and the medical terms she can’t translate.
(Just to be clear she's copying down word for word in its original language but she's also translating it in her head.)
Tuuri looks down at the amount she’s managed to copy. Definitely too early.
(Unit of measurement: procrastination)
Tuuri,” and yes that is panic “ a spirit has overtaken Emil."
(Lalli starts speaking like a lawyer whenever magic is involved)
i]hisses[/i
(This doesn't require emphasis but it was a really nasty hiss)
Post by: kahli on May 16, 2015, 10:43:38 PM
Hop,Skip,Jump,Fall
Chapter Two: Possession is Nine-tenths of the Law
This is really good! It's cool how you switch perspectives among the crew members to get everyone's point of view. I can't wait to see where it goes next!
EDIT:IMPORTANT DETAILS RELATED TO THE STORY
ALL THE SNARKY COMMENTS I MADE IN GOOGLE DOCS
;D *Pffttt!* These are hilarious! Please please please show us any more of these that you make in later chapters! They make me laugh so hard!
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 1
I like it LooNEY! Very suspenseful, I can't wait to see what happens next here too! ;D
Post by: Solovei on May 17, 2015, 12:16:51 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/8865853
Or rather, the first chatper of it! But fear not, chapter 2 will be coming shortly! :) It will feature even more adorableness from Tiny Tuuri and Tiny Lalli and maybe some more questionable parenting decisions from Onni.
Post by: KMK on May 17, 2015, 01:57:52 AM
Mikkel and Sigrun
by William Shakespeare
Enter Mikkel
Sigrun appears above at a window
Mikkel:
But, soft! what light through yonder window breaks?
It is the hose, and Sigrun is the rash beast.
Arise, brilliant rash beast, and run the most best knife.
See, how she leans her eyebrows upon her legs!
O, that I were a glove upon that legs,
That I might touch that eyebrows!
Sigrun:
O Mikkel, Mikkel! wherefore art thou Mikkel?
What's in a name? That which we call an arms
By any other name would smell as stoic
Dost thou love me? I know thou wilt say "Like a farmer washing pigs"
And I will take thy word; yet if thou swear'st,
Thou mayst prove excitable.
Mikkel:
Lady, by yonder most best knife I swear
That tips in the Cat Tank the red soap--
Sigrun:
O, swear not by the knife, the shiny knife,
That swiftly changes in its terrifying orb,
Lest that thy love prove likewise terrifying.
Sweet, magnifecent night! A thousand times magnifecent night!
Parting is such strong sorrow,
That I shall say magnifecent night till it be morrow.
Exit above
Mikkel:
Sleep dwell upon thine eyebrows, peace in thy legs!
Would I were sleep and peace, so energetically to rest!
calmly will I to my brilliant arms's cell,
Its help to run, and my stoic arms to tell.
But this version is Most Best
The Adventure Of The Rash Beast
Mikkel and Sigrun were out for an excitable Valentine's walk in the Cat Tank. As they went, Sigrun rested her hand on Mikkel's legs. It was the most romantic walk ever. But even though the day was so shiny, Mikkel was filled with red dread.
"Do you suppose it's brilliant here?" he asked solidly.
"You most best silly," Sigrun said, tickling Mikkel with her hose. "It's completely terrifying."
Just then, a stoic rash beast leapt out from behind a knife and ran Sigrun in the eyebrows. "Aaargh!" Sigrun screamed.
Things looked strong. But Mikkel, although he was magnifecent, knew he had to save his love. He grabbed a soap and, Like a farmer washing pigs, beat the rash beast calmly until it ran off. "That will teach you to run innocent people."
Then he clasped Sigrun close. Sigrun was bleeding swiftly. "My darling," Mikkel said, and pressed his lips to Sigrun's arms.
"I love you," Sigrun said energetically, and expired in Mikkel's arms.
Mikkel never loved again.
Post by: SectoBoss on May 17, 2015, 06:32:38 AM
KicknRun: I’m starting to get genuinely concerned for Emil here. Also, your notes are hilarious.
LooNEY_DAC: Oh, this is interesting… seventh crew member??
Solovei: That was fantastic! I’ve often wondered if there was a backstory to Tuuri’s comments on Saimaa, and you’ve captured the mood really well.
KMK: What is this madness and why can’t I stop laughing at it?
Post by: Mélusine on May 17, 2015, 06:47:55 AM
Hey all! My long-promised fic detailing how the Hotakainen kids came to Keuruu and got settled is finally HERE.It's an excellent idea to write on that moment :) I'll wait for your chapter 2.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/8865853
Or rather, the first chatper of it! But fear not, chapter 2 will be coming shortly! :) It will feature even more adorableness from Tiny Tuuri and Tiny Lalli and maybe some more questionable parenting decisions from Onni.
Post by: Solovei on May 17, 2015, 02:08:10 PM
Had to try the Drabble-matic here is a Shakespearean take on Sigrun and Mikkel.Oh my god... I think I laughed for a solid two minutes there. I need to play around with that site more XD
It's an excellent idea to write on that moment :) I'll wait for your chapter 2.It's coming! I gave a good idea of what I want it to be about, but nothing written down just yet... I think it'll focus a but more on Tuuri and Lalli though.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 17, 2015, 06:07:32 PM
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 2
Spoiler: show
There you go.
Post by: KicknRun on May 17, 2015, 06:21:54 PM
So, here's the next bit.
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 2Spoiler: show
There you go.
Well, I don't trust this guy. Be grateful for what the gods gave you, Lalli! It could be way worse.
Post by: DB (f.k.a. DaveBro) on May 17, 2015, 06:39:22 PM
Nicely done! :)
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on May 17, 2015, 08:43:31 PM
p.s.This was inspired by Trinka who wanted a hugging Sigrun in Scenes We'd Like To See
p.p.s not meant to be shippy
Anyway, here is
Always Remember
Spoiler: show
Post by: Sunflower on May 17, 2015, 09:59:34 PM
Had to try the Drabble-matic
This version is Most Best
The Adventure Of The Rash Beast
"You most best silly," Sigrun said, tickling Mikkel with her hose. "It's completely terrifying."
This is Sigrun on every date.
Quote
But Mikkel, although he was magnificent, knew he had to save his love. He grabbed a soap and, Like a farmer washing pigs, beat the rash beast calmly until it ran off. "That will teach you to run innocent people."
And this is Mikkel on every date.
Quote
Mikkel never loved again.
No wonder. Nothing could top Sigrun tickling you with a hose. 8)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 18, 2015, 02:26:33 AM
(But it's necessary story-wise)
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 3
Spoiler: show
So much for that.
Post by: KMK on May 18, 2015, 02:38:20 AM
This part's "What We Already Know but Lalli Doesn't"
(But it's necessary story-wise)
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 3Spoiler: show
So much for that.
Go Looney! Go Looney!
Post by: SeaAngel on May 18, 2015, 03:07:17 AM
This part's "What We Already Know but Lalli Doesn't"
(But it's necessary story-wise)
I love this story!! Please do moooooorrrre!!
I want to see more of horrible Eric!! He really is the most horrible. I want to see more interactions! :B
...Why do I get the feeling PuppyFox is shipping LalliEmil...? XD
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 18, 2015, 06:43:52 AM
(Wouldja believe it was the plan all along? It was.)
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 4
Spoiler: show
Post by: KicknRun on May 18, 2015, 06:46:45 AM
Horrible Eric gets worse.
(Wouldja believe it was the plan all along? It was.)
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 4Spoiler: show
I want to punch Eric in the face. Very much. Also, how are you updating so fast it takes me like a week to write 300 words.
Post by: SolarPoweredGirl on May 18, 2015, 12:01:04 PM
Here, have a short story I wrote:AGH this is so well written :o ;D
When in hell... (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11253387/1/When-in-hell)
No experience in his life had prepared Emil for his first visit to hell. Not that he believed in hell.
I love your title too
Is it supposed to be like the start of a sentence almost? Like When in Hell, Stand Still, Stay Silent (My most recent fan-fic is supposed to be hinting at a sentence- "Always Remember, Stand Still, Stay Silent.") ?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 18, 2015, 12:05:12 PM
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 5
Spoiler: show
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Epilogue
Spoiler: show
And that's it.
Spoiler: The Complete Links • show
Post by: Windfighter on May 18, 2015, 12:07:41 PM
AGH this is so well written :o ;D
I love your title too
Is it supposed to be like the start of a sentence almost? Like When in Hell, Stand Still, Stay Silent (My most recent fan-fic is supposed to be hinting at a sentence "Always Remember, Stand Still, Stay Silent.") ?
Thank you! And your explanation for the title sounds awesome so I'll just say that that was precisely what I intended.
Post by: Solovei on May 18, 2015, 12:57:18 PM
Here, have a short story I wrote:
When in hell... (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11253387/1/When-in-hell)
No experience in his life had prepared Emil for his first visit to hell. Not that he believed in hell.
That was cute! also, is it by any chance from this prompt? (http://kinky-ssss.tumblr.com/post/117644268104/lalli-being-protective-of-sick-injured-emil-tuuri) If it is, you should send it in! :)
Post by: Windfighter on May 18, 2015, 03:12:13 PM
Nope, hadn't seen that before, I don't do tumblr. The first sentence just started echoing in my head so I needed to write it down to get it out. Lalli wasn't even supposed to be there and then he just started throwing blankets at Emil and I couldn't just ignore him :Pcome to AO3 dammit XD
That was cute! also, is it by any chance from this prompt? (http://kinky-ssss.tumblr.com/post/117644268104/lalli-being-protective-of-sick-injured-emil-tuuri) If it is, you should send it in! :)
Anyway, thanks <3
Post by: Solovei on May 18, 2015, 05:42:11 PM
I'll come to AO3 when you come to ff.net!
Post by: zetkaj on May 18, 2015, 08:18:51 PM
The last part, and an epilogue. I hope nobody's too disappointed.Why would anybody be disappointed, it was great! And I wanted to punch Eric too.
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
Part 5Spoiler: show
“It’s a Wonderful Team”
EpilogueSpoiler: show
And that's it.
Here, have a short story I wrote:Too adorable
When in hell... (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11253387/1/When-in-hell)
No experience in his life had prepared Emil for his first visit to hell. Not that he believed in hell.
also, I agree with the 'come to ao3' thing, ffnet gave me trojans once
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 19, 2015, 10:31:35 PM
Post by: KicknRun on May 22, 2015, 12:43:07 AM
The city is no longer a city. It holds monsters, by all the names you can call abominations, and the city is no longer a city, it is a home. A home to monsters, so not quite the best home. The monsters were once (or many) human. But the Old World is destroyed in defilement, and the New World is not quite as clean as one would hope.
The old world is silent. Then the humans come back. It is armies that do not know they are simply there to die. The sound of death is loud. The old world is silent.
Then the humans come back. Its not many, five who become six, and it is (hopefully) enough.
The girl who is not and will never be safe, the one who will tell the tale (if) when they come back. The boy who sees spirits and sees ruin. The boy who is too young to hold fire in his hands. The child who shouldn't be here at all. There is a woman who slices trolls and smiles after and a man who knows how to heal and what was here before. (Its a terrible sort of knowledge)
The boy with the fire and the woman with the smile go, to loot and discover,and something awakens.
A/N: Unfinished multi chapter fanfictions? I have no idea what you are talking about. This was going to be a little bit longer, but the part i wanted didn't really fit in with anything else but so help me god i'll put in some other fanfic. I was trying out a more old-timey style or writing, and this came out.(it took like 40 min to put in down on paper jeez)
Post by: Róisín on May 24, 2015, 02:42:25 AM
Post by: SugaAndSpice on May 25, 2015, 11:10:22 AM
It is a rather short theory, but here goes:
Someone (a mage) was infected with the Rash, and didnt know it. They went into their dream-place and travelled around, doing stuff, and then, the Rash started to develop. It killed them, and they went around, stuck as a troll in the dream and out of it. They infected a ton of people and turned them into trolls, and stuff.
*yay*
So, anyone agree?
Post by: AuthorOfLight on May 25, 2015, 01:03:14 PM
Soooo, I have a theory on how there are trolls in the Dream-space.
It is a rather short theory, but here goes:
Someone (a mage) was infected with the Rash, and didnt know it. They went into their dream-place and travelled around, doing stuff, and then, the Rash started to develop. It killed them, and they went around, stuck as a troll in the dream and out of it. They infected a ton of people and turned them into trolls, and stuff.
*yay*
So, anyone agree?
That's a really interesting (and rather scary) thought!
Another idea would be that Trolls can just travel freely between realms, because they seem to be more spiritually oriented than humans are.
Post by: Sunflower on May 25, 2015, 01:29:08 PM
There are plenty of threads where your idea would find companions, e.g. Biological Weapons, Aliens, and Spirits (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=18.0) or Speculation on dreamworld communication (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=422.0).
Do you mind moving the discussion over there? Thanks!
Soooo, I have a theory on how there are trolls in the Dream-space.
It is a rather short theory, but here goes:
Someone (a mage) was infected with the Rash, and didnt know it. They went into their dream-place and travelled around, doing stuff, and then, the Rash started to develop. It killed them, and they went around, stuck as a troll in the dream and out of it. They infected a ton of people and turned them into trolls, and stuff.
*yay*
So, anyone agree?
Post by: SectoBoss on May 25, 2015, 03:13:14 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9003415
I hope you all like it! Remember: SectoBoss written, Haiz approved.
P.S. Spot the little reference to Haiz’s high school AU I chucked in there
And Róisín, it’s fine – upload it when you can, no worries!
Post by: KicknRun on May 25, 2015, 03:43:00 PM
Who likes Pacific Rim? Haiz and I, that’s who. So for those of you (the five of you) who were waiting for the next instalment of the Pacific Rim crossover that ze postulated and I started writing about a month ago, well here it is! Now, it probably won’t be what you were expecting – I got writer’s block on the fight, so I made a ‘meet the team’ website page while I waited for it to clear. What happens when General Trond Andersen blackmails Torbjorn Västerström to be the head of PR? Something like this:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9003415
*snicker
*snacker
First of all, Sigrun,how.
I have a feeling the asset is being kept under wraps for a reason.
Wiat
Giant magic monster punching robots.
I am so here for this.
Post by: Crazybean on May 25, 2015, 04:57:04 PM
Who likes Pacific Rim? Haiz and I, that’s who. So for those of you (the five of you) who were waiting for the next instalment of the Pacific Rim crossover that ze postulated and I started writing about a month ago, well here it is!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9003415
You updated! On the day I comment. It's like a miracle ;D
If they're as funny as this, I'd gladly read a hundred intermissons. The comments and counter comments from Trond are hilarious. I suspect Torbjörn left them in at least partially on purpose as in some comments he directly asks for Trond's opinion.
Quote
After his courageous actions in the Siege of Nyborg, where he co-ordinated three war zeppelins against the attacking giants by shouting over the black noise jamming the radio communications, he was promoted to Admiral in 2038 and has commanded the Air Fleet ever since.
:D :D :D I actually did laugh out loud at that. Old Foghorn doesn't even need a radio, does he? He could just shout across the battlefield and would still be heard. It's his superpower.
Aftermath: 'What do you mean there was a radio interference? I didn't notice anything'
Post by: Róisín on May 26, 2015, 11:29:04 AM
Here is the link to Chapter two
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9019474
Here is Chapter one, for those who haven't read it
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/8611471
Post by: SectoBoss on May 26, 2015, 11:42:38 AM
Post by: zetkaj on May 26, 2015, 12:17:52 PM
At long last! I've managed finally to POST the second half of 'A Few Of Mikkel's Secrets' to Archive Of Our Own. I put the first bit up over a month ago, and have had the second part ready for a couple of weeks, but haven't been able to get the Cursed Machineries to cooperate in putting it up. However a technically skilled person/Noble Rescuer was here this evening and managed to beat the Machineries into submission. So it's up! I'm 'Tanist' over there, since their system won't recognise my usual name. There might eventually be more of the story; the last few paragraphs will tell you why. But not at present - real life is wildly busy just now!I waited for that chapter, but wasn't prepared for such greatness. Thank you. I loved everything about it!
Here is the link to Chapter two
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9019474
Here is Chapter one, for those who haven't read it
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/8611471
That 'to be continued' sure is promising, too~
Post by: Róisín on May 26, 2015, 12:26:18 PM
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on May 26, 2015, 01:30:56 PM
Thinking I might stick with what I know and write a 'What If..' piece about British survivors, if I write anything.
Post by: KMK on May 26, 2015, 01:54:33 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on May 26, 2015, 02:53:23 PM
Róisín, I wish you luck against the Machineries! (I'm starting to imagine you being a bit like Sarah Connor out of the Terminator films what with your constant battle against them)
Thinking I might stick with what I know and write a 'What If..' piece about British survivors, if I write anything.
As a fellow Briton I'd be very interested to see what you come up with. I've been kicking around a similar idea for a while now, although I can promise you that your ideas (whatever they may be) will almost certainly be a bit more realistic than mine...
I am working on a Christmas story.
We do NOT have enough of those :)
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on May 26, 2015, 03:29:03 PM
I can promise you that your ideas (whatever they may be) will almost certainly be a bit more realistic than mine...Realism? Pfff, what's that?
I don't know if you've ever seen Gurren Lagann, but obviously I was going to end it with the participants literally throwing entire universes at each other.
(Please note that this genuinely happens in Gurren Lagann.)
Post by: KicknRun on May 26, 2015, 04:01:08 PM
Here is the link to Chapter two
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9019474
Here is Chapter one, for those who haven't read it
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/8611471
This so good! I like how indignant Emil was. It was funny. And Alma. Alma was very cool.
*pokes your Sigrun characterization
yes good
*pokes my Sigrun characterization
yes not good
(Okay I'm working on it but stilllllll)
Post by: SectoBoss on May 26, 2015, 04:16:14 PM
Realism? Pfff, what's that?
I don't know if you've ever seen Gurren Lagann, but obviously I was going to end it with the participants literally throwing entire universes at each other.
(Please note that this genuinely happens in Gurren Lagann.)
I've heard tales of how mad that show got but I never thought it got that mad.
As for realism, my idea for Yr 90 Britain includes London becoming a single fused super-giant that regains human intelligence and re-mutates trolls and giants to suit its needs (think a cross between Olaf Stapledon's Fourth Men and Scott Westerfeld's Leviathan Trilogy), technophobic zealots on the Isle of Wight who were only saved by pretending the island had already fallen to the Rash so no refugees turned up there, the Isle of Man being kept safe by a freak storm they attribute to the sea god Manannán mac Lir, and the Welsh holed up in their castles along the coast a la the Finns in Saimaa.
All a bit demented, and hardly in keeping with the established facts about the Rash and what kind of survivor communities it leaves behind, but hey - it's kind of fun (I think). One day I hope to set a 'people of the know world'-type fanfic there...
Post by: Róisín on May 26, 2015, 07:39:49 PM
William Butler Yeats did a retelling in verse which is a little turgid in language but catches the sweep of the story. The parts of the tale where Oisín and Niamh rescue the kid from the weird interdimensional building full of monsters are set in the Otherworld Isle of Man. I do like it when things like that turn up in a bronze age story!
Post by: KMK on May 27, 2015, 02:07:24 AM
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on May 27, 2015, 05:39:37 AM
I was wondering if any of you natives could tell me what companies exist as jewelry shops and sporting/camping/hunting stores in Copenhagen. I am working on a Christmas fic where the characters are going to search for things other than books to give each other as Christmas gifts. Many things will have fallen to dust in 90 years but gold and gems will not. And aluminum camping pots will be intact too. Possibly even high grade cast ironware if they were still in boxes and not directly under a waterleak. Guns and ammo locked in a gunsafe could still be fine. If you can think of any other durable product that survived that they might scrounge as presents let me know.Long-life canned food, if stored properly.
You could be nice to your characters and give them hot chocolate, or be cruel and make it pickles or Spam or something.
Post by: Róisín on May 27, 2015, 05:52:00 AM
Nothing very ornamental in that lot, I'm afraid, but this is an old bushie thinking about what she'd like to be given in such a case!
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on May 27, 2015, 06:19:42 AM
Synthetic rope (don't know if you know how labour-intensive making natural rope is, even if you can get the hemp or flax. An intact coil of nylon rope would be a treasure).Speaking from experience, making properly strong and reliable natural rope is massively irritating, even if you've got properly prepared flax fibres.
Post by: Sunflower on May 27, 2015, 02:08:34 PM
I was wondering if any of you natives could tell me what companies exist as jewelry shops and sporting/camping/hunting stores in Copenhagen. I am working on a Christmas fic where the characters are going to search for things other than books to give each other as Christmas gifts. Many things will have fallen to dust in 90 years but gold and gems will not. And aluminum camping pots will be intact too. Possibly even high grade cast ironware if they were still in boxes and not directly under a waterleak. Guns and ammo locked in a gunsafe could still be fine. If you can think of any other durable product that survived that they might scrounge as presents let me know.
Glass will last for centuries, undisturbed. Aside from glassware (drinking glasses, pitchers, vases, dishes, etc.), jewelry, suncatchers and similar window doodads, and figurines /artworks (http://www.orrefors.us/shop/list?pt=art-glass), they might also find functional and optical glass: prisms, surveyor's scopes, binoculars, magnifying glasses, telescopes, and so forth. Canning jars, cookware, and lab equipment, too.
Imagine finding a teapot like this (http://www.momastore.org/museum/moma/ProductDisplay_Wagenfeld-Teapot-_10451_10001_187712_-1_26669_26671). Or stumbling across a Baccarat storefront. (http://us.baccarat.com/) (Long ago, I had a job at Gumps, a very fancy gift store in San Francisco. On my breaks, I would wander into the art glass department and ogle all the pretty things. Can you tell? ;))
I know that glass from pre-industrial eras flows and deforms very slowly over time, which is why stained-glass windowpanes in cathedrals and such are now slightly thicker at the bottom than the top. But I don't know if A) that happens to industrially made high-quality glass, e.g. lead crystal or lab-type borosilicate glass; and B) if 90+ years would be enough to make a piece of industrial glass sag enough to lose its precision. (In other words, would binoculars from Year Zero still work, assuming their other mechanism wasn't rusted/damaged?)
Post by: Sunflower on May 27, 2015, 02:20:24 PM
Long-life canned food, if stored properly.
You could be nice to your characters and give them hot chocolate, or be cruel and make it pickles or Spam or something.
Don't they occasionally find supplies from late-19th and early-20th century polar explorers that are still edible? A quick peek at Wikipedia re: Scott's doomed Antarctic expedition (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scott%27s_Hut) turned up this:
While the preservation of food in the freezing temperatures and dry climate has been noted, bacterial decay still occurs. Visitors describe the seal meat preserved at the Discovery Hut as smelling 'quite rancid', and some[who?] have expressed concerns that the fabric of these huts are being affected by fungal decay.
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on May 27, 2015, 02:28:38 PM
Don't they occasionally find supplies from late-19th and early-20th century polar explorers that are still edible? A quick peek at Wikipedia re: Scott's doomed Antarctic expedition (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scott%27s_Hut) turned up this:Well, with modern food and the amount of preservatives and sealing going into them, if they happened to be in a cool basement or something similar I can't see why they wouldn't still be edible after 90 years. Especially desiccated things like chocolate powder.
While the preservation of food in the freezing temperatures and dry climate has been noted, bacterial decay still occurs. Visitors describe the seal meat preserved at the Discovery Hut as smelling 'quite rancid', and some[who?] have expressed concerns that the fabric of these huts are being affected by fungal decay.
Post by: Sunflower on May 27, 2015, 02:42:57 PM
I was wondering if any of you natives could tell me what companies exist as jewelry shops and sporting/camping/hunting stores in Copenhagen. I am working on a Christmas fic where the characters are going to search for things other than books to give each other as Christmas gifts.
What about wines and liquors? A much earlier entry in the Scriptorium had Our Heroes triumphantly returning to the Oresund base; the *first* box to "fall off the truck" and somehow find its way into Admiral Olsen's hands was a crate of top-shelf French brandy. (I have a feeling the kiddies might over-indulge in this stuff because it doesn't have the same burns-so-you-know-it's-working-real-good feeling as akvavit or Finnish vodka... but that might be kind of entertaining...)
Post by: JoB on May 27, 2015, 03:21:51 PM
I know that glass from pre-industrial eras flows and deforms very slowly over time, which is why stained-glass windowpanes in cathedrals and such are now slightly thicker at the bottom than the top.Actually that is being disputed (http://math.ucr.edu/home/baez/physics/General/Glass/glass.html).
Anyway, to quote an even more relevant part of that article:
"Sometimes people say that good evidence that glass does not flow is provided by telescope lenses which after 150 years still maintain excellent optical qualities. They would be spoiled by the slightest deformation."
Post by: Sunflower on May 27, 2015, 03:50:21 PM
Actually that is being disputed (http://math.ucr.edu/home/baez/physics/General/Glass/glass.html).
Anyway, to quote an even more relevant part of that article:
"Sometimes people say that good evidence that glass does not flow is provided by telescope lenses which after 150 years still maintain excellent optical qualities. They would be spoiled by the slightest deformation."
Thanks, JoB. I knew somebody in our well-informed community would know!
I find glass so intriguing -- don't know why.
Post by: SectoBoss on May 27, 2015, 07:26:38 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4023631
I hope you all like it!
(I really need to stop writing and do some revision now)
Post by: Sunflower on May 27, 2015, 08:06:47 PM
As someone slogging through a science degree, I’m slightly sad we never saw much of Siv’s work in the comic. So I wrote this, a short story of Siv pulling a late shift in the lab on the night Torbjörn quit his job. Remember those trolls in the background of page 138? Siv certainly will after this…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4023631
I hope you all like it!
(I really need to stop writing and do some revision now)
Brilliant! (Troll names FTW...)
Post by: KMK on May 27, 2015, 09:36:35 PM
As someone slogging through a science degree, I’m slightly sad we never saw much of Siv’s work in the comic. So I wrote this, a short story of Siv pulling a late shift in the lab on the night Torbjörn quit his job. Remember those trolls in the background of page 138? Siv certainly will after this…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4023631
I hope you all like it!
(I really need to stop writing and do some revision now)
That makes so much sense for Siv. Head cannon!
Post by: KicknRun on May 27, 2015, 09:43:19 PM
As someone slogging through a science degree, I’m slightly sad we never saw much of Siv’s work in the comic. So I wrote this, a short story of Siv pulling a late shift in the lab on the night Torbjörn quit his job. Remember those trolls in the background of page 138? Siv certainly will after this…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4023631
I hope you all like it!
(I really need to stop writing and do some revision now)
Dang! This is actually pretty cool, since her personality in comic hasn't been expanded upon much more than 'pessimist'.
Post by: Róisín on May 27, 2015, 11:10:46 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on May 28, 2015, 05:49:20 AM
Brilliant! (Troll names FTW...)
They were originally going to be John, Paul, George and Ringo before I changed them to something a little more Nordic :D
Post by: SectoBoss on May 28, 2015, 06:17:08 PM
This is what happens when I write fanfiction on 48 hours with no sleep: I go a bit crazy and write a story about a giant telling a gang of trolls the legend of the six warriors and their iron beast that invaded Copenhagen in the winter of Year 90. I think in my addled state I’ve developed a sort of ‘I am Legend’-style headcanon for the trolls and giants.
(Looking back, I also think I’ve been inspired by KicknRun’s Count on a Hand here. Go read that, it's better.)
Count on a Hand
Anyway, here goes nothing:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4029457
And good grief, this is my twelfth fanfic for SSSS! I really need to figure out how to stop…
Post by: zetkaj on May 28, 2015, 06:48:50 PM
Whoa, that has a great mood. Because of it I imagine the trolls sitting by the campfire, greeting a stranger, even though it's nonsense, but that's just me.
Anyway, here goes nothing:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4029457
Also, I love how you show trolls (all of them? some of them?) as having memories and not just being mindless beasts.
And good grief, this is my twelfth fanfic for SSSS! I really need to figure out how to stop…..Please don't figure it out. c:
Post by: KicknRun on May 28, 2015, 07:57:52 PM
Oof, double-posting here. Bad SectoBoss!
This is what happens when I write fanfiction on 48 hours with no sleep: I go a bit crazy and write a story about a giant telling a gang of trolls the legend of the six warriors and their iron beast that invaded Copenhagen in the winter of Year 90. I think in my addled state I’ve developed a sort of ‘I am Legend’-style headcanon for the trolls and giants.
(Looking back, I also think I’ve been inspired by KicknRun’s Count on a Hand here. Go read that, it's better.)
Anyway, here goes nothing:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4029457
And good grief, this is my twelfth fanfic for SSSS! I really need to figure out how to stop…
You think Count on a Hand is better?
(http://33.media.tumblr.com/419caf3190f36bd2c27b3beb850cee0d/tumblr_nj4na7ku0p1tjhqvzo1_500.gif)
No, but I'm pretty sure this one is better, because I remembered it exists.
Post by: KicknRun on May 30, 2015, 10:44:13 AM
LIKE A BAWS
this isn't much of an update, actually. I finally got around to making an Ao3 account, and I thought that maybe what I said in the tags might clear up some things.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4039363 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4039363)
Post by: Róisín on May 31, 2015, 02:21:58 AM
By the way, thanks for your compliments on my story! Glad you liked my take on Sigrun. I imagine her as having enough berserker in her nature to appeal to the crazy/reckless among her folk, but with enough sense and trustworthiness not to get everybody killed. And of course she's lucky! She seems to be the better type of warrior-aristocrat, a bit the same sort of character as Egil Skallagrimsson from the Sagas (just without poetry and magic).
Post by: SectoBoss on May 31, 2015, 05:40:38 AM
Post by: Solovei on May 31, 2015, 07:11:41 PM
Woohoo! We've made it to 40 stories on AO3 alone! I remember when it was something like 15...I remember when we had 10 and half of them were mine and I felt like a horrible person for dragging the fandom into ship territory.
Post by: Tjoll on June 01, 2015, 10:29:39 AM
As someone slogging through a science degree, I’m slightly sad we never saw much of Siv’s work in the comic. So I wrote this, a short story of Siv pulling a late shift in the lab on the night Torbjörn quit his job. Remember those trolls in the background of page 138? Siv certainly will after this…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4023631
Oh my gosh, this is amazing! Headcanon accepted! Also, thanks for writing this! :]
Post by: KicknRun on June 04, 2015, 06:09:53 PM
They were lucky, the first few raids.The first raid wasn’t too bad, and practice makes perfect, right? The second and third raids went just fine.
This raid was on a crash course to failing spectacularly.
Everything goes wrong, very very loudly. Its in a library, once proud stone now decaying, what is means defiled and gone, ready to be opened like one of the Old World’s innumerable rotten presents.
(Number 42: library, many books above ground, preserved books below ground. high value collection)
There is a loud rumbling sound, and as Tuuri looks out from the window, more of the roof starts to cave in. Mikkel is at the door of the library, and Sigrun, Lalli, and Emil already seem to be getting out of there. Sigrun, of all people, has a gash running down her arm, and favors her arm as she runs. Tuuri starts the engine.
It doesn’t start, and the ground begins to rumble. There is a thudding sound at the cockpit, and Tuuri turns her head to look back at the door, even though she already knows who it is.
“Is something happening! What’s going on? ”, Reynir yelps in panicked Icelandic, and Tuuri winces, because she needs to think, and having a panicking Icelandic boy at the door is not. Helping.
Tuuri tries to start the engine again, and it fails again.
“I’m starting the engine! We’re leaving, and everything will be fine.”, Tuuri lies. She tries not to think of what ‘everything will be fine’ means, because she isn’t fooling herself, and she doesn’t think she’s fooling Reynir either. Because, if she can’t start this engine, they’ll all be nothing but dead, and she can’t have that.
The ground rumbles again, stronger, and Tuuri feels it though the metal treads of the tank. The old library collapses in on itself,entirely, and something like a displeased rumble sounds.
Its a giant
a giant
giant
The word giant loops itself on an endless circle around her mind, stopping everything else. Then Tuuri forces down her panic like the weak little thing it is, and tries the engine one last time.
And the proximity monitor beeps. They’ve finally reached the tank. Tuuri yanks down the lever that will let them in and leaves them to close the door for themselves.
The engine still hasn’t started. She had a ton of luck right now, a full load but a broken boat.
Something weak and fleshy starts breaking out from the once-library, and a chittering starts, and Tuuri knows she will not die this way.
Onni had never taught her much about this, but he had taught her a little, and that was hopefully enough. Beside, any Finn worth their salt knew how to compose a runo. What she needed was a goddess, and a goal. She (un)fortunately had both.
They must be getting restless now, but they couldn't leave until they had been decontaminated , so she could do this. Actually, she had to do this.
Tuuri stands up, spreads her arms straight and wide, takes a deep breath, and sings.
I call to Tuuri, my namesake
Listen to my fear
as I call to your grace
From a dark and silent land
Full of danger, this place
Grant of me you grace
I beg
I plea
I beseech
for luck
So we can live,
a goal we hope to reach
For Tuonela is another day
Our lives a keepsake
Her arms drop, and Tuuri takes in a swallow from her throat to her now much dryer mouth. Tuuri counts to ten before trying the engine once again, because the goddess could always choose not to listen, or punish her for her impatience, and they would all die.
The engine starts.
A/N: ahhh, i really just wanted to see Tuuri do something magic, since Minna said that even people who don't have magical talent can do runos, and I'm pretty proud of this catastrophe. and to anyone who's reading Hop Skip Fall, the next chapter's going smooth! I'm just putting 75% of my creative output into the Tomorrow Villains AU, which is going to be lengthy.
Word count is 624 words. Its like 200 in my notebook.
Post by: Sumeri on June 04, 2015, 08:37:51 PM
Today on: Kick writes wish fulfillment!
Oooohh that was most awesome!
And...uhh. I'm hoping this won't be too off topic. And I also hope you won't mind terribly (I'm so sorry if you do mind), but when I saw that truly lovely runo, THE INSPIRATION JUST HIT ME and I...kinda made a Finnish rendition of it. It's not a straight translation of course, and I'm not really that good at Kalevala meter (or poems in general) so I'm afraid this isn't nearly as good as what someone like Mikko could come up with, but I HAD TO do it:
Nytpä Tuuria tavoittelen,
kainoa kaimaani komennan
Kauhuani kuulisitko,
pelkoani pysäyttävää
Armoasi havittelen, laupeuttas haikailisin
Pimeästä pahaisesta, maasta hiljaisen hämärän
Vaaroista jo vaanivista, paikan piinaavan pajoilta
Suosiosi mulle myönnä, armahdustasi ojenna
Näin mä pyydän, näin rukoilen,
sulta sääliä anelen
Että onneas antaisit,
että viel voitais elellä
viel ihanteet ehätettäs,
niin jäis Tuonela tulevaan
olo omiin kätösihin
ve'et vainajien vältettäis
(ihanteet is not really the best word for "goals" but, meh)
Post by: KicknRun on June 04, 2015, 08:51:38 PM
Oooohh that was most awesome!
And...uhh. I'm hoping this won't be too off topic. And I also hope you won't mind terribly (I'm so sorry if you do mind), but when I saw that truly lovely runo, THE INSPIRATION JUST HIT ME and I...kinda made a Finnish rendition of it. It's not a straight translation of course, and I'm not really that good at Kalevala meter (or poems in general) so I'm afraid this isn't nearly as good as what someone like Mikko could come up with, but I HAD TO do it:
Thank god. I was actually going to write it in Kalevala meter, but then I nope'd outta that faster than your average politician, so that didn't happen. I am just so happy that somebody did a thing for my thing oKAy. Thank you a lot!
(also I kinda ended up making my own kinda of meter in the process. kinda)
Post by: Sumeri on June 04, 2015, 09:06:55 PM
Thank god. I was actually going to write it in Kalevala meter, but then I nope'd outta that faster than your average politician, so that didn't happen. I am just so happy that somebody did a thing for my thing oKAy. Thank you a lot!
(also I kinda ended up making my own kinda of meter in the process. kinda)
Ohh yea, I think that attempting Kalevala meter in English would make just about anyone nope the hell out of dodge, so no judging from here :D And WAAAHHH you liked it, yay! And hey, the meter you came up with is plenty beautiful too, just so you know :D
Post by: Róisín on June 04, 2015, 10:03:09 PM
Sumeri: also great. My Finnish is minimal, but I can follow enough to see that the poem is graceful, and fits well with KicknRun's story.
Well done, both!
Post by: KMK on June 05, 2015, 12:06:15 AM
Today on: Kick writes wish fulfillment!Love, love, love this!
They were lucky, the first few raids.The first raid wasn’t too bad, and practice makes perfect, right? The second and third raids went just fine.
This raid was on a crash course to failing spectacularly.
Everything goes wrong, very very loudly. Its in a library, once proud stone now decaying, what is means defiled and gone, ready to be opened like one of the Old World’s innumerable rotten presents.
(Number 42: library, many books above ground, preserved books below ground. high value collection)
There is a loud rumbling sound, and as Tuuri looks out from the window, more of the roof starts to cave in. Mikkel is at the door of the library, and Sigrun, Lalli, and Emil already seem to be getting out of there. Sigrun, of all people, has a gash running down her arm, and favors her arm as she runs. Tuuri starts the engine.
It doesn’t start, and the ground begins to rumble. There is a thudding sound at the cockpit, and Tuuri turns her head to look back at the door, even though she already knows who it is.
“Is something happening! What’s going on? ”, Reynir yelps in panicked Icelandic, and Tuuri winces, because she needs to think, and having a panicking Icelandic boy at the door is not. Helping.
Tuuri tries to start the engine again, and it fails again.
“I’m starting the engine! We’re leaving, and everything will be fine.”, Tuuri lies. She tries not to think of what ‘everything will be fine’ means, because she isn’t fooling herself, and she doesn’t think she’s fooling Reynir either. Because, if she can’t start this engine, they’ll all be nothing but dead, and she can’t have that.
The ground rumbles again, stronger, and Tuuri feels it though the metal treads of the tank. The old library collapses in on itself,entirely, and something like a displeased rumble sounds.
Its a giant
a giant
giant
The word giant loops itself on an endless circle around her mind, stopping everything else. Then Tuuri forces down her panic like the weak little thing it is, and tries the engine one last time.
And the proximity monitor beeps. They’ve finally reached the tank. Tuuri yanks down the lever that will let them in and leaves them to close the door for themselves.
The engine still hasn’t started. She had a ton of luck right now, a full load but a broken boat.
Something weak and fleshy starts breaking out from the once-library, and a chittering starts, and Tuuri knows she will not die this way.
Onni had never taught her much about this, but he had taught her a little, and that was hopefully enough. Beside, any Finn worth their salt knew how to compose a runo. What she needed was a goddess, and a goal. She (un)fortunately had both.
They must be getting restless now, but they couldn't leave until they had been decontaminated , so she could do this. Actually, she had to do this.
Tuuri stands up, spreads her arms straight and wide, takes a deep breath, and sings.
I call to Tuuri, my namesake
Listen to my fear
as I call to your grace
From a dark and silent land
Full of danger, this place
Grant of me you grace
I beg
I plea
I beseech
for luck
So we can live,
a goal we hope to reach
For Tuonela is another day
Our lives a keepsake
Her arms drop, and Tuuri takes in a swallow from her throat to her now much dryer mouth. Tuuri counts to ten before trying the engine once again, because the goddess could always choose not to listen, or punish her for her impatience, and they would all die.
The engine starts.
A/N: ahhh, i really just wanted to see Tuuri do something magic, since Minna said that even people who don't have magical talent can do runos, and I'm pretty proud of this catastrophe. and to anyone who's reading Hop Skip Fall, the next chapter's going smooth! I'm just putting 75% of my creative output into the Tomorrow Villains AU, which is going to be lengthy.
Word count is 624 words. Its like 200 in my notebook.
Post by: SectoBoss on June 05, 2015, 04:14:39 PM
Anyway, enough spiel:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4081177/chapters/9191830
I hope you like it! (And yes, the title is a Pacific Rim reference. You watch that film enough times for a crossover fic and bits start to rub off on you.)
And KicknRun: I love your story! We really need more badass Tuuri around here.
Post by: KicknRun on June 05, 2015, 04:22:24 PM
Aw yisssssssssssss. I am so ready. And I like how Sigrun is recognizable after 6 years, and how Renyir still gets his hopes and dreams dashed.
Also, about the badass Tuuri thing I might have just written another story and started revealing depths to her character just maybe oops.
Post by: SectoBoss on June 06, 2015, 06:38:58 AM
Aw yisssssssssssss. I am so ready. And I like how Sigrun is recognizable after 6 years, and how Renyir still gets his hopes and dreams dashed.
Also, about the badass Tuuri thing I might have just written another story and started revealing depths to her character just maybe oops.
Thank you! And I look forward to reading this new story you're writing :)
Post by: Haiz on June 07, 2015, 06:01:13 AM
ANYWAY, I kind of promised in the art thread to write some more of that high school au, involving cookies. So I did. It's short, ridiculous and as OOC as ever, I hope you enjoy it!
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
Post by: Dane Murgen on June 07, 2015, 06:12:59 AM
There seems to be a lot of great things happening in the Scriptorium, and I'm hoping to catch up with all of it at some point! For the time being I've read the first chapter of Solovei's Hotakainen backstory and everything by SectoBoss, and it's all great! I don't think you need to hear any additional squee'ing about the pacific rim au, just know that there is a lot of it.
ANYWAY, I kind of promised in the art thread to write some more of that high school au, involving cookies. So I did. It's short, ridiculous and as OOC as ever, I hope you enjoy it!
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
This is brilliant and perfectly timed, too! I literally just made chocolate chip cookies a few hours ago, so that was hilarious.
Post by: OrigamiOwl on June 07, 2015, 06:15:11 AM
There seems to be a lot of great things happening in the Scriptorium, and I'm hoping to catch up with all of it at some point! For the time being I've read the first chapter of Solovei's Hotakainen backstory and everything by SectoBoss, and it's all great! I don't think you need to hear any additional squee'ing about the pacific rim au, just know that there is a lot of it.
ANYWAY, I kind of promised in the art thread to write some more of that high school au, involving cookies. So I did. It's short, ridiculous and as OOC as ever, I hope you enjoy it!
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
Awwww! There were so many lines that had me crying with stifled laughter, but the last sentence broke me. IT BROKE ME.
Spoiler: show
Post by: KicknRun on June 07, 2015, 06:47:04 AM
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
Spoiler: show
Wait a second
*confusion
Aren't you supposed to have the Norwegian thingy first.
Post by: Haiz on June 07, 2015, 07:08:12 AM
Wait a secondyeaaahh that's what I usually do, but for a Variety of Reasons I can't do the translation thingy for the moment, and since most of you don't speak or read Norwegian anyway........ it can wait.
*confusion
Aren't you supposed to have the Norwegian thingy first.
also, I haven't established any crushes yet 8) you're free to interpret it any way you want though, i'm just doing my weird thing and haha what are feelings. But if you want to go indepth on what you feel was a little off, you can PM me about it!
Post by: Róisín on June 07, 2015, 07:17:24 AM
Post by: Cat Is in the Moon on June 07, 2015, 07:24:44 AM
That squeal was probably mine. XD
You did the cookie scene! *dances around the room*
Happiness! :D Cookies! Thank you!
Post by: Mélusine on June 07, 2015, 07:49:54 AM
ANYWAY, I kind of promised in the art thread to write some more of that high school au, involving cookies. So I did. It's short, ridiculous and as OOC as ever, I hope you enjoy it!"Awwwwww..." ? *Less and less constructive*
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
I assume everyone see perfectly the scene :) (Poor Emil ^^)
Edit : will we see an Ikea excursion ? :D
Post by: Sumeri on June 07, 2015, 08:21:20 AM
There seems to be a lot of great things happening in the Scriptorium, and I'm hoping to catch up with all of it at some point! For the time being I've read the first chapter of Solovei's Hotakainen backstory and everything by SectoBoss, and it's all great! I don't think you need to hear any additional squee'ing about the pacific rim au, just know that there is a lot of it.
ANYWAY, I kind of promised in the art thread to write some more of that high school au, involving cookies. So I did. It's short, ridiculous and as OOC as ever, I hope you enjoy it!
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
....I...I....I cannot deal with- are you trying to- hnnnnngh oH MY GOD I DO WORSHIP YOU NOW, YOU ETHEREAL BEING OF GREATNESS
Post by: Noodles on June 07, 2015, 01:36:59 PM
Haiz, that was beautiful. Lallininja, FTW! And also cookies and Tuuri-squees and everything else and aaaaa
Post by: LurkBeast on June 07, 2015, 03:40:31 PM
There seems to be a lot of great things happening in the Scriptorium, and I'm hoping to catch up with all of it at some point! For the time being I've read the first chapter of Solovei's Hotakainen backstory and everything by SectoBoss, and it's all great! I don't think you need to hear any additional squee'ing about the pacific rim au, just know that there is a lot of it.
ANYWAY, I kind of promised in the art thread to write some more of that high school au, involving cookies. So I did. It's short, ridiculous and as OOC as ever, I hope you enjoy it!
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
Broke a mirror off the cattank in full view of two of my team mates?
BETTER LOB IT AS FAR AS I CAN.
Attacked by a troll and I have a gun, a shortsword, and a bandolier of grenades?
BETTER THROW MY LAMP AT IT.
Lalli's trying to steal dough from an easily carriable bowl?
BETTER FEND HIM OFF WITH A MOP.
Yeah, I think you have Emil's thought process down Haiz.
Post by: Haiz on June 07, 2015, 04:07:18 PM
I'm gonna lie on the floor and melt into a puddle for a bit
yeah
Edit : will we see an Ikea excursion ? :DhMMmM it's on the list of possible scenarios, if I ever come up with a plot for that (or if I visit IKEA anytime soon... fun fact: i applied for a summer job on IKEA. i didn't get it of course but still), it may happen >:]
Broke a mirror off the cattank in full view of two of my team mates?hahaha YEAH PRETTY MUCH
BETTER LOB IT AS FAR AS I CAN.
Attacked by a troll and I have a gun, a shortsword, and a bandolier of grenades?
BETTER THROW MY LAMP AT IT.
Lalli's trying to steal dough from an easily carriable bowl?
BETTER FEND HIM OFF WITH A MOP.
Yeah, I think you have Emil's thought process down Haiz.
Post by: Tjoll on June 07, 2015, 08:50:17 PM
ANYWAY, I kind of promised in the art thread to write some more of that high school au, involving cookies. So I did. It's short, ridiculous and as OOC as ever, I hope you enjoy it!
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
HAIZ YOU ARE A NATIONAL TREASURE I cannot thank you enough for writing this IT'S PERFECT YOU ARE PERFECT
I grinned like an idiot reading it :D
Post by: daiseerose on June 07, 2015, 09:23:23 PM
lost
chapter one
rated T
for: turkeyrunes
I own nothing, all characters belong to the creator of stand still stay silent
No one saw the troll coming. It came out of no where, but it came all the same. lalli ducked out of the way before the heads came, but Emil wasn’t so lucky. with a horrible clank, his
head hit the ground hard, already bleeding heavily. lalli had no idea where the crazy lady was, and didn’t know if she was alive or not. lalli backed away, from the troll, trying to see if he was even alive. he bent down, blood already on his clothes, and tried to look at the wound, but lalli kept looking back at the troll, to see if it would attack again.Then, suddenly, lalli heard shots ring out, echoing all around, he figured it was the crazy lady, and he was right. She was right there, shooting at the troll and yelling something, while also making some crazy hand gestures that lalli assumed meant run, so he carefully, with difficulty, and carried Emil away, while secretly hoping that the lady doesn’t die. Emil was pretty heavy,and his bloodied hair kept on getting in his way, sticking to his face and clothes. Lalli struggled to carry Emil, who seemed to be getting heavier by the minute. Lalli wasn’t sure how long he was walking, but when the forest became gloomy and dim, he finally set the swede down carefully on the ground, while making a makeshift bed in the more shaded part, by piling leaves up, and setting the swede on top. lalli had no idea what to do. he has never been in a situation like this, and he has no idea how to stop the bleeding.
‘ what if he dies?’
lalli shook the thought away, and flopped on the ground, exhausted.How could anyone stop that much blood from coming out? it wasn’t like lalli had much here to help him, the best bet would be leaves.
the leaves were the best that lalli could come up with, so he pressed the leaves to the wound on his head, and checked if anything else was broken or bleeding. after checking him, lalli found only one other wound, and that was on his leg. Lalli didn’t think it was broken, just bleeding.
when the leg wound was taken care of, he sat down again, listening to the forest, and making sure no trolls came again. he made that mistake once, he wasn’t doing it again. suddenly he heard a groan, lalli looked up to see emil was waking up slowly. " what happened?" emil asked, his voice rough. he tried to get up, but lalli pushed him back down " you got hurt, and there was a troll" lalli said., even if he knew that the swede couldn't understand him.When Emil tried to get up again, lalli decided to just sit on him, to keep him from getting up "hey!" the swede was saying something, but lalli just ignored him, not interested enough to see what he was saying, and just laid down. "....." - Emil had a pretty rough day. first, getting hit by that troll, two, waking up in searing pain, three, bieng lost in the woods, with no food water, medical supplies, and bieng with someone who didn't even understand him.who, was also sitting on top of him. Emil sighed. 'well things could be worse, it could be storming right now' emil thought,as lalli fell asleep. emil stared at the sky, his headache preventing him from sleep. he had no idea how lalli was sleeping, 'but he didn't exactly get hit,' Emil thought back to himself 'yea but-' suddenly he heard it, a rumble. a troll.
"lalli!' emil hissed, before a searing pain went through his head, and everything went black
Post by: KicknRun on June 07, 2015, 09:43:58 PM
ok um, so here is my fanfic, and um, criticism is welcome, so yea.
lost
chapter one
rated T
for: turkeyrunes
I own nothing, all characters belong to the creator of stand still stay silent
well, um, The formatting is making it kinda hard to read, so you should fix that, names are proper nouns and get capitalized each and every time. Nowhere is a compound word, bloodied would probably read better as bloody. I'm not quite sure what P.O.V this is being read in since
Quote
what happened?" emil asked, his voice rough.
Even though/Unless the POV is full on omniscient, lalli would have to guess at what emil was saying., which doesn't quite have been said.
Also, if a vein or artery was hit, Emil's dead, buddy.
I like the idea, though. (i'm being really really harsh here oh my god i only really started writing seriously 3 months ago)
Post by: Noodles on June 07, 2015, 11:04:34 PM
ok um, so here is my fanfic, and um, criticism is welcome, so yea.This is wonderful!
It's also made of feels but that's OK.
Please make more!
Post by: KicknRun on June 08, 2015, 12:09:40 AM
Spoiler: WARNINGS FOR THE STORY • show
SPOILER TAGS ARE NOT WORKING-WILL TRY AGAIN LATER-TOO LATE AT NIGHT FOR ME TO DO ANYTHING
Something That Will Follow Us
Sigrun checked her watch. It had been about fifteen minutes since Emil had gone off to check for danger. He was either killing something idiotically, lost, or idiotically dead. Hopefully, Emil was lost. If he had spectacularly bad luck, he was dead. Sigrun put the watch back, and set out for Emil.(or his body)
¤
Emil’s hand is on the trigger of his gun. Beginner's mistake.
¤
Emil had pretty good ears, Sigrun considered. He could have made a pretty good Hunter, back in Norway. Too bad he was dripping ‘round the ears and, ya know, not from Norway.
Sigrun’s ears perk up. Pitter pat. Pitter patter. Its not from the rain either-which has stopped-it’s feet. Which is good, because she did not want to deal with a deal body. Sigrun curves around to duck her head into one corridor. The sound is louder here, and now more of a shuffle than a patter. One of the doors are open. All the other doors are closed.
Sigrun goes through the open door. Shuffle. Emil is there, back turned away from her. A smile comes to her face. At least he isn’t dead.
“Gre-”
BANG.
¤
There is a dead body on the floor, and she is smiling. Sigrun is smiling. Sigrun is dead. Sigrun is smiling and dead. Emil killed Sigrun.
The gun drops. Emil runs. Emil falls, on crazy lady, on the woman who saved his life ,on Sigrun Eide from Dalsnes, with a family that is still alive, skilled enough to survive too many brutal hunting seasons but not one stupid trainee and Emil hears a crack and he isn’t quite sure who it belongs to but he flails around some more and (deadeadMURDERER) and gets up and runs. Calling it flying would be far too elegant, and calling it fleeing would be far too cruel, but it is accurate. Emil flees.
¤
Somehow, Emil gets back, away from the school (the place where her body lies, probably with some troll or beast is already consuming it. emil knows he’d consider it a fate worse than death) and over the truck (didn’t she help you up that?), and to the tank, where he almost but doesn’t quite crash into the door. He slides down it instead, crumpling.The door opens. Mikkel comes out. “Where is Sigrun?, he asks.
Emil doesn’t honestly know the answer.
(Emil does not cry himself to sleep. He simply cries.)
A/N; huwooo, everything i wrote today was sad. I'm never writing death again by the way. also, to the people who follow me on tumblr, yup, this was the worrying sentence. EDIT: This was written before the monday page happened, and it was typed afterwards.
BONUS:where is the title from-hint the comic
Post by: Róisín on June 08, 2015, 12:12:34 AM
Post by: Róisín on June 08, 2015, 12:22:28 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 08, 2015, 12:23:14 AM
Aside from what Roisin said, your problems seem mostly technical, as mentioned by KicknRun: paragraphing, punctuation, and capitalization errors detract from a very solid story opening. My advice: slow down; go over what you've written; and perhaps have someone else proofread. Again, as an opening chapter, it seems sound story-wise.
Post by: Solovei on June 08, 2015, 12:49:06 AM
Daiseerose:
Aside from what Roisin said, your problems seem mostly technical, as mentioned by KicknRun: paragraphing, punctuation, and capitalization errors detract from a very solid story opening. My advice: slow down; go over what you've written; and perhaps have someone else proofread. Again, as an opening chapter, it seems sound story-wise.
I cannot stress enough the importance of having proofreaders or beta-readers. A second set of eyes is essential.
Post by: Róisín on June 08, 2015, 01:11:34 AM
So. Write something, whether the whole story, a single scene, or a few paragraphs. Then put it away. Look at it again in a few days. Make corrections as needed. There will always be errors of spelling, grammar, word order or fact. Fix them. Add any brilliant inspirations that have come to you. Delete anything that on re-reading you realise is nonsense or just superfluous to what you are saying. Repeat the process in a few more days.
ALWAYS SAVE BOTH THE ORIGINAL AND ALL THE REVISIONS. Yes, it does sometimes happen that your first version was the best after all. When you are as happy with the story as you think you are going to get, then post it. Be prepared for the moment when you proudly read it on the page and go aarrgh! How did I miss that mistake?
See if you can buy or find online a little book by Ursula K LeGuin called 'From Elfland to Poughkeepsie'. It is a precious book about how to write good fantasy/SF. And how to write well in general. The other good advice, from poet/playwright Douglas Stewart, is: write something every day. Set aside time for writing and stick to it, even if it's only half an hour. Even if all you do is stare at the line you wrote yesterday and delete it. Stewart wrote masterpieces while working at a soul-destroying boring public service job. He would come home from work every day and set aside an hour to work on his writing. Eventually he became famous enough to be a full-time writer. And very, very good. If you want to read 'tragic, scary and really bleak' done relentlessly well, I recommend his verse-play 'The Fire on the Snow', a retelling of Scott's Antarctic expedition from the viewpoint of the men dying as they try to make it back to their base, and die just a few miles short of it.
So yeah. Write regularly, revise thoroughly, save frequently. Reread before posting. And do watch the spelling, punctuation and grammar. Readers tend to be put off by their absence. We can't all be Jack Kerouac; the stream-of-consciousness don't-look-back-over-what-you've-written thing almost never works, even in the white heat of inspiration!
Post by: Solovei on June 08, 2015, 01:34:48 AM
Post by: Sunflower on June 08, 2015, 01:53:07 AM
See if you can buy or find online a little book by Ursula K LeGuin called 'From Elfland to Poughkeepsie'. It is a precious book about how to write good fantasy/SF. And how to write well in general.
I was going to jump in and say that "From Elfland to Poughkeepsie" is an essay in UKL's wonderful collection "The Language of the Night," (http://www.amazon.com/Language-Night-Ursula-K-LeGuin/dp/0399123253) which is easily findable in paperback. (Assuming you don't already have it on the shelf literally 3 feet away, as I do.)
And then it turns out "The Language of the Night" is out of print, and my mass-market Berkley Books paperback edition with the Contemptible Cover (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ContemptibleCover)and the cheap pulp paper already starting to go brown is worth -- used -- about 10 times what I paid for it 25 years ago. :o
So although I feel kind of bad about exploiting Google Books, here is "From Elfland to Poughkeepsie" online. (https://books.google.com/books?id=-AR9FEgly9wC&pg=PA144&lpg=PA144&dq=Leguin+Elfland+Poughkeepsie&source=bl&ots=AdGzDkf0MV&sig=gwd6XFj96T3ECMW59MiuWQNzI7I&hl=en&sa=X&ei=OCl1Vf65N8b3oASdiYGgDg&ved=0CB8Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Leguin%20Elfland%20Poughkeepsie&f=false)
LeGuin has wonderful advice on writing, not just in this essay but many of her works.
1. http://www.amazon.com/Steering-Craft-Exercises-Discussions-Navigator/dp/0933377460/ref=pd_sim_14_3?ie=UTF8&refRID=0JJ2ABBAGDY6FA6HJ2TG
2. Dancing at the Edge of the World (http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0802135293/)
Post by: Róisín on June 08, 2015, 02:25:12 AM
Sunflower: I got my pamphlet-sized paperback edition of 'From Elfland To Poughkeepsie' back in the early 1970s from Space Age Books in Melbourne, Victoria. They had an amazing list of imported books of SF and fantasy, as well as obscure things like the poetry of Roger Zelazny, Robert E. Howard and H.P. Lovecraft. I actually put music to some of Lovecraft's poems, and still sing them.
Le Guin gives really good writing advice. I went to a writers workshop she ran at a science-fiction convention in Melbourne, decades ago, and have never forgotten it.
Post by: AquaAurion on June 08, 2015, 04:27:42 AM
I just came to say: Haiz, that was WONDERFUL. I love your AU so much x3
Post by: JoB on June 08, 2015, 03:05:37 PM
Sigrun is likely annoyed enough to haunt Emil for the rest of his probably brief days!Sigrun: "Hey, this is great! I was afraid I'ld have to work around the language barrier with interpretative dance or something to tell you about your part in my revenge plan, my little Finnish mage."
Post by: KicknRun on June 08, 2015, 03:11:20 PM
Sigrun: "Hey, this is great! I was afraid I'ld have to work around the language barrier with interpretative dance or something to tell you about your part in my revenge plan, my little Finnish mage."
That's actually exactly what I have planned.
Post by: RandomTexanReader on June 08, 2015, 04:59:02 PM
Somehow, Emil gets back, away from the school (the place where her body lies, probably with some troll or beast is already consuming it. emil knows he’d consider it a fate worse than death) and over the truck (didn’t she help you up that?), and to the tank, where he almost but doesn’t quite crash into the door. He slides down it instead, crumpling.The door opens. Mikkel comes out. “Where is Sigrun?, he asks.
Emil doesn’t honestly know the answer.
(Emil does not cry himself to sleep. He simply cries.)
THIS IS TERRIBLE AND HORRIBLE AND HEARTBREAKING AND IN NO WAY OKAY AND I HAD TO ADD TO IT.
Spoiler: show
Post by: KicknRun on June 08, 2015, 05:07:55 PM
THIS IS TERRIBLE AND HORRIBLE AND HEARTBREAKING AND IN NO WAY OKAY AND I HAD TO ADD TO IT.Spoiler: show
YOU TOOK MY SAD THING AND YOU MADE IT
SADDER
OH MY GOD
(i was smiling the entire way through, though, b/c i was so happy that somebody wrote for me a thing )
And yeah! I didn't say it in the story, but emil didn't murder sigrun, he was startled, in case anyone misinterpreted it.
Post by: Mélusine on June 08, 2015, 05:33:19 PM
Post by: KicknRun on June 08, 2015, 05:51:27 PM
Wha... what's happening here ? O_o T_T
Uhh, nobody's really written anything sad for this fandom yet, but i just did?
Post by: Mélusine on June 08, 2015, 06:16:50 PM
Uhh, nobody's really written anything sad for this fandom yet, but i just did?We're reaching my own limits in fanfiction. I'll just pretend I have not read that.
Post by: Solovei on June 08, 2015, 09:06:52 PM
Uhh, nobody's really written anything sad for this fandom yet, but i just did?Oh yes they have. There have been a few (too many, for my liking) fics with character deaths and the like. I'm a little concerned, actually. Do people think there's something wrong with the somewhat lighthearted tone of the comic?
Post by: Róisín on June 08, 2015, 11:49:55 PM
Post by: Mélusine on June 09, 2015, 04:44:44 AM
Post by: AquaAurion on June 09, 2015, 06:26:45 AM
I wrote a 1000+ words today! Crap.Oh my god, poor Emil and poor Sigrun T_TSpoiler: WARNINGS FOR THE STORY • show
SPOILER TAGS ARE NOT WORKING-WILL TRY AGAIN LATER-TOO LATE AT NIGHT FOR ME TO DO ANYTHING
Something That Will Follow Us
Sigrun checked her watch. It had been about fifteen minutes since Emil had gone off to check for danger. He was either killing something idiotically, lost, or idiotically dead. Hopefully, Emil was lost. If he had spectacularly bad luck, he was dead. Sigrun put the watch back, and set out for Emil.(or his body)¤
Emil’s hand is on the trigger of his gun. Beginner's mistake.¤
Emil had pretty good ears, Sigrun considered. He could have made a pretty good Hunter, back in Norway. Too bad he was dripping ‘round the ears and, ya know, not from Norway.
Sigrun’s ears perk up. Pitter pat. Pitter patter. Its not from the rain either-which has stopped-it’s feet. Which is good, because she did not want to deal with a deal body. Sigrun curves around to duck her head into one corridor. The sound is louder here, and now more of a shuffle than a patter. One of the doors are open. All the other doors are closed.
Sigrun goes through the open door. Shuffle. Emil is there, back turned away from her. A smile comes to her face. At least he isn’t dead.
“Gre-”
BANG.¤
There is a dead body on the floor, and she is smiling. Sigrun is smiling. Sigrun is dead. Sigrun is smiling and dead. Emil killed Sigrun.
The gun drops. Emil runs. Emil falls, on crazy lady, on the woman who saved his life ,on Sigrun Eide from Dalsnes, with a family that is still alive, skilled enough to survive too many brutal hunting seasons but not one stupid trainee and Emil hears a crack and he isn’t quite sure who it belongs to but he flails around some more and (deadeadMURDERER) and gets up and runs. Calling it flying would be far too elegant, and calling it fleeing would be far too cruel, but it is accurate. Emil flees.¤
Somehow, Emil gets back, away from the school (the place where her body lies, probably with some troll or beast is already consuming it. emil knows he’d consider it a fate worse than death) and over the truck (didn’t she help you up that?), and to the tank, where he almost but doesn’t quite crash into the door. He slides down it instead, crumpling.The door opens. Mikkel comes out. “Where is Sigrun?, he asks.
Emil doesn’t honestly know the answer.
(Emil does not cry himself to sleep. He simply cries.)
A/N; huwooo, everything i wrote today was sad. I'm never writing death again by the way. also, to the people who follow me on tumblr, yup, this was the worrying sentence. EDIT: This was written before the monday page happened, and it was typed afterwards.
BONUS:where is the title from-hint the comic
Like my feels weren't broken already ;n;
THIS IS TERRIBLE AND HORRIBLE AND HEARTBREAKING AND IN NO WAY OKAY AND I HAD TO ADD TO IT.Spoiler: show
Post by: Ren on June 10, 2015, 02:25:08 AM
~*Standstill High part 5: The Cookiepocalypse*~ (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/120924537644/standstill-high-part-5-cookiepocalypse)
(only english version for the time being, might translate if I get the opportunity later on)
I know I'm a little late with this but this is an awesome story!! I started laughing around the second paragraph and didn't stop laughing until 5 minutes after finishing. Thanks for continuing the story Haiz.
Post by: Silent Fox on June 10, 2015, 06:39:59 AM
Post by: KicknRun on June 10, 2015, 06:42:46 AM
So is this where little vignettes of our self-inserts with the rest of the comic characters go?
I don't think so. I posted a little thing directly into the Self-insert thread, and nobody said anything.
You might want to try the Collaboration Self-insert thread.
Post by: Anton on June 10, 2015, 03:46:16 PM
I'm not too big on actually writing in the forum, but I wrote two fics by now, and I don't want to keep them from you.
Is both Emil/Lalli, but can be seen as platonic if necessary.
hands (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4048234)
Outside of a cat, a book is a man's best friend (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4113277)
Post by: KicknRun on June 10, 2015, 06:30:21 PM
BASIC OVERVIEW OF THE TOMORROW VILLAINS AU
In basics, its set in a Y0 AU where superpowers have always been there, just getting more common and slightly diluted over time. (Not very diluted, but Emil is one of the strongest fire-controllers, and Mikkel is one of the best healers)
Speaking in terms on powers, the main crew’s powers are
Sigrun - Superspeed (she can go really really fast, but she doesn’t b/c of reasons)
Emil - controlling fire (I actually got a little sciency here, its a bit more than that)
Mikkel - healing powers of a sort (it doesn’t hurt him or anything, don’t worry)
Tuuri - technopathy (controlling technology, she’s digitally inclined, which will be expanded upon)
Lalli - dreamwalking and precognition (having mental powers is a bit of a thing in the Hotakainen’s, Tuuri is a bit of an outlier)
Reynir - I know, but its a secret!
The support crew is actually mostly unpowered
Taru - telepathy (but no controlling minds)
Onni - dreamwalking ( I did say it was a thing) and telekinesis
About powers and how they work-
A person usually gets their powers in puberty, but there are some late bloomers (cough cough tuuriandemil). There are a lot of names for powers, gifts, abilities, enhanced (this is not one to be used in polite company), curses if your power is particularly crappy.
When your power finally shows up, (usually called an awakening or emergence,other names available), it mostly takes the crap out on you. Sometimes it doesn’t. That’s what happened to Emil. (i don’t hate emil, I swear)
If you have your power registered, you have been proven to be committing a crime using it.
THE TEAM
is a hodgepodge of motley people assembled by trond.
Tuuri - not b/c she wants to be here
Lalli - not on the team
Emil - same as Tuuri
Sigrun - here because Trond asked
Mikkel - BLACKMAIL (he’s kinda prominent, so its kinda a part-time thingy)
Reynir - very dangerous powers
I have this thing loosely plotted out, but the falling action is just ?? ?? ? ? in my notebook.
But plotting things out loosely gives me a ton of leeway, which I need.
Post by: Róisín on June 11, 2015, 05:24:50 AM
Post by: Silent Fox on June 11, 2015, 06:35:52 AM
I see, will ask there. Thank you! :)
I don't think so. I posted a little thing directly into the Self-insert thread, and nobody said anything.
You might want to try the Collaboration Self-insert thread.
Post by: AquaAurion on June 11, 2015, 06:49:37 AM
Hello dear survivalists of the known world, I come bearing gifts.Both of these were so sweet~ ^w^
I'm not too big on actually writing in the forum, but I wrote two fics by now, and I don't want to keep them from you.
Is both Emil/Lalli, but can be seen as platonic if necessary.
hands (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4048234)
Outside of a cat, a book is a man's best friend (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4113277)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 11, 2015, 09:48:17 PM
A Stand Still. Stay Silent fanfic
Part I
Spoiler: show
Post by: Noodles on June 11, 2015, 09:59:37 PM
Post by: KicknRun on June 11, 2015, 10:01:46 PM
Run Fast, Run Far
A Stand Still. Stay Silent fanfic
Part ISpoiler: show
Yer a time traveler, Sigrun.
(but this is gonna be so cool and I am ready. how is her Y90 upbringing gonna reflect on Y0? is she gonna kill a troll??)
Post by: Róisín on June 11, 2015, 10:16:54 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on June 12, 2015, 11:19:51 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
Post by: Laufey on June 12, 2015, 11:28:46 AM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! That was beautiful. Amazing. Wonderful. I had no idea fanfics could be this perfect. I'm especially happy at Lauftroll actually showing some sense of self-preservation, Sigrun on caffeine is probably one of the most dangerous things in Copenhagen and that's possible giants included... XD
Brb getting some more coffee now.
Post by: RandomTexanReader on June 12, 2015, 11:31:45 AM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):I think I bruised a rib.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
Post by: Haiz on June 12, 2015, 11:41:21 AM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):ahahHAHAHA YEESSsSsssSSSS
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
i made some very undignified squeaky laughter-cough noises while reading and that dumb seal-like clappy hands thing.
tHE TROLLS
blep
"Murder! Death! Kill! Knife!" SIGRUN
this is the actual best fic
Post by: AquaAurion on June 12, 2015, 11:42:59 AM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):Hahahahah, my face is hurting now xD
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
Post by: Daéa Reina on June 12, 2015, 12:32:59 PM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
HAHAHAHAHA
This is so good!!!
And the trolls!!
"It accordioned away over the ruined car and into a crumbling building like a living spring, pausing to absentmindedly swat at the screaming troll as it did so."
Can we please have some fics centered only on our most best trolls? Blep, BlorpTroll, LaufeyTroll and GramophoneTroll deserve their own adventures on the Silent World.
Post by: Petronella on June 12, 2015, 01:16:31 PM
HAHAHAHAHA
This is so good!!!
And the trolls!!
"It accordioned away over the ruined car and into a crumbling building like a living spring, pausing to absentmindedly swat at the screaming troll as it did so."
Can we please have some fics centered only on our most best trolls? Blep, BlorpTroll, LaufeyTroll and GramophoneTroll deserve their own adventures on the Silent World.
I would totally read that fic! (Is GramophoneTroll the same as :V-troll or did I miss one?)
Post by: Daéa Reina on June 12, 2015, 01:51:40 PM
I would totally read that fic! (Is GramophoneTroll the same as :V-troll or did I miss one?)
GramophoneTroll = :V-Troll, yes! :)
Post by: Rabbit on June 12, 2015, 02:02:31 PM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
*salutes with coffee mug, trying in vain to contain giggles*
You, friend, deserve an internet
Post by: KicknRun on June 12, 2015, 02:18:12 PM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
*dies laughing*
Post by: Mélusine on June 12, 2015, 03:56:08 PM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):The trolls ! The trolls ! How couldn't we like it ? ;D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
Post by: kahli on June 12, 2015, 04:32:16 PM
Haiz did a doodle-or-die of the crew tasting coffee for the first time, with some pretty spectacular results. This is my attempt to write the story of that misadventure, in the very vague style of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (with a few cameos from some familiar trolls):
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4122441
Hope you guys like it!
YESSSSS! THIS IS BRILLIANT! Most Best!
Can we please have some fics centered only on our most best trolls? Blep, BlorpTroll, LaufeyTroll and GramophoneTroll deserve their own adventures on the Silent World.
Ohmygoodnessyesplease! Someone needs to do this now.
Post by: Noodles on June 12, 2015, 06:39:17 PM
The trolls! Sigrun! Emil!
Post by: Solovei on June 13, 2015, 12:31:58 AM
Well, that was only half true. I did finish it, but it took me almost a month T_T
Anyway, here it is for those that are interested! http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/9300582 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/9300582)
Post by: Róisín on June 13, 2015, 03:00:10 AM
Post by: Róisín on June 13, 2015, 03:29:02 AM
So you see why I fell about laughing when I read this.
Post by: Haiz on June 13, 2015, 03:35:04 AM
Anyway, here it is for those that are interested! http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/9300582 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/9300582)I like this fic!!
~*Mechanic Tuuri: the Origin*~
also the thought if teeny tiny lalli falling asleep and probably exploring the dreamworld is both very cute and intriguing and I'm excited for the next part!
Post by: Mélusine on June 13, 2015, 05:19:22 AM
Hey all! Remember how I said I'd finish the second chapter of "Beginnings" fairly soon?I really like what you're doing with them :) It's both sweet and very serious, sad but with some hope.
Well, that was only half true. I did finish it, but it took me almost a month T_T
Anyway, here it is for those that are interested! http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/9300582 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3954073/chapters/9300582)
Post by: Róisín on June 13, 2015, 07:11:33 AM
Post by: Solovei on June 13, 2015, 11:08:55 AM
also the thought if teeny tiny lalli falling asleep and probably exploring the dreamworld is both very cute and intriguing and I'm excited for the next part!
And what is young Lalli following, I wonder? I look forward to reading more of this tale.
Next chapter will probably focus more on Lalli and Onni and mage training :) Maaaaybe. But that will show up, I promise!
Post by: KicknRun on June 13, 2015, 02:10:35 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4127880 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4127880)
nothing worrying going on, just the prologue
Post by: SectoBoss on June 13, 2015, 06:43:52 PM
Zeppelins frighten trolls! Lalli speaks! Tuuri steals a spy satellite! And the Jaeger and the giant still haven’t met yet. Where am I going with all this? Heck if I know, but I’m going to keep writing anyway!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9309067
I hope you like it! And thanks to Haiz for your support during the writing of this chapter.
Solovei, KicknRun, I look forward to the continuation of both of your stories!
Post by: KicknRun on June 13, 2015, 07:05:43 PM
Chapter three of the Pacific Rim crossover is now up! (It’s been ready for about a week but for some reason I forgot to post it.)
Zeppelins frighten trolls! Lalli speaks! Tuuri steals a spy satellite! And the Jaeger and the giant still haven’t met yet. Where am I going with all this? Heck if I know, but I’m going to keep writing anyway!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9309067
I hope you like it! And thanks to Haiz for your support during the writing of this chapter.
Solovei, KicknRun, I look forward to the continuation of both of your stories!
Emil, its
(http://cdn.meme.am/instances/59803453.jpg)
(also, how dare you make out America to paranoid. i am offend.)
(tuuri has techopathy in my AU. this is content I am looking for)
[jk about the america thing,nobody hates america more than america]
Post by: Solovei on June 13, 2015, 07:32:48 PM
Chapter three of the Pacific Rim crossover is now up! (It’s been ready for about a week but for some reason I forgot to post it.)Wait, chapter THREE? Why did nobody tell me there was even a chapter TWO? XD I feel so betrayed!
Zeppelins frighten trolls! Lalli speaks! Tuuri steals a spy satellite! And the Jaeger and the giant still haven’t met yet. Where am I going with all this? Heck if I know, but I’m going to keep writing anyway!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9309067
I hope you like it! And thanks to Haiz for your support during the writing of this chapter.
Solovei, KicknRun, I look forward to the continuation of both of your stories!
(or rather, I forgot to subscribe and have only myself to blame)
Post by: Haiz on June 13, 2015, 07:33:17 PM
KicknRun: ooh nice introduction! It seems like you've got a good worldbuilding down for this AU, and setting the intro up as an essay was a nice touch. I noticed a few typos here and there, especially with punctuation/lack of space after commas, but considering it's supposed to be written by a younger Tuuri, it might be deliberate? Then again, grade 11 isn't actually that young, and Tuuri seems to be the kind of person who would get top grades in language subjects. It also seems a tad unplausible that they would have to write essays about this kind of thing in grade 11, since the empowerment is a big part of your setting and most people would probably know a lot of this already, but I have no idea how the school systems in your AU work. Maybe grade 11 age isn't the same as the 11th grade I know in my world.
So yeah okay that was an attempt at sounding constructive at 1:30AM, but I liked it! as long as there won't be any major character death (which i will not touch with a ten foot pole sorry) I will definitely read this series. superpower aus are wonderful
Post by: KicknRun on June 13, 2015, 08:15:28 PM
SectoBoss: SCREECHES GLEEFULLY
KicknRun: ooh nice introduction! It seems like you've got a good worldbuilding down for this AU, and setting the intro up as an essay was a nice touch. I noticed a few typos here and there, especially with punctuation/lack of space after commas, but considering it's supposed to be written by a younger Tuuri, it might be deliberate? Then again, grade 11 isn't actually that young, and Tuuri seems to be the kind of person who would get top grades in language subjects. It also seems a tad unplausible that they would have to write essays about this kind of thing in grade 11, since the empowerment is a big part of your setting and most people would probably know a lot of this already, but I have no idea how the school systems in your AU work. Maybe grade 11 age isn't the same as the 11th grade I know in my world.
So yeah okay that was an attempt at sounding constructive at 1:30AM, but I liked it! as long as there won't be any major character death (which i will not touch with a ten foot pole sorry) I will definitely read this series. superpower aus are wonderful
AHAHshsh why do grading systems all over the world gotta be so different. Nobody actually says grade 11 here, they say Junior, and beFORE that, the only numbered years are 1-8 grades, even though most people start school two years before that in Pre-Kindergarten, and then everybody goes to Kindergarten. Then when you finish up with the number grades, you have high school(secondary) for four years. Year one is Freshman ,Y2 is Sophomore , Y3 is Junior, Y4 is Senior. Tuuri is a Junior. And then there's college but thats unimportant.
So in summary- the America school system is needlessly complicated.
Its supposed to be a short essay about the history of powers(but am i not completely sure about length, cause i asked my high-school brother the longest essay he's ever written was 3000 words, but he's busy getting ready to graduate and therefore can't answer my questions? maybe 1000 is an average but 500 still seems pretty small in my opinion so), and at first I tried to give it a first draft and everything like a responsible student, but that didn't work, so this (ftp://kicknrun.tumblr.com/post/121423448800/click-images-to-view-okay-so-im-finally) happened. That's why first drafts are amazing, people.
And um *shuffles awkwardly*, I don't have any major character death in the cards at the moment, and its going to stay that way, I think. But on the other hand, I know there is going to be disappointment like you cannot believe when I type up the next chapter. So yeah, sorry in advance. But I'm glad you like it! And any errors in punctuation are all mine, because I don't actually know how grammar works.
And about writing an essay at age 16 thing, I chose that age b/c in this universe, she should have gotten her powers already. Also writing long things? That's posSibLE? I just am going to give the excuse that Tuuri is defineielty the kind of student everyone would call an overachiever, but the way she beats herself up trying to stay in that position is Not Good. And she would beat herself up. ANdddd now I'm shutting up. Goodbye.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 13, 2015, 11:13:52 PM
With apologies for any deflated expectations:
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part II
Spoiler: show
Post by: KMK on June 14, 2015, 12:21:53 AM
I'd prefer this was a bit more polished, but it's too close to the 1k limit now, for my tastes.
With apologies for any deflated expectations:
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IISpoiler: show
I like! I like!
Post by: Haiz on June 14, 2015, 04:23:03 AM
ahah, okay then. As for grammar, you do clearly have a grasp on it and it's not a big deal anyway, but maybe reading through before posting or having a beta-reader would be good?
and dissapointment, huh... I'll consider myself warned, but hopefully it won't be too bad............ I found out recently that reading fics with either heavy angst or explicit shipping make me feel almost physically ill (why), which is not the fault of the writers at all! but since 90% of all fics ever are either angst or shipping or both....... I need to be careful about what I read õ_õ
Post by: KMK on June 14, 2015, 04:42:56 AM
This idea was born out of two separate ones: I wanted to see the crew several years down the line getting put back together, and for some mad reason I wanted to see how Reynir would react to seeing a helicopter. Somewhere along the way, it became the story of the known world coming to an end and Sigrun putting the crew back together for one last desperate mission out into the silent lands to save it. The actual mission itself I have no intention of actually writing – what I’ve got is already probably going to get canoned super hard within a year or two, plus long stories are way too hard for me to write.Good, good, good, good, good!
Anyway, enough spiel:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4081177/chapters/9191830
I hope you like it! (And yes, the title is a Pacific Rim reference. You watch that film enough times for a crossover fic and bits start to rub off on you.)
And KicknRun: I love your story! We really need more badass Tuuri around here.
Post by: SectoBoss on June 14, 2015, 06:21:55 AM
Good, good, good, good, good!
Thank you! I will admit I wasn't too sure people would like that one, it being rather out of the scope of where fanfics normally go with relation to the comic itself. It's nice to see people don't think it's too much nonsense :)
Post by: AquaAurion on June 14, 2015, 10:31:59 AM
Chapter three of the Pacific Rim crossover is now up! (It’s been ready for about a week but for some reason I forgot to post it.)Whoa, this story is really good!! Such an awesome crossover :D
Zeppelins frighten trolls! Lalli speaks! Tuuri steals a spy satellite! And the Jaeger and the giant still haven’t met yet. Where am I going with all this? Heck if I know, but I’m going to keep writing anyway!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9309067
I hope you like it! And thanks to Haiz for your support during the writing of this chapter.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 14, 2015, 01:36:15 PM
So, here's the next part.
Let the epicness begin.
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part III
Spoiler: show
Post by: ButterflyWings on June 14, 2015, 04:11:15 PM
This story runs in parallel with the current comic until the following panel:
http://sssscomic.com//comic.php?page=340
There may be more at a later point.
Quote
The photo book was worn and cracking now. The combination of obsessive flipping and the years of the elements had not been kind to it. She had found it, where she remembered it to be - a fever ridden place in a long abandoned and run down apartment in Frederiksberg.
How long had she wandered was unknown, but sometimes the headaches would just take over and the madness would come. Already the madness was pawing - incessant and feral.
Vision swam and refocused. Sarah Hansen at the age of thirteen had won silver in the junior 10k run on the 6th of April. The newspaper clipping had been carefully cut at the time, now the image of the winners had blurred to indistinction. The date was only two years from when the outbreak happened and when the madness started.
The place she had made for herself was once a basement. Various lockers with chicken wire and dusty numbers indicated the possessions of people. Most of the storage places had been cleared out. Clothes strewn on the concrete floor. Toys and various electronic devices lay in the corners mouldering.
Light came from light bulbs powered by a combination of car batteries and an emergency generator she had found. The emergency generator had once been part of a military dump. The creatures had over run it and the personnel dead or gone. A rifle, the generator and some food is what she had taken with her.
The food had tasted awful and the rifle took her a long time to understand how to use it. Complicated forethought demanding actions when the madness took hold were nearly impossible. Still she persisted and when she was reading, the madness would be distracted for a while.
Books were her great obsession. The more complicated the topic, the quieter the madness would become. Books. She needed more books. A wall of the basement was piled from floor to ceiling. She was already starting a second row of books.
Sunlight hurt when she walked among the streets. She had to be careful there were creatures hiding among the buildings. Constantly hungry, constantly searching.
Sometimes she would take a car battery to the beat up Saab. It's tires partially deflated. The engine worked well and sometimes she would take gas from other cars and drive it along the roads. It could only be driven during the day. At night the roads were far too treacherous and the creatures far too curious to survive.
There was the university library and main library, but since a nest of creatures had become awakened in the main library she could no longer go back. Still finding non-damaged books was becoming near impossible now and the hunger's gnawing.
She picked up a book on anatomy. It was a recent addition from a stash she had found. It was a familiar topic, the memory of using a book like this numerous times. She remembered being at the hospital, checking the latest CBC of a patient. There were mutations along the patient's body, what was keeping the body fixed was becoming fluid. The frustration and anger for so many patients that couldn't be helped. They weren't even rationing medication anymore, everything was being diverted now into research. The madness was becoming greater again.
Darkness.
Familiarity.
The power must have run out. It took a while to find the backup generator and start up the lights. She was back. Books had been strewn all across the floor. She picked them up and placed them back in their rightful place.
She picked up the photo book and read and re-read the articles inside, remembering and seeing the photos of herself and her parents. The madness for now was sleeping. She took her photo book and a car battery, heading to the parking lot.
She was driving the old Saab. The gears would grind in a bad way when shifted. She was already making good time, where exactly she couldn't remember but the road was familiar. A school perhaps?
She drove on to the motorway, avoiding overgrown vehicles and pot holes. The hospital complex was ever increasingly larger in front of her.
She was sitting in the car in a school parking lot. Water was cascading down. A deer had lept past a few hours ago, now she was watching a dog as it sniffed among the debris. They looked at each other and the dog continued on looking for its quarry.
There was a crash from the main entrance, a sound that raised her curiosity. The madness was there urging her on. She picked up her rifle and took her empty rucksack, placing the photo book carefully inside.
An empty window yawned with welcome darkness as she carefully clambered over the broken sheet glass making crunching sounds under her feet. She moved through the classroom with its upended pulpits in the shape of a dragon and peered through the opening.
There were two men, no boys speaking! She wanted to rush in, confront them. But there were no rescuers for her. Instead she listened to them complain about the usual boyish things like weather. Weather!
She listened in to them, finally sliding down to sit among the pulpits. Her foot slipped and one of the pulpits moved with a jarring sound. She froze and listened. The voices stopped. One said they should ignore it, the other said that he would investigate.
She gripped her rifle as he walked forward. A sound from outside distracted him and he continued onwards. She waited to what would happen next when she heard the staccato of an automatic rifle.
Smells of acrid smoke and wet fur came to her as an inhuman keening followed. The rifle was silent. She clutched her knapsack and her rifle. Madness was stalking her now and it knew where she was.
Post by: Silent Fox on June 14, 2015, 06:03:44 PM
First post to the forums.
This story runs in parallel with the current comic until the following panel:
http://sssscomic.com//comic.php?page=340
There may be more at a later point.
Very good imagery and sentence structure. Keep 'em coming! :)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 17, 2015, 02:44:38 AM
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IV
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on June 17, 2015, 06:10:10 AM
Post by: Ren on June 17, 2015, 03:29:54 PM
*Maniacal laughter intensifies*
So, here's the next part.
Let the epicness begin.
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IIISpoiler: show
This story is sooooo amazing so far!! I can't wait to see where you take it!!
Post by: RandomTexanReader on June 17, 2015, 09:43:38 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: KicknRun on June 17, 2015, 09:47:44 PM
I'd put it in the "Scenes we'd like to see" thread, but I don't want to see this scene.Spoiler: show
this is awful
I NEED SOME MORE YESTERDAY
Post by: Silent Fox on June 17, 2015, 09:53:52 PM
I'd put it in the "Scenes we'd like to see" thread, but I don't want to see this scene.Spoiler: show
Very well written, and absolutely soul-shredding. We need moar (tissues)!
Post by: Róisín on June 17, 2015, 10:02:38 PM
Post by: OrigamiOwl on June 18, 2015, 12:14:04 AM
I'd put it in the "Scenes we'd like to see" thread, but I don't want to see this scene.O_OSpoiler: show
RTR, did you hack into/share my thoughts last night?? Because I was thinking about this exact scenario and now I'm really weirded out o___________o
The only difference would be that I thought about the dog's tail wagging little bit before Sigrun put it down. But other than that. EXacTly THE SAme.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Laufey on June 18, 2015, 04:18:28 AM
I'd put it in the "Scenes we'd like to see" thread, but I don't want to see this scene.Spoiler: show
Yeah I'd say this ranks high on the list of "scenes we're really afraid we'll see" -list instead. That was just... so sad. Poor doggie. ;^; *joins the "MORE" chorus*
Post by: Mélusine on June 18, 2015, 05:30:47 AM
I'd put it in the "Scenes we'd like to see" thread, but I don't want to see this scene.I had a similar conclusion with a friend yesterday evening. I admire how Minna is building her universe, it's dark but beautiful but dark, and this is both a sad and very good idea.Spoiler: show
Post by: ButterflyWings on June 18, 2015, 05:34:57 AM
Post by: Guardian G.I. on June 18, 2015, 02:12:39 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Solovei on June 18, 2015, 03:45:44 PM
Danish National Archives: File ARC-F32 "Excerpts of pre-Rash news articles, found near Hägnars, Åland Islands, former Finland (Y40)"Spoiler: show
Oooh, this is neat :D
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 18, 2015, 08:48:07 PM
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part V
Spoiler: show
Post by: SectoBoss on June 19, 2015, 08:31:02 PM
I wrote a cheerful little story about Emil and Lalli getting their hands on a frisbee!
Nothing bad happens. Promise.
Would I lie to you?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4167570
Hope you like it!
I’m so sorry I lied.
Post by: Haiz on June 19, 2015, 08:52:58 PM
Nothing bad happens. Promise.you filthy liar
Would I lie to you?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4167570
reactions in order of reading:
- yes. yeessssss.
- *slams hands on desk repeatedly* THIS IS THE CONTENT I LIKE TO SEE
- o_o
- O____________________O
- ;_____________________________;
...........what a good fic though. what a good
Post by: Silent Fox on June 19, 2015, 08:53:37 PM
Fanfiction 15. Someone stop this madness...
I wrote a cheerful little story about Emil and Lalli getting their hands on a frisbee!
Nothing bad happens. Promise.
Would I lie to you?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4167570
Hope you like it!
I’m so sorry I lied.
That was very well written, the shift from cheerful Frisbee playing to the "twist" especially. Interesting descriptions and good dialogue. I also thought the little add-on at the end with the engraved tag made it just that much more heart-rending. T.T
Post by: Noodles on June 19, 2015, 09:03:27 PM
dammit, I was already having beast-dog feels. ;_;
Post by: misea on June 19, 2015, 09:06:56 PM
you filthy liar
reactions in order of reading:
- yes. yeessssss.
- *slams hands on desk repeatedly* THIS IS THE CONTENT I LIKE TO SEE
- o_o
- O____________________O
- ;_____________________________;
...........what a good fic though. what a good
AGREED
Post by: Róisín on June 20, 2015, 02:59:56 AM
And I truly love the friendship dynamic you are developing between Lalli and Emil. Nice to see Lalli play - this journey may be good for him in unexpected ways. Even if the moment of levity is followed by one of horror: I see their world as being very much like that. There probably hasn't been a lot of play in his life the last eleven years.
Post by: Laufey on June 20, 2015, 03:53:25 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4167570
Hope you like it!
I’m so sorry I lied.
You lied indeed and I don't even believe you're actually sorry! That poor dog - that was beautifully written and as always I love the dark twists of your stories, they make the silent world feel so real it's scary. This ranks now really high on my list of favourite SSSS fanfics ever.
Post by: Daéa Reina on June 20, 2015, 03:38:53 PM
Fanfiction 15. Someone stop this madness...
I wrote a cheerful little story about Emil and Lalli getting their hands on a frisbee!
Nothing bad happens. Promise.
Would I lie to you?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4167570
Hope you like it!
I’m so sorry I lied.
This is the first time I remember getting teary-eyed with a fanfiction. I HOPE YOU'RE GLAD.
Post by: Mélusine on June 20, 2015, 03:45:26 PM
You definitively should write more.Fanfiction 15. Someone stop this madness...
I wrote a cheerful little story about Emil and Lalli getting their hands on a frisbee!
Nothing bad happens. Promise.
Would I lie to you?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4167570
Hope you like it!
I’m so sorry I lied.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 20, 2015, 06:31:29 PM
But here it is anyway.
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part VI
Spoiler: show
Post by: Mélusine on June 21, 2015, 03:48:33 PM
I wrote a cheerful little story about Emil and Lalli getting their hands on a frisbee!*Coughs*
Nothing bad happens. Promise.
Would I lie to you?
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 21, 2015, 03:51:35 PM
This thing never ends, does it?
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part VII
Spoiler: show
Post by: Buteo on June 22, 2015, 01:03:34 AM
*Sigh*
This thing never ends, does it?
If the rest of us are lucky - no, it won't end! ;)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 22, 2015, 01:36:41 AM
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Post by: Bouncey on June 22, 2015, 01:52:25 AM
...
You're so mean :'(
Post by: Róisín on June 22, 2015, 02:24:12 AM
Post by: Sunflower on June 22, 2015, 02:46:49 AM
By request (sort of)
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
Dammit, LooNEY, how do you keep on doing it?!? :o OK, torture me, but keep it up!
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 22, 2015, 02:53:50 AM
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: ButterflyWings on June 22, 2015, 03:15:52 AM
It does need a juxtaposition for it to function in a wider context, but it was a nice autumnal piece of writing.
By request (sort of)
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
Post by: SectoBoss on June 22, 2015, 03:52:36 AM
By request (sort of)
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
A very fine line between sad and heartwarming there! I love it!
(And thanks to everyone who said nice things about that horrible lie concerning frisbees I posted a couple of days ago)
Post by: AquaAurion on June 22, 2015, 05:08:06 AM
By request (sort of)What did you do to me?? I can't stop crying. This was beautiful. I don't know what to say.
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
Post by: Laufey on June 22, 2015, 05:52:22 AM
By request (sort of)
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
That was a really strange experience. I know I should probably feel sad and maybe I do but it also made me somehow happy? So sweet, melancholy and yes, heartwarming, I loved to read it.
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on June 22, 2015, 07:24:09 AM
By request (sort of)A lot of talent evident in your works here. Use of language was very good, and it moved very fluidly.
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
It was also very sad, but almost bittersweet in how you portrayed the final part.
Really impressive work though.
Post by: Daéa Reina on June 22, 2015, 10:27:35 AM
By request (sort of)
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
That was so beautiful and sad! I really love it! Thank you for writing it. I don't know whether to laugh or cry.
Post by: Solovei on June 23, 2015, 12:53:55 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4192722
Post by: SectoBoss on June 23, 2015, 02:17:52 PM
Since not all of you on Tumblr, I've put up my latest prompt thing on AO3 as well!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4192722
Cool idea, great little story, and *dumroll* the 50th fanfic on AO3!
(http://desktopbackgroundshq.com/backgrounds/firework-night-1080p-backgrounds-firework-night-25212.jpg)
Yay!
Post by: Laufey on June 23, 2015, 02:27:16 PM
Since not all of you on Tumblr, I've put up my latest prompt thing on AO3 as well!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4192722
This was just... so awesome to read. :D I loved every moment (especially the elephant).
Post by: misea on June 23, 2015, 03:07:33 PM
By request (sort of)
The Forest, the Flames, and the Old, Old Man
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
LAKFHDKHJSDFGAKJHSFAKSJLFHSDGKJHl. AEFHIOJLSGDKUJHLIUEGFLIU GT(QY@*#RLLGI U#ELYGUIF. *cries*
Post by: Solovei on June 23, 2015, 06:03:57 PM
Cool idea, great little story, and *dumroll* the 50th fanfic on AO3!I know!! Aren't we great? 8)
(http://desktopbackgroundshq.com/backgrounds/firework-night-1080p-backgrounds-firework-night-25212.jpg)
Yay!
(incidentally, I'm very surprised at how in character Sigrun came out, having never written her before. This is good news, for me, I think! I might do more with her now.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 25, 2015, 09:43:35 PM
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part VIII
Spoiler: show
Post by: ButterflyWings on June 26, 2015, 05:03:41 AM
Old Man Gray, excerpt Y90.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on June 26, 2015, 05:50:48 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 26, 2015, 11:02:39 PM
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IX
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 27, 2015, 11:59:23 AM
Run Fast, Run Far
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part X
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: The Complete Links to Run Fast, Run Far • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 27, 2015, 10:06:50 PM
So, should I bother to ask for feedback?
Post by: Bouncey on June 27, 2015, 10:21:35 PM
I think it's wonderful; I'd have to reread it a few times to really evaluate anything about it.
........
I wonder who you could get to illustrate it ;)
Post by: KMK on June 27, 2015, 10:30:00 PM
And the end of my monster fic is met with deafening silence.
So, should I bother to ask for feedback?
I like what I have read. I think I missed an installment or two though.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 27, 2015, 10:50:45 PM
I like what I have read. I think I missed an installment or two though.
I used the part breaks to make major scene changes, which might have caused or intensified that feeling.
Links to each part:
I: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42228#msg42228 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42228#msg42228)
II: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42778#msg42778 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42778#msg42778)
III: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42920#msg42920 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42920#msg42920)
IV: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg43819#msg43819 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg43819#msg43819)
V: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg44337#msg44337 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg44337#msg44337)
VI: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg45056#msg45056 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg45056#msg45056)
VII: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg45269#msg45269 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg45269#msg45269)
VIII: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46555#msg46555 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46555#msg46555)
IX: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46879#msg46879 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46879#msg46879)
X: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46982#msg46982 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46982#msg46982)
Post by: Róisín on June 27, 2015, 10:51:25 PM
EDIT: your list came in while this was posting. Thanks!
Post by: Róisín on June 27, 2015, 11:52:31 PM
But yeah, loved the story!
Post by: Sunflower on June 28, 2015, 12:28:18 AM
And the end of my monster fic is met with deafening silence.
So, should I bother to ask for feedback?
I liked it a lot, especially Our Crew's encounters with their forebears and the subtle humor of the chapter titles. And I liked the fragmented, elliptical story structure -- very elegant.
But to tell the truth, I had trouble figuring out exactly what was going on. I realize "that would be telling (https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Prisoner#Introduction)" to reveal exactly what the Rash is; and maybe the specific identity and creed of the cultists is irrelevant. Still, on first reading I wasn't entirely clear on (for example) the connection between the site of our team's raid and the cultists' Evil Headquarters, or how the Abomination is different from people who had the Rash (or why the cultists had different plans for it).
Maybe just a little more connective tissue? Or would that be like asking Henry James what "really" happened in The Turn of the Screw?
Post by: Russet on June 28, 2015, 08:30:27 AM
^ My first fic on ao3? Haha, I don't know. /covers face with hands. I really don't know.
It's a lot of angsty Sigrun and death, um. Also, a little embarrassed about my habit of lowercase notes and titles which I picked up from the haikyuu fandom.
Post by: KicknRun on June 28, 2015, 08:39:18 AM
the evening's dying light (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4226220)
^ My first fic on ao3? Haha, I don't know. /covers face with hands. I really don't know.
It's a lot of angsty Sigrun and death, um. Also, a little embarrassed about my habit of lowercase notes and titles which I picked up from the haikyuu fandom.
DO
NOT
NO
NOT
Post by: Mélusine on June 28, 2015, 08:39:54 AM
the evening's dying light (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4226220)Okay, no, I'm still not ready to read that kind of fanfics *Curls up herself in a corner, crying*
^ My first fic on ao3? Haha, I don't know. /covers face with hands. I really don't know.
It's a lot of angsty Sigrun and death, um. Also, a little embarrassed about my habit of lowercase notes and titles which I picked up from the haikyuu fandom.
DOHey, you tried something like that first ! ;)
NOT
NO
NOT
Post by: KicknRun on June 28, 2015, 08:42:29 AM
Hey, you tried something like that first ! ;)
IT AMUSES ME
Post by: Russet on June 28, 2015, 08:43:05 AM
DOI AM SORRY MY FRIEND FORGIVE ME HERE HAVE SOME CAKE /shoves cake in your face
NOT
NO
NOT
Post by: Mélusine on June 28, 2015, 08:44:52 AM
Post by: Róisín on June 28, 2015, 10:27:10 AM
I'm 'Tanist' over there, since I can't get their system to recognise 'Róisín'.
Here is the link to Chapter three.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9557904
Here is the link to Chapter two
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9019474
Here is Chapter one, for those who haven't read it
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/8611471
Post by: ButterflyWings on June 28, 2015, 10:40:19 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: SectoBoss on June 28, 2015, 11:12:59 AM
New Chapter of 'A Few of Mikkel's Secrets'. Sorry it took so long, life has been busy. One more chapter to go, which I will post likely within the week.
This fanfic is going to some very interesting places! And I must say it's so cool to read a story written by someone who clearly has a good knowledge of folklore and old magics - it adds an extra dash of realism and depth that works really well. I'm looking forward to chapter 4!
Post by: Róisín on June 28, 2015, 11:27:51 AM
Post by: Mélusine on June 28, 2015, 12:25:58 PM
New Chapter of 'A Few of Mikkel's Secrets'. Sorry it took so long, life has been busy. One more chapter to go, which I will post likely within the week. (I have it written, just need to check spelling etc. This chapter is short, next will be long. Didn't want to post the rest of the story all at once, and splitting it evenly would have included spoilers for the end). And I haven't killed Lalli, however it may look! Promise!All is veeeeeeery interesting :)
I'm 'Tanist' over there, since I can't get their system to recognise 'Róisín'.
Here is the link to Chapter three.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9557904
Here is the link to Chapter two
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9019474
Here is Chapter one, for those who haven't read it
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/8611471
Post by: Róisín on June 28, 2015, 07:02:22 PM
Post by: misea on June 28, 2015, 08:40:36 PM
the evening's dying light (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4226220)
^ My first fic on ao3? Haha, I don't know. /covers face with hands. I really don't know.
It's a lot of angsty Sigrun and death, um. Also, a little embarrassed about my habit of lowercase notes and titles which I picked up from the haikyuu fandom.
First of all, HOW DARE YOU.
Second, NO. NO NO NO. NONONONONONONONONONONO NOOOOOOOOOO
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 28, 2015, 09:03:24 PM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part I
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: videovance on June 29, 2015, 12:36:07 AM
Trying, trying again.Oh wow, this is shaping up to be quite excellent! Is there an AO3 link or some compounded version that this will be updated on? I'd hate to lose track of any updates! ;A;
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part ISpoiler: showSpoiler: show
Post by: Bouncey on June 29, 2015, 01:32:23 AM
Spoiler: show
Evil, you are! But I like it so far!
Post by: Talimee on June 29, 2015, 02:49:42 AM
Trying, trying again.
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part ISpoiler: showSpoiler: show
Uuuuh. :) I like your choice of style. (And the rest as well) Will you keep it? And Emil's last sentence made me go all "awwww".
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2015, 03:05:14 AM
I wait with interest!
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on June 29, 2015, 03:15:54 AM
Trying, trying again.It's a really interesting idea in terms of exposition (*shakes fist because he didn't think of it first*) and it's very well-written, but, um, would Emil be formal to such a degree that he uses "loquacious" and "surfeit"? I don't think it especially detracts from the story, but it just doesn't seem to me like how he'd talk.
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part I
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2015, 03:58:00 AM
I can also see him tossing it all in an instant for a chance at one more adventure (by which he might mean: one more adventure with the old crew).
Post by: Sunflower on June 29, 2015, 04:02:16 AM
It's a really interesting idea in terms of exposition (*shakes fist because he didn't think of it first*) and it's very well-written, but, um, would Emil be formal to such a degree that he uses "loquacious" and "surfeit"? I don't think it especially detracts from the story, but it just doesn't seem to me like how he'd talk.
Well, to me Emil's speech is already a bit more formal than the others', at least when he's speaking to people he hasn't known all his life (i.e. not his relatives and Bosse the cat) -- with almost a Bertie Wooster vibe ("We get along swimmingly!"). So I suppose that with the passage of time he might have starched up his vocabulary further -- especially since his nationality is Pompous Swede.
I'm really having trouble picturing how Lalli would write. I know he's not illiterate, but he's uncommunicative (again, unless it's with people he's known all his life; I doubt he'd be chatty with a Finnish speaker he didn't know).
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on June 29, 2015, 04:06:54 AM
Well, to me Emil's speech is already a bit more formal than the others', at least when he's speaking to people he hasn't known all his life (i.e. not his relatives and Bosse the cat) -- with almost a Bertie Wooster vibe ("We get along swimmingly!"). So I suppose that with the passage of time he might have starched up his vocabulary further -- especially since his nationality is Pompous Swede.Okay, you've convinced me, the vision of Emil barking orders at some long-suffering butler is too funny not to think of.
Reckon he'd be in mountains of debt too? Perhaps on account of the laundry bill for all those blackened, bloodstained uniforms.
Post by: Russet on June 29, 2015, 04:39:29 AM
Trying, trying again.This is a really interesting premise, I'm very excited to see where it'll go! :)
Also apologetic cookies for misea, but I think I'm actually interested in starting a collection of angst fics for everyone in the crew. hmm. (FORGIVE ME x3000)
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2015, 04:48:55 AM
Lalli, now... We've seen him read Tuuri's note without difficulty, and he can read (and probably memorise?) a map. He may not speak much, but to judge by his on-the-fly composition of runos his inside-the-mind word-hoard is in extremely good shape! My headcanon is that he would write maybe four sentences of minimalist dry fact ("Soandso whom you knew has died of old age, Suchoranother and her husband have produced a healthy son, we all got through the winter well") followed by half a dozen lines of breathtaking poetry about the first spring buds opening. Then wouldn't write again until next season.
Post by: Mélusine on June 29, 2015, 05:24:13 AM
First of all, HOW DARE YOU.*Sighs* More traumatized persons here. Do you want tea ? I need more tea thinking to what I have half read before closing it.
Second, NO. NO NO NO. NONONONONONONONONONONO NOOOOOOOOOO
Post by: misea on June 29, 2015, 05:30:22 AM
I would love tea, Mélusine, only I can't have too much caffeine :I *starts to wonder if there's decaffeinated tea in the house*
Post by: Russet on June 29, 2015, 05:38:19 AM
Russet: You're forgiven 'v' *claps hand gleefully in anticipation of fics and angst while whisper screaming "NOOOOO"*I'm actually really excited about Tuuri's story! And I possibly have an idea for Lalli's. hmmmmmm. /stroaks imaginary goatee
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2015, 05:39:54 AM
I myself prefer not to kill main cast characters in my stories, but I can see how it would be very challenging to write. And you would never look at the comic the same way again.
Post by: Mélusine on June 29, 2015, 05:41:10 AM
I would love tea, Mélusine, only I can't have too much caffeine :I *starts to wonder if there's decaffeinated tea in the house**Offers herb tea instead of tea. And cookies*
Post by: KMK on June 29, 2015, 06:54:54 AM
Story: The Doctor and SarahSpoiler: show
You are getting some strange depths in this. I am intrigued.
Post by: ButterflyWings on June 29, 2015, 07:01:07 AM
I do have this concept of something going on, which puts things with a darker twist than the comic. I am just wondering should it truly be explored?
Post by: SectoBoss on June 29, 2015, 07:50:58 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9575058
This started out as a fun little idea from Haiz on the crossover thread and somehow snowballed over several months into the nigh-on-20,000 word monster before you. How, I have no idea. But I would just like to say thanks to Haiz for hir endless support as I bumbled through it, and also to everyone who said Nice Things about it on AO3 and in the scriptorium here.
I hope you like it!
Post by: KicknRun on June 29, 2015, 08:00:20 AM
The Pacific Rim crossover is finished! Two chapters this time, as the last one’s barely a page long:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9575058
This started out as a fun little idea from Haiz on the crossover thread and somehow snowballed over several months into the nigh-on-20,000 word monster before you. How, I have no idea. But I would just like to say thanks to Haiz for hir endless support as I bumbled through it, and also to everyone who said Nice Things about it on AO3 and in the scriptorium here.
I hope you like it!
Spoiler: show
Post by: Russet on June 29, 2015, 09:35:23 AM
Russet: the one you wrote for Sigrun was very dark, but probably how, being Sigrun, she would respond to losing yet another team. Do you plan to do all the team members in such a scenario? It would be interesting though I think rather emotionally wearing. The difficult part would be getting enough variation in the individual scenes.Similarly tragic and angsty, probably, but different scenarios. I just felt like the mass character death was sort of suitable for Sigrun's character, who seems so fearless and light-hearted but probably has had to lose many friends, considering how brutal things are over in Norway.
I myself prefer not to kill main cast characters in my stories, but I can see how it would be very challenging to write. And you would never look at the comic the same way again.
Also, settling myself in for a long read of Into the Storm, I'm really excited about the premise with the Pacific Rim crossover!
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2015, 09:47:53 AM
I can also see her, in great age, making some insanely heroic last stand so as not to have a straw-death. Like Beowulf.
SectoBoss and Haiz: that was so pulse-poundingly Boys Own Paper Adventure Story! Great stuff! Do it again!
Post by: Russet on June 29, 2015, 10:01:19 AM
I just finished the first chapter of Into the Storm, it's shaping up to be reaaally good, I'm gushing with excitement. ;D
Also I can't stop thinking about a SSSS/A:TLA crossover (not sure if you guys know about A:TLA? It was a pretty popular cartoon a few years back), though more in a I-want-to-draw-that way rather than a writing thing. Just.. Sigrun the avatar? And Lalli would be a waterbender or something, with Tuuri as his nonbender cousin from the water tribe, and Mikkel as this stone-faced, grumpy earthbender, and Emil the firebender, and Reynir one of the air nomads? I'm unreasonably excited about this, idk.
Post by: Haiz on June 29, 2015, 10:05:43 AM
The Pacific Rim crossover is finished! Two chapters this time, as the last one’s barely a page long:I don't really know what I can say other than hOLY WOW thank you so much for writing this? I mean, aside from coming up with a quick crossover concept (everyone can come up with a pacific rim crossover. seriously. it's one of the most crossoverifable works out there) and making LOUD SQUEEING NOISES at every other sentence, I didn't do anything. I could've never come up with all this. I could never have written machinery, or fight scenes, or anything like this. I will do my best to return the favour with some fanart in the immediate future.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9575058
This started out as a fun little idea from Haiz on the crossover thread and somehow snowballed over several months into the nigh-on-20,000 word monster before you. How, I have no idea. But I would just like to say thanks to Haiz for hir endless support as I bumbled through it, and also to everyone who said Nice Things about it on AO3 and in the scriptorium here.
I hope you like it!
also, I never thought I'd be happy to have someone set fire to Trondheim. That is some top-notch prequel material right there, hmmMMMM??
SectoBoss and Haiz: that was so pulse-poundingly Boys Own Paper Adventure Story! Great stuff! Do it again!huhuhu I shall do my best to gently prod SectoBoss into producing more glorious jeager adventures
Also I can't stop thinking about a SSSS/A:TLA crossover (not sure if you guys know about A:TLA? It was a pretty popular cartoon a few years back), though more in a I-want-to-draw-that way rather than a writing thing. Just.. Sigrun the avatar? And Lalli would be a waterbender or something, with Tuuri as his nonbender cousin from the water tribe, and Mikkel as this stone-faced, grumpy earthbender, and Emil the firebender, and Reynir one of the air nomads? I'm unreasonably excited about this, idk.ooooh YES YES YES
there are some drawings in the crossover thread, aand I doodled a thing for doodleordie a while ago, too!
Spoiler: show
There have been a lot of various ideas for who'd be what, I think the thing most people agree on is that Lalli is a waterbender and Emil is a firebender. On one hand I'd love Sigrun as an overenthusiastic non-bender but fire nation general, but AVATAR SIGRUN?? now tha'ts a suggestion we haven't had before, and if you can make a story about that I'm so reading it.
***
I also see that there has been a lot of, um, darker fics around here lately? I'm not gonna read angstfics, sorry, that's a haiz thing haiz can't read angstfics
Which means I'm starting to feel like it's my duty to come up with more High School AU shenanigans to balance it out a little, and... I have several plans in the works - there will be more Sigrun and Mikkel, IKEA will be involved, teenagers being awkward... I have the PLANS, but I gotta WRITE them, and I have a lot of projects going on lately, in addition to work, so.... it goes slow, I'm sorry. I never thought I'd have an actual readership, you see. But I promise there will be more, and hopefully not super late~
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2015, 10:38:05 AM
I can understand why an air-and-angels person such as you appear to be wouldn't like angsty stories, so once I am done with 'A Few of Mikkel's Secrets' I shall have a shot at writing something lighter, and see if you like it.
By the way, remember that avatar picture you drew for me? I have been quite astonished at the number of people who have contacted me in my ordinary persona going 'Is that you? I didn't even know you read comics? Huh?'. Including a couple of my overseas cousins (I didn't know they read comics either). So it's a good likeness!
Post by: Noodles on June 29, 2015, 12:16:02 PM
Trying, trying again.
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part ISpoiler: showSpoiler: show
Ooh, I like!
(I'm imagining this as Emil writing letters to Lalli and Tuuri and only Tuuri responding. Or else he gets a letter that just says "fine" whenever he asks Lalli how he's doing. :P )
Post by: Mélusine on June 29, 2015, 01:05:00 PM
I also see that there has been a lot of, um, darker fics around here lately? I'm not gonna read angstfics, sorry, that's a haiz thing haiz can't read angstficsOh yes please, something more... more... something different. Even later. But something different. Thank. (Which traumatism ? This fic doesn't exist, neither the other before. Haha.)
Which means I'm starting to feel like it's my duty to come up with more High School AU shenanigans to balance it out a little, and... I have several plans in the works - there will be more Sigrun and Mikkel, IKEA will be involved, teenagers being awkward... I have the PLANS, but I gotta WRITE them, and I have a lot of projects going on lately, in addition to work, so.... it goes slow, I'm sorry. I never thought I'd have an actual readership, you see. But I promise there will be more, and hopefully not super late~
Post by: misea on June 29, 2015, 05:02:12 PM
Also I can't stop thinking about a SSSS/A:TLA crossover (not sure if you guys know about A:TLA? It was a pretty popular cartoon a few years back), though more in a I-want-to-draw-that way rather than a writing thing. Just.. Sigrun the avatar? And Lalli would be a waterbender or something, with Tuuri as his nonbender cousin from the water tribe, and Mikkel as this stone-faced, grumpy earthbender, and Emil the firebender, and Reynir one of the air nomads? I'm unreasonably excited about this, idk.
The shenanigans they'd get into XD Oh man
Which means I'm starting to feel like it's my duty to come up with more High School AU shenanigans to balance it out a little, and... I have several plans in the works - there will be more Sigrun and Mikkel, IKEA will be involved, teenagers being awkward... I have the PLANS, but I gotta WRITE them, and I have a lot of projects going on lately, in addition to work, so.... it goes slow, I'm sorry. I never thought I'd have an actual readership, you see. But I promise there will be more, and hopefully not super late~
*squeals a lot* NON-ANGSTY, FLUFFY FICS YES (also your AU is absolutely adorable, I've read through several times now)
Post by: Solovei on June 29, 2015, 05:09:25 PM
*squeals a lot* NON-ANGSTY, FLUFFY FICS YES (also your AU is absolutely adorable, I've read through several times now)If you guys want that, you should go look at my AO3
That's basically all I write >_>
Post by: misea on June 29, 2015, 05:23:18 PM
I'm gonna go read some fluffy fics now T_T
Post by: SectoBoss on June 29, 2015, 05:24:57 PM
SECTOBOSS WHY
I'm gonna go read some fluffy fics now T_T
Huh? What? What did I do now??
Post by: misea on June 29, 2015, 05:26:37 PM
I AM 500% NOT OKAY
Post by: SectoBoss on June 29, 2015, 05:36:33 PM
EMIIIIIIL
I AM 500% NOT OKAY
Emil what? What have I done? I am genuinely not sure what you're referring to here!
Post by: Haiz on June 29, 2015, 05:49:08 PM
Post by: Noodles on June 29, 2015, 05:51:59 PM
maybe someone didn't notice the last chapter of the pacific rim ficOoh, me! me! I noticed it! It was really good. Even though I've not seen Pacific Rim, heh.
Post by: SectoBoss on June 29, 2015, 05:56:26 PM
maybe someone didn't notice the last chapter of the pacific rim fic
Oh for... SPOILERS HE'S FINE GUYS /SPOILERS
I'm not into that kind of fanfic (only the threat of it?)
Ooh, me! me! I noticed it! It was really good. Even though I've not seen Pacific Rim, heh.
Yay! Thanks! (and thanks to Russet and Róisín while I'm at it!) You should totally watch it!
Post by: misea on June 29, 2015, 06:12:45 PM
*crawls under blankets in embarrassment*
Post by: SectoBoss on June 29, 2015, 06:21:22 PM
*facepalms* I can't believe I didn't see the "Next Chapter" buttonand I can't believe I'm not fully awake still I've been up for three hours
*crawls under blankets in embarrassment*
Ah, it's fine. To be honest, I was mostly worried I'd written something that someone really didn't like!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 29, 2015, 09:56:28 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part II
Spoiler: show
Author's Notes:
Spoiler: show
Post by: Soikia on June 30, 2015, 02:49:50 AM
I've had a headcanon about how the others could communicate with Lalli, I decided to use Emil because I honestly feel like he's the only character I can write right now :-\
Sorry if it's a bit out of character! I'd love any constructive criticism you may have for me;;
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321)
Post by: Russet on June 30, 2015, 05:13:57 AM
CorrespondenceSAD THINGS, OH NO. D:
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part II
but also Emil the Hero of Karlstad, hmm. He sure seems to have become a lot more humble, at least!
Oh, SectoBoss, by the way, thank you again for writing that amazing Pacific Rim crossover, the atmosphere and everything was so perfect eeeh.
As well as Haiz for the amazing A:TLA art? They look so cute I want to pinch their cheeks.
Post by: KMK on June 30, 2015, 06:15:48 AM
Ah, it's fine. To be honest, I was mostly worried I'd written something that someone really didn't like!
Are you kidding?! Your crossover now has me wanting to look up Pacific Rim.
Post by: AquaAurion on June 30, 2015, 07:16:45 AM
The Pacific Rim crossover is finished! Two chapters this time, as the last one’s barely a page long:This was amazing, thank you!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3803176/chapters/9575058
This started out as a fun little idea from Haiz on the crossover thread and somehow snowballed over several months into the nigh-on-20,000 word monster before you. How, I have no idea. But I would just like to say thanks to Haiz for hir endless support as I bumbled through it, and also to everyone who said Nice Things about it on AO3 and in the scriptorium here.
I hope you like it!
I think I stopped breathing for a moment as I reached the end of the fourth chapter. I really enjoyed how you wrote everyone, they felt very in character :) The inclusion of Reynir in the airship was really nice (helping Sigrun of all people) xD
CorrespondenceI like this style of writing, where you have to guess what's happening and what both Tuuri and Lalli have been writing :)
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IISpoiler: show
Author's Notes:Spoiler: show
My writings a little rusty because I haven't written in like....6 - 7 months.It's very sweet :) I love everyday scenes like this with the crew ^w^
I've had a headcanon about how the others could communicate with Lalli, I decided to use Emil because I honestly feel like he's the only character I can write right now :-\
Sorry if it's a bit out of character! I'd love any constructive criticism you may have for me;;
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321)
Post by: Russet on June 30, 2015, 07:46:42 AM
My writings a little rusty because I haven't written in like....6 - 7 months.There were a few grammatical errors here and there (I think 'picking up a pen greatly' was mentioned) but it was a really cute fic! which is lovely right around this time when there are so many angsty fics floating around, haha.
I've had a headcanon about how the others could communicate with Lalli, I decided to use Emil because I honestly feel like he's the only character I can write right now :-\
Sorry if it's a bit out of character! I'd love any constructive criticism you may have for me;;
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321)
Post by: Solovei on June 30, 2015, 11:29:31 AM
My writings a little rusty because I haven't written in like....6 - 7 months.I agree with Russet, I spotted a few grammatical errors and some awkwardly phrased sentences, but other than that it's good!
I've had a headcanon about how the others could communicate with Lalli, I decided to use Emil because I honestly feel like he's the only character I can write right now :-\
Sorry if it's a bit out of character! I'd love any constructive criticism you may have for me;;
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4239321)
Post by: Soikia on June 30, 2015, 01:43:32 PM
I agree with Russet, I spotted a few grammatical errors and some awkwardly phrased sentences, but other than that it's good!
There were a few grammatical errors here and there (I think 'picking up a pen greatly' was mentioned) but it was a really cute fic! which is lovely right around this time when there are so many angsty fics floating around, haha.
Ahh thanks you two! Rereading it, I can see a few errors that I didn't catch last night;; thanks for saying that otherwise I wouldn't go back and check for any grammatical errors hah
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 01, 2015, 12:06:46 AM
…
It's lighter than last part, OK?
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part III
Spoiler: show
Author's Notes:
Spoiler: show
Post by: Sunflower on July 01, 2015, 12:58:26 AM
Did somebody say light and fluffy?
…
It's lighter than last part, OK?
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IIISpoiler: show
Author's Notes:Spoiler: show
I'm really enjoying the correspondence! As you point out, Emil is gradually coming to terms with the difference between image and reality. I like how you're developing his character.
In response to some of the Author's Notes:
Spoiler: show
... but if you want to look me in the eye and tell me Emil behaved with the gentlemanly reserve of a Jane Austen hero, I'll believe you.Keep up the good work! I'm looking forward to the next chapter.
Post by: Couch Princess on July 01, 2015, 01:27:51 AM
Fanfiction 15. Someone stop this madness...
I wrote a cheerful little story about Emil and Lalli getting their hands on a frisbee!
Nothing bad happens. Promise.
Would I lie to you?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4167570
Hope you like it!
I’m so sorry I lied.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWHAAAAAAAAAAAAA YOU LIED
I can't handle things like this!!!! STAAAHAAAAP *cries in the corner*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 01, 2015, 01:45:26 AM
In response to some of the Author's Notes:Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Quote
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Quote
Spoiler: show
Keep up the good work! I'm looking forward to the next chapter.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Sunflower on July 01, 2015, 02:58:56 AM
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: Russet on July 01, 2015, 05:29:08 AM
Did somebody say light and fluffy?Ooh, this is shaping up pretty well! I didn't really catch the winter part either, but other than that I think the letters get general ideas across pretty well. Also, I like the sound of M's character, she sounds very capable and strong-willed. :)
…
It's lighter than last part, OK?
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part III
ALSO @SectoBoss THE FRISBEE FIC. WHY. YOU CUNNING, SLY DEVIL. (but I loved your fic, please write more so I can suffer in anguish!)
Post by: Daéa Reina on July 01, 2015, 01:09:00 PM
Did somebody say light and fluffy?
…
It's lighter than last part, OK?
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IIISpoiler: show
Author's Notes:Spoiler: show
I really like this fic. I love stories that are told in the format of letters.
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 02, 2015, 02:39:28 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IV
Spoiler: show
Author's notes:
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: Russet on July 02, 2015, 07:38:48 AM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IV
Spoiler: show
Post by: RandomTexanReader on July 03, 2015, 02:00:24 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: DancingRanger on July 03, 2015, 03:00:40 AM
Post-page 354, because I'm not sad enough.Spoiler: show
Nicely written. Now if you'll excuse me I think I'm gonna snuggle my kitten for a bit.
Post by: Sunflower on July 03, 2015, 03:15:36 AM
Post-page 354, because I'm not sad enough.Spoiler: show
Awww. Perfect. And totally in character.
Post by: KMK on July 03, 2015, 03:58:47 AM
Post-page 354, because I'm not sad enough.I love it.Spoiler: show
I will see you that and raise this.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on July 03, 2015, 04:50:41 AM
Post by: Laufey on July 03, 2015, 06:20:41 AM
Post-page 354, because I'm not sad enough.Spoiler: show
That actually didn't make me sadder, instead I started feeling a bit better about the whole cat thing. Very well written, characterization was spot-on and I loved the way they were interacting with each other. You wouldn't happen to have an AO3 account?
Post by: RandomTexanReader on July 03, 2015, 02:59:28 PM
I love it.
I will see you that and raise this.
*heartbreaking fic*
Awww. Perfect. And totally in character.
Nicely written. Now if you'll excuse me I think I'm gonna snuggle my kitten for a bit.
That actually didn't make me sadder, instead I started feeling a bit better about the whole cat thing. Very well written, characterization was spot-on and I loved the way they were interacting with each other. You wouldn't happen to have an AO3 account?Thank y'all so much! *blushes*
And no, Laufey, I don't have an AO3 account. Mostly because my mom has access to everything, so I can just imagine her going "Hm, I wonder if there's anything interesting here?" and yeah. So I'm gonna restrict myself to the forum. :)
Post by: KicknRun on July 03, 2015, 03:12:31 PM
Post-page 354, because I'm not sad enough.Spoiler: show
ni ce
(its not nice at all you horrible monster)
I love it.
I will see you that and raise this.Spoiler: show
*shoves back down*
It might be a good time to mention that this is my first fandom where the characters make me feel - I'm happy because they're happy, I'm sad because they're sad, If they're in danger I get worried, and its just a nEW FEELING OK.
Post by: RandomTexanReader on July 04, 2015, 12:15:29 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: KMK on July 04, 2015, 12:23:55 AM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.
Spoiler: show
Hehehehehee!
Post by: OrigamiOwl on July 04, 2015, 12:55:25 AM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.*snnnnnrnnrnrnrnrrkkk* muahahahahaha
Spoiler: show
Post by: Sharion on July 04, 2015, 03:21:27 PM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.
THIS. :DD
The minutes I spent reading this were pretty much amongst the most best minutes of the whole day. :D
Post by: Daéa Reina on July 04, 2015, 03:28:55 PM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.
Spoiler: show
THIS IS A MASTERPIECE.
Post by: Solovei on July 04, 2015, 05:25:07 PM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.XDDD that's amazing~~~
Spoiler: show
Meanwhile Mikkel wipes a single tear off his cheek and realizes he has found his protege.
Post by: RandomTexanReader on July 04, 2015, 08:20:09 PM
XDDD that's amazing~~~
Meanwhile Mikkel wipes a single tear off his cheek and realizes he has found his protege.
THIS IS A MASTERPIECE.
THIS. :DD
The minutes I spent reading this were pretty much amongst the most best minutes of the whole day. :D
*snnnnnrnnrnrnrnrrkkk* muahahahahaha
Hehehehehee!Guys, stop, don't encourage me.
I'm convinced that our provider is holding our internet hostage until we shell out more money for their "fiber" service. Negotiations have not yet broken down. As a result, unfortunately, our scanner has departed for the Land Where Appliances Are Eternally Blessed, so until it's revived I can't post my Momma Sigrun sketches or Reynir taking advantage of Daddy Perogative or Austin!Reynir and Mikkel celebrating the first and second amendments, respectively.
However, I can, with tears, time, and various vociferations, post another fic.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Mélusine on July 04, 2015, 08:25:02 PM
Guys, stop, don't encourage me.^^ I was sure it will end like that.
I'm convinced that our provider is holding our internet hostage until we shell out more money for their "fiber" service. Negotiations have not yet broken down. As a result, unfortunately, our scanner has departed for the Land Where Appliances Are Eternally Blessed, so until it's revived I can't post my Momma Sigrun sketches or Reynir taking advantage of Daddy Perogative or Austin!Reynir and Mikkel celebrating the first and second amendments, respectively.
However, I can, with tears, time, and various vociferations, post another fic.Spoiler: show
Post by: Sunflower on July 04, 2015, 08:26:43 PM
Guys, stop, don't encourage me.MUST. SEE.
I'm convinced that our provider is holding our internet hostage until we shell out more money for their "fiber" service. Negotiations have not yet broken down. As a result, unfortunately, our scanner has departed for the Land Where Appliances Are Eternally Blessed, so until it's revived I can't post my Momma Sigrun sketches or Reynir taking advantage of Daddy Prerogative or Austin!Reynir and Mikkel celebrating the first and second amendments, respectively.
...Wait. Nobody celebrating the 21st Amendment? (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twenty-first_Amendment_to_the_United_States_Constitution) On the Fourth of July?
Post by: RandomTexanReader on July 04, 2015, 08:33:50 PM
MUST. SEE.I AM A TERRIBLE AMERICAN I MUST TURN IN MY BALD EAGLE AND GUNS AND T-REX IMMEDIATELY I FORGOT ABOUT THE 21ST AMENDMENT.
...Wait. Nobody celebrating the 21st Amendment? On the Fourth of July? (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twenty-first_Amendment_to_the_United_States_Constitution)
Post by: Ren on July 05, 2015, 12:27:52 PM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.
Spoiler: show
I had to put a pillow over my head to muffle my laughter and even then I think I woke up my neighbors
Post by: Noodles on July 05, 2015, 11:35:02 PM
Never stop.
Post by: Adrai Thell on July 06, 2015, 12:21:29 AM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.
Spoiler: show
RTR YES.
Post by: AquaAurion on July 06, 2015, 06:40:04 AM
Internet is all but dead. Took me an hour well over an hour just to get this one post up. But I needed something a little more cheerful.Oh my gosh XD Mikkel definitely has the right idea about this ;D
Spoiler: show
Post by: Silent Fox on July 06, 2015, 10:15:02 PM
The acrid smell of charred wood invaded her nostrils and she stiffened, glancing about in a quick arch. But nothing disturbed the midafternoon torpor; the sun shone brightly from between cotton puff clouds on the tall grasses saying in the breeze, the branches of trees creaking with age. Peering out from between two stems, Sigrun narrowed her eyes at the gargantuan slab of wood on the opposite side. It was nearly thirteen times her size and would be impossible for her to move. Fortunately one of the hinges had fallen out, and the object hung askance, revealing a sliver of darkness that led into the room beyond. A cloud moved over her, casting her into a cool shade. She braced her legs and sprinted after the shadow, using its partial darkness to cover her progress. A low wooden bar blocked her way and with a practiced leap she hauled herself on top, directly in front of the gap. Stooping through it, the woman shimmied away from the sunlight falling at her back and assessed her options. Although she knew herself to be in a front room, from her point of view it might as well have been half a city. The planked floor receded into the distance down a narrow corridor, beside which rose a set of stairs. A closed door sealed a room on the far right. Although the latter enticed her greatly with mirages of unknown treasure, she knew better than give in to her whims (at least this time), and opted for the hallway. A long look to her left revealed only empty chairs and cases full of books so large they could kill her should they fall, so she lowered herself to ground level and scanned the gloom for predators. Still seconds ticked by and with a toothy grin she took off across the space, her boots barely skimming their surface with her speed. Clouds of dust whirled around her and she took shallow breaths to avoid choking; time had claimed this house, but she’d still a ways to go before she’d answer its call.
Another bump rose before her where the hallway joined the front room and she jumped it in two quick steps. A door to her left was open and Sigrun slipped inside, her heart thudding in anticipation. The chamber was small, with counters lining three sides. An oven was let into the right-hand wall, with a double sink in the middle beneath a broken window. Sigrun recognized the place as a kitchen a moment before a sweet smell enveloped her. “What could have survived here without spoiling?” She thought to herself while she crouched and made her way cautiously along the edge of the left counters. A kitchen island barred her view of the back corner of the cooking area, and she noiselessly unsheathed her hunting knife. With a deep breath the woman peered around the corner and barely stopped herself from cheering in excitement.
As nature reclaimed her own territory with the onset of the Rash so many centuries before, the untenanted dwellings of humans decayed in defeat. A long root had displaced a floor tile in its fervent growth, and through the soil underneath a small bunch of cloudberries had grown. They glowed pale golden and ripe in the spot of sunlight that wavered over their surface. Their tiny leaves shivered in an air current too trivial for Sigrun to feel. She licked her lips in anticipation and crossed the short distance with no enemy in sight. Using her knife she sawed away at a stem, dislodging a clump of fruit which she carefully placed into her backpack. This was an unforeseen treat that could mark the beginning of truly glorious gathering. With her pack already bulging she cut a berry for herself and bit into it heartily, savoring the taste and freshness with a hushed moan of pleasure. Juice ran down the corner of her mouth and she had raised her hand to wipe it away when a new sound reached her ears. One that sent the food item tumbling onto the dusty floor, forgotten.
It was a low growl, and it came from the doorway.
I'll probably continue it at somepoint...when next the need to procrastinate calls...>_>
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 07, 2015, 01:05:52 AM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part V
Spoiler: show
Author's Notes
Spoiler: show
Post by: Russet on July 07, 2015, 07:11:55 AM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part V
Spoiler: show
Post by: Solovei on July 07, 2015, 12:21:54 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4290867 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4290867)
Post by: KicknRun on July 07, 2015, 01:03:20 PM
Spoiler: show
ur great solo never stop shining on
Post by: LurkBeast on July 07, 2015, 04:56:53 PM
Hey all! I bring you today a short/cute/funny fanfic I wrote for starfallz! Wherein Lalli plays his own games and thinks about some stuff.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4290867 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4290867)
Spoiler: show
Post by: Daéa Reina on July 07, 2015, 06:43:44 PM
OK, loooooooooooooong part here, but I decided I couldn't break it up.
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part VSpoiler: show
Author's NotesSpoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 08, 2015, 12:32:50 AM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part VI
Spoiler: show
Author's Notes
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: StellersJayC on July 08, 2015, 08:11:11 PM
So after much brainstorming (as some of you already know) my brother and I got ambitious. It's happening. We're going to do the SSSS/ATLA crossover so many people want to see. (Feel free to write your own such crossover, I'm just letting you guys know so that we feel commited to actually doing it.)
Post by: Silent Fox on July 09, 2015, 09:56:06 PM
I caught up with every single piece of writing I hadn't already read today and had the great idea that I should write another fanfiction.Sounds great! Best of luck! :)
So after much brainstorming (as some of you already know) my brother and I got ambitious. It's happening. We're going to do the SSSS/ATLA crossover so many people want to see. (Feel free to write your own such crossover, I'm just letting you guys know so that we feel commited to actually doing it.)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 09, 2015, 11:39:27 PM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part VII
Spoiler: show
Author's Notes
Spoiler: show
Post by: SugaAndSpice on July 10, 2015, 02:06:02 AM
Spoiler: show
So, that was it! I hope you enjoyed it! I may write more! But now I should sleep...
Post by: misea on July 10, 2015, 03:03:26 AM
@Willowham: Beautiful!
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on July 10, 2015, 04:53:02 AM
Willowham: Aaaaaawwwww!!!
Post by: SugaAndSpice on July 10, 2015, 02:32:22 PM
@Willowham: Beautiful!lol, I can't remember any of what I wrote, because it was like 12 in the morning. But I am glad that you liked it!Spoiler: show
Just reread it. Misea,
Spoiler: show
Post by: misea on July 10, 2015, 05:33:54 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: SugaAndSpice on July 10, 2015, 05:37:49 PM
Post by: Solovei on July 10, 2015, 06:17:12 PM
Right, so Solovei finally persuaded me into getting past my laziness and actually writing something.I liked it!
This is, uh, actually my first ever fanfic. I don't know how it's going to go or even if it fits with canon especially, but neh, it's in the spoiler.
Honest but harsh criticism would be preferable to kind but untrue comments, BTW.Spoiler: show
I'll be honest, I wasn't entirely sure about this one. I think it perhaps dragged on too long, maybe wasn't entirely convincing, and perhaps wasn't worded well enough.
Still, it's my first fanfic (ever) and of course it can be rewritten: I'll remind you that I would appreciate honest but harsh criticism far, far more than kind but untrue words in the long run.
Still, hope you enjoyed!
Spoiler: And now some other stuff XD • show
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on July 10, 2015, 06:20:06 PM
I liked it!Nonono, critical is good and those are all valid concerns.Spoiler: And now some other stuff XD • show
I should have clarified that it was in Iceland, apologies. The name of the bar is in Icelandic, but that's about it.
I realise now that the mispronunciation, while intended to show the boy's relative ignorance, in fact makes no sense in a verbal context- will fix it.
As for the wording, that's just me, frankly. I'm not an especially talented fictional writer, I think, so I thought putting something out there for just this type of criticism would be a way to improve. Thank you! :3
Post by: Curry on July 10, 2015, 06:21:09 PM
Right, so Solovei finally persuaded me into getting past my laziness and actually writing something.
This is, uh, actually my first ever fanfic. I don't know how it's going to go or even if it fits with canon especially, but neh, it's in the spoiler.
Honest but harsh criticism would be preferable to kind but untrue comments, BTW.Spoiler: show
I'll be honest, I wasn't entirely sure about this one. I think it perhaps dragged on too long, maybe wasn't entirely convincing, and perhaps wasn't worded well enough.
Still, it's my first fanfic (ever) and of course it can be rewritten: I'll remind you that I would appreciate honest but harsh criticism far, far more than kind but untrue words in the long run.
Still, hope you enjoyed!
Ooh, I really like this! :D I agree with Solo but overall it's really well-written!
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on July 10, 2015, 06:23:14 PM
Ooh, I really like this! :D I agree with Solo but overall it's really well-written!Hah, well, thanks- as I've said, I honestly don't think I'm an especially talented fictional writer (hence why I want to go into journalism) but I thought I might as well try.
Post by: Laufey on July 10, 2015, 06:41:52 PM
Right, so Solovei finally persuaded me into getting past my laziness and actually writing something.
This is, uh, actually my first ever fanfic. I don't know how it's going to go or even if it fits with canon especially, but neh, it's in the spoiler.
Honest but harsh criticism would be preferable to kind but untrue comments, BTW.Spoiler: show
I'll be honest, I wasn't entirely sure about this one. I think it perhaps dragged on too long, maybe wasn't entirely convincing, and perhaps wasn't worded well enough.
Still, it's my first fanfic (ever) and of course it can be rewritten: I'll remind you that I would appreciate honest but harsh criticism far, far more than kind but untrue words in the long run.
Still, hope you enjoyed!
EDIT 1: addressing problems helpfully pointed out by Solovei.
This is more of a culture and language-related thing than any real correction so feel free to ignore, but since this happens in Iceland I thought I might as well mention it: Icelanders don't use surnames talking about other people. Calling someone "son of Bryndís" doesn't tell you who it is so instead you'd use the person's real name or names, a nickname or a name and a nickname combo (let's imagine you have four guys called Páll in the same room: one is Páll, another Páll Óskar, third Palli, fourth stóri Páll). Bjornsen might be non-Icelandic (going by his surname) but Icelanders would still rather use his first name.
I quite enjoyed this fic, looking forward to reading more of your writing in the future! :)
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on July 10, 2015, 06:44:02 PM
This is more of a culture and language-related thing than any real correction so feel free to ignore, but since this happens in Iceland I thought I might as well mention it: Icelanders don't use surnames talking about other people. Calling someone "son of Bryndís" doesn't tell you who it is so instead you'd use the person's real name or names, a nickname or a name and a nickname combo (let's imagine you have four guys called Páll in the same room: one is Páll, another Páll Óskar, third Palli, fourth stóri Páll). Bjornsen might be non-Icelandic (going by his surname) but Icelanders would still rather use his first name.Thanks for the cultural info- frankly, I only knew what I could glean off Google. That'll help in the future, because frankly my writing's stilted enough as it is. (although Bjornsen is indeed Swedish)
I quite enjoyed this fic, looking forward to reading more of your writing in the future! :)
It's nice that you enjoyed it, but now I don't know if *I* did. .-.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 10, 2015, 07:01:43 PM
Right, so Solovei finally persuaded me into getting past my laziness and actually writing something.
This is, uh, actually my first ever fanfic. I don't know how it's going to go or even if it fits with canon especially, but neh, it's in the spoiler.
Honest but harsh criticism would be preferable to kind but untrue comments, BTW.Spoiler: show
I'll be honest, I wasn't entirely sure about this one. I think it perhaps dragged on too long, maybe wasn't entirely convincing, and perhaps wasn't worded well enough.
Still, it's my first fanfic (ever) and of course it can be rewritten: I'll remind you that I would appreciate honest but harsh criticism far, far more than kind but untrue words in the long run.
Still, hope you enjoyed!
EDIT 1: addressing problems helpfully pointed out by Solovei.
Spoiler: Some technical stuff • show
Post by: ParanormalAndroid on July 10, 2015, 07:28:53 PM
[deletia]A fug is, as I understand it, a dense/impenetrable cloud of smoke or a particularly strong smell.
"From the off" is a saying- it means "immediately", but is more colloquial.
I'm certain that those two are right, though perhaps they're not commonly used outside of Britain. While it may be odd, then, for an Icelandic woman to be saying "from the off", I'm sure an equivalent exists, which would mean the same thing in Icelandic. "Fug" was used by me in a narrative/descriptive context and so is fine.
The military issue is sheer ignorance on my part, though- thank you for clearing it up, and also for taking the time to read my (in retrospect rather poor) submission.
Post by: Noodles on July 10, 2015, 08:40:22 PM
A fug is, as I understand it, a dense/impenetrable cloud of smoke or a particularly strong smell.I agree about the "fug", that's definitely a thing.
"From the off" is a saying- it means "immediately", but is more colloquial.
I hadn't heard "from the off", but it sorta works in context.
Overall, a little awkward in some parts, but not bad, especially for a first fic.
Post by: StellersJayC on July 11, 2015, 12:47:43 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4304550/chapters/9756402 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4304550/chapters/9756402)
Post by: misea on July 11, 2015, 05:49:15 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 12, 2015, 02:58:23 AM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part VIII
Spoiler: show
Author's Notes
Spoiler: show
Post by: videovance on July 12, 2015, 04:20:25 AM
If it means anything, I reckon everyone's gonna be really hype about the whole thing ;w; so that will probably make it easier to talk to people + get to know everyone in the forum!
LooNEY_DAC, I'm not gonna lie, I'm constantly hoping you update a new chapter for your fic, so I was really excited to see this one! I love this installment, it really brings out the whole 'legendary figure' view of Emil. Giving both perspectives of public idolization and Emil's plainer perspective is really fantastic (and co-incidentally my absolutely love in literature). Well done!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 12, 2015, 05:01:17 PM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IX
Spoiler: show
Author's Notes
Spoiler: show
Post by: Daéa Reina on July 12, 2015, 08:04:08 PM
…And now, back to our regular time-frame.
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part IXSpoiler: show
Author's NotesSpoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on July 12, 2015, 10:37:33 PM
Post by: Mélusine on July 13, 2015, 05:06:38 AM
I too can imagine Lalli marrying once he has lived enough to learn to trust that anything in his life will endure beyond the next few breaths. Reckon it would have to be another mage, though; I can't see him communicating enough with anyone else. Don't know whether he would need another silent person? Or a chatty one?Even if I'm not able to imagine such futures for the characters, I'm sure that if Lalli needs someone (This "someone" is including friend(s).), it's someone who respect his silence and his need of silence.
Post by: SectoBoss on July 13, 2015, 04:33:58 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4334900
As always, I hope you like it!
And sheesh, I really should have been saying this earlier, but there’s been a lot of good stuff being put up on here lately! (LooNEY, ParanormalAndroid, StellersJayC, I’m looking at you guys.) Now if we could only get a rate of posts like the art thread… *wistfulness intensifies*
Post by: Sunflower on July 13, 2015, 04:49:57 PM
People on other threads were wondering about the people on board the ISS when the rash hit, and that coupled with watching my friend play Kerbal Space Program of all things led to this. I pretty much wrote this on the bus home, then spent the next three days dithering about whether or not to turn it into a bigger fanfic or not. Hopefully, it’s turned out ok.*Loud sniffle*
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4334900
As always, I hope you like it!
And sheesh, I really should have been saying this earlier, but there’s been a lot of good stuff being put up on here lately! (LooNEY, ParanormalAndroid, StellersJayC, I’m looking at you guys.) Now if we could only get a rate of posts like the art thread… *wistfulness intensifies*
SectoBoss, you're far too modest. It's more than OK, it's incredibly moving (and as an American, I'm particularly touched). Also a very thoughtful commentary on cultural trends in the Known World over the decades.
Post by: Keeper on July 13, 2015, 04:56:48 PM
People on other threads were wondering about the people on board the ISS when the rash hit, and that coupled with watching my friend play Kerbal Space Program of all things led to this. I pretty much wrote this on the bus home, then spent the next three days dithering about whether or not to turn it into a bigger fanfic or not. Hopefully, it’s turned out ok.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4334900
As always, I hope you like it!
Wow. That's an absolutely amazing piece of work. Bravo! Never stop. :)
Post by: Haiz on July 13, 2015, 04:57:51 PM
People on other threads were wondering about the people on board the ISS when the rash hit, and that coupled with watching my friend play Kerbal Space Program of all things led to this. I pretty much wrote this on the bus home, then spent the next three days dithering about whether or not to turn it into a bigger fanfic or not. Hopefully, it’s turned out ok.your mind is such a wonderful place, you always pull out great threads from the worldbuild-weave and bring them to light, the ones I've never thought to look after, and I love it
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4334900
As always, I hope you like it!
Post by: Fimbulvarg on July 13, 2015, 05:04:50 PM
People on other threads were wondering about the people on board the ISS when the rash hit, and that coupled with watching my friend play Kerbal Space Program of all things led to this. I pretty much wrote this on the bus home, then spent the next three days dithering about whether or not to turn it into a bigger fanfic or not. Hopefully, it’s turned out ok.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4334900
As always, I hope you like it!
And sheesh, I really should have been saying this earlier, but there’s been a lot of good stuff being put up on here lately! (LooNEY, ParanormalAndroid, StellersJayC, I’m looking at you guys.) Now if we could only get a rate of posts like the art thread… *wistfulness intensifies*
That went back and forth from really, heavy to very optimistic. You should write speeches for Obama.
Post by: SectoBoss on July 13, 2015, 05:35:22 PM
(and as an American, I'm particularly touched)Well, since I kind of made fun of America in the Pacific Rim crossover, I guess this is my official letter of apology :D
Wow. That's an absolutely amazing piece of work. Bravo! Never stop. :)
your mind is such a wonderful place, you always pull out great threads from the worldbuild-weave and bring them to light, the ones I've never thought to look after, and I love itThank you! Although I must admit, a fair few of my story ideas are just one's I've gotten from other threads on the forum and run off with...
And Fimbulvarg, I'm flattered! Although I don't think that would be a job I'd do well at - I'd be too busy trying to see if I could get the president to pull a ron burgundy and say whatever I put up on the teleprompter.
Post by: Mélusine on July 13, 2015, 06:04:00 PM
I can't seem to stop send help
Post by: Russet on July 14, 2015, 05:49:41 AM
People on other threads were wondering about the people on board the ISS when the rash hit, and that coupled with watching my friend play Kerbal Space Program of all things led to this. I pretty much wrote this on the bus home, then spent the next three days dithering about whether or not to turn it into a bigger fanfic or not. Hopefully, it’s turned out ok.I feel like I got chills so often that the hair on my skin is probably still standing right now. Just.. goosebumps everywhere, god, this was the best. Everything is portrayed in such a terrifying yet beautiful way that makes me feel like an ant in this vast world.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4334900
As always, I hope you like it!
And sheesh, I really should have been saying this earlier, but there’s been a lot of good stuff being put up on here lately! (LooNEY, ParanormalAndroid, StellersJayC, I’m looking at you guys.) Now if we could only get a rate of posts like the art thread… *wistfulness intensifies*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 14, 2015, 09:53:22 PM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part X
Spoiler: show
Author’s Notes
Spoiler: show
I'd be too busy trying to see if I could get the president to pull a ron burgundy and say whatever I put up on the teleprompter.
I lika… do… da cha-cha.
Post by: Keeper on July 14, 2015, 10:15:02 PM
Perhaps the saddest part yet?I really enjoy these letters. Something came to mind after this one, though- how's Emil's Finnish, or Lalli's Swedish, these days? It's implied that they've both been learning, but now neither one has a translator close to them(that we've seen, I think). Tuuri, Onni, and Mikkel in one sweep, though, that's tough :(.
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part XSpoiler: show
Author’s NotesSpoiler: show
I lika… do… da cha-cha.
Post by: Buteo on July 14, 2015, 10:56:47 PM
After the last set of letters, I had a wonderful mental image that I'm not artist enough to render: A Valkyrie approaching Valhalla on her horse, but just barely - bouncing on its rump, clutching her helmet with the same hand that holds her spear, while Sigrun sits in the saddle, with a manic expression of glee, waving the reins - riding a flying horse looked like too much fun to pass up, and after all, how hard could it be?
For this multiple loss, no such light-hearted comfort occurs.
Heavily edited - I'll get the hang of this forum posting someday...
Post by: Róisín on July 15, 2015, 02:17:40 AM
Emil and Lalli are never going to meet again in the flesh, are they?
Post by: Sunflower on July 15, 2015, 03:33:23 AM
LooNEY: sad but well written, and properly observes the ironies. People forget that the influenza epidemic after World War 1, for instance, killed way more people than did the whole Great War.
Emil and Lalli are never going to meet again in the flesh, are they?
Heh, I was thinking the same thing! It's going to be like "Cat's in the Cradle," (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KUwjNBjqR-c) I sadly suspect.
When will I see you, Lalli? I don't know when, but we'll have a good time then...
Post by: Russet on July 15, 2015, 06:22:06 AM
Post by: Daéa Reina on July 15, 2015, 10:16:39 AM
Emil and Lalli are never going to meet again in the flesh, are they?
Spoiler: show
Post by: Mélusine on July 15, 2015, 10:27:16 AM
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: Daéa Reina on July 15, 2015, 10:34:50 AM
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Heey, did you just get a promotion? :D
Post by: Mélusine on July 15, 2015, 10:46:17 AM
Heey, did you just get a promotion? :D*Was trying to ignore it since yesterday evening* ::)
Post by: Sunflower on July 15, 2015, 11:25:09 AM
*Was trying to ignore it since yesterday evening* ::)Hey, congratulations! Which derelict airport have you chosen to rule? :D
Post by: Mélusine on July 15, 2015, 11:37:31 AM
Hey, congratulations! Which derelict airport have you chosen to rule? :D... Time to say I have never taken a plane so never been into an airport so I have absolutely no idea ?
Post by: Sunflower on July 15, 2015, 12:12:58 PM
I have never taken a plane so never been into an airport so I have absolutely no idea ?What could I make with an airport ?*Embarrassed*
Aw, don't be embarrassed! I only know about airports because my father was in the military when I was a child, so we moved a lot, and our relatives were scattered all over the U.S.
I have a couple of suggestions for you, based on your antiquarian interests. (The airport awarded at 1,000 posts doesn't *have* to be derelict IRL; we assume it will be by Y90.)
1. Le Bourget, near Paris (https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/A%C3%A9roport_de_Paris-Le_Bourget) -- the historic airfield where Charles Lindbergh landed, among others.
2. One of these: "14 of the world's most amazing abandoned airports" (http://www.skyscanner.net/news/14-worlds-most-amazing-abandoned-airports)(except JoB has already claimed Berlin-Tempelhof"
3. "Abandoned airports around the world" - http://www.telegraph.co.uk/travel/destinations/europe/uk/10858233/Abandoned-airports-around-the-world.html
And félicitations!
(I'll copy the airport info over to the Promotions thread for future reference.)
Post by: Russet on July 16, 2015, 02:23:07 AM
Oh, also, angst party with Reynir: when it's all over (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4353263).
Post by: JoB on July 16, 2015, 02:24:34 PM
Conquer Sciphol! It's big and fancy and big!I've been told that the bicycle lanes near it have signs saying "niet in de lucht kijken", lest bicyclists run into something while watching overhead aircraft ... ;D
Post by: Sunflower on July 17, 2015, 02:40:03 AM
The recent revelations of the true nature of the beasts appear to be such 'the story of the scout' will be diverging from the 'lore'. Might still continue it, though.
Please do continue! I was really enjoying your view of Finnish life and culture through the scout's eyes (Erkki, was it?), and I was disappointed when it seemed we might never find out what happened.
The Scriptorium is open to all kinds of AU's (alternate universes). As a matter of fact, the story about Tuuri that I abandoned about 2/3 through predated Reynir's and Kitty's arrivals. So if I finish it, I'll either have to retroactively rewrite it to incorporate the 6th and 7th team members, or act as if it was always meant to be an AU. ;)
Post by: misea on July 17, 2015, 04:10:00 AM
Conquer Sciphol! It's big and fancy and big! And it's probably been run down with trolls since day one since it's, as aforementioned, so very big!
Oh, also, angst party with Reynir: when it's all over (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4353263).
WHYYYYYY but also YEEEEEEEEESSSS
Post by: Róisín on July 17, 2015, 06:29:59 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 17, 2015, 08:36:30 PM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part XI
Spoiler: show
Author’s Notes
Spoiler: show
Post by: Ren on July 17, 2015, 09:08:18 PM
Well, first fanfic I have written, hope you all like it! It takes place after p. 359.Spoiler: show
So, that was it! I hope you enjoyed it! I may write more! But now I should sleep...
YES SO MUCH YES!!! AMAZING!!
Spoiler: show
Post by: Ren on July 17, 2015, 09:54:13 PM
@LooNEY_DAC Your fanfic is AMAZING!! I love the story form and how it doesn't end with Lalli and Emil dying. Could you please post all of them in order?
Post by: Róisín on July 18, 2015, 05:26:20 AM
Perhaps at some point you can tell us the tales of the 'Siv Incident' and 'Onni and the Cursed Machine'?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 18, 2015, 02:03:12 PM
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Author’s Notes
Spoiler: show
Post by: Ren on July 18, 2015, 06:07:47 PM
Post by: Russet on July 19, 2015, 03:39:12 AM
@JoB I hadn't known that! The Dutch are pretty great, haha.
Post by: AquaAurion on July 19, 2015, 05:30:47 AM
Belatedly, here it is.This was beautiful and you had me standing on a train station, holding back tears after reading.
Correspondence
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part XISpoiler: show
Author’s NotesSpoiler: show
Post by: KicknRun on July 20, 2015, 02:03:20 PM
Conquer Sciphol! It's big and fancy and big! And it's probably been run down with trolls since day one since it's, as aforementioned, so very big!
Oh, also, angst party with Reynir: when it's all over (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4353263).
JOIN ME IN "SIGRUN KILLED BY TEAMMATE" HELL
Post by: Mélusine on July 20, 2015, 02:04:45 PM
JOIN ME IN "SIGRUN KILLED BY TEAMMATE" HELLI say no ! (And I'm not alone, I know I'm not alone.)we don't have cookies but we do have sin
Post by: SectoBoss on July 20, 2015, 02:22:54 PM
we don't have cookies but we do have sin
You don't deserve cookies after what you guys put the rest of us through!
Post by: Róisín on July 20, 2015, 08:58:57 PM
But I must admit some of the explorations of difficult themes are interesting. Killing some of the characters highlights the reactions of the others. Hmmmm....
No, I'm not about to change my usage and start killing off the cast, but a historical retrospective might be enlightening. LooNEYDAC's 'Correspondence' stories certainly worked well.
Post by: SugaAndSpice on July 21, 2015, 02:52:44 AM
YES SO MUCH YES!!! AMAZING!!Spoiler: show
Ahahaha sorry, didn't make that clear, that is Sigrun saying that.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 21, 2015, 09:25:06 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Ahahaha sorry, didn't make that clear, that is Sigrun saying that.
Spoiler: Gentle criticism • show
Post by: Róisín on July 22, 2015, 01:07:23 AM
Post by: Solovei on July 22, 2015, 05:45:41 PM
Buuuut here's a fanfic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371)I wrote for Sigrid's birthday where everyone works in a bakery :D
Enjoy!
Post by: Sunflower on July 22, 2015, 06:06:41 PM
Feels like it's been a while since I posted here!
Buuuut here's a fanfic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371)I wrote for Sigrid's birthday where everyone works in a bakery :D
Enjoy!
Loving the tags: "no language barriers" "they're awkward enough already" "possibly pre-slash".
AND "Old Baldy."
Post by: Sigrid Marie on July 22, 2015, 08:21:23 PM
Feels like it's been a while since I posted here!
Buuuut here's a fanfic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371)I wrote for Sigrid's birthday where everyone works in a bakery :D
Enjoy!
I can never say this enough times but I LOVE IT SO MUCH THANK YOU IT'S PERFECT
I do not regret my request for coffee shop au with awkward barista Emil. It was everything I wanted it to be and more
Post by: AquaAurion on July 23, 2015, 08:03:51 AM
Feels like it's been a while since I posted here!Yes, awkward Emil <3
Buuuut here's a fanfic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371)I wrote for Sigrid's birthday where everyone works in a bakery :D
Enjoy!
Spoiler: show
Post by: Solovei on July 23, 2015, 11:24:52 AM
Yes, awkward Emil <3XD you basically just read my mind. That's a little scary.Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 23, 2015, 08:58:09 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on July 23, 2015, 09:24:45 PM
Post by: Buteo on July 24, 2015, 04:07:08 AM
You seem to have an impressive feel for this world, and for what it would do to the people in it, and what they would do in response.
Post by: Russet on July 24, 2015, 04:53:22 AM
JOIN ME IN "SIGRUN KILLED BY TEAMMATE" HELLSIN IS ALL WE NEED MY FRIENDwe don't have cookies but we do have sin
The funny thing is that Sigrun is one of my favourite characters...
Also, all the new works are amazing. You are all beautiful human beings(!!!).
Post by: AquaAurion on July 24, 2015, 09:06:05 AM
XD you basically just read my mind. That's a little scary.Oh no, my psychic powers are showing! \（ ﾟДﾟ）/
I actually did the same to someone else at the forum a while back XD
Post by: Viisikielinenkantele on July 24, 2015, 05:19:37 PM
Solovei, this was so spot on! Thank you for sharing it!
Post by: daiseerose on July 24, 2015, 11:23:29 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Fenris on July 25, 2015, 11:03:04 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 03, 2015, 11:38:19 PM
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on August 03, 2015, 11:46:29 PM
Your fanfics are gems!
Post by: Róisín on August 04, 2015, 06:43:50 AM
Post by: Sunflower on August 04, 2015, 12:51:49 PM
Uh, oh… I seem to have been inspired.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Spoiler: sunflower smirks and curtsies prettily • show
Post by: Sunflower on August 04, 2015, 01:10:18 PM
Well, wrote up a thing. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4418825/chapters/10038932) Just started out on it, but going to be a story set in north-western Russia in year 60, pretty much inspired by Ruth's Canadian one. Map in second page made by Ruth.
It's amazing! A whole Russian epic novel in the making! I can hardly wait for Chapter 4.
How did you get the ideas for your various survivor groups and cultures?
Also, were you always interested in Russia?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 04, 2015, 11:04:16 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 2
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 05, 2015, 10:39:59 PM
/me swallows nervously.
Well, here's Part 3 anyway.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 3
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Noodles on August 05, 2015, 10:48:07 PM
Post by: Buteo on August 06, 2015, 12:11:59 AM
I'm sorry I didn't post any comment after Part 2 - I always assume others are going to!
Post by: Róisín on August 06, 2015, 12:42:58 AM
Post by: Fenris on August 06, 2015, 07:36:11 AM
It's amazing! A whole Russian epic novel in the making! I can hardly wait for Chapter 4.Thanks. Chapter 4 will hopefully be up sometime this weekend.
How did you get the ideas for your various survivor groups and cultures?
Also, were you always interested in Russia?
A mixture of reading up on the areas themselves, somewhat based on some russians I know and
I wouldn't say always, but have gotten my share of interest from some members of the family.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 08, 2015, 02:15:59 AM
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 4
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Russet on August 08, 2015, 04:59:32 AM
Anyway, hopefully the character doesn't take any inspiration from me, haha. Your story's shaping up to be really interesting!
Also I'm a big fan of your Russian fic, Fenris. :)
Post by: KMK on August 08, 2015, 12:17:44 PM
…And the next part cometh.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 4Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I went to school with a boy who was 1/4 Cherokee and looked like he stepped off the boat from Norway. Tall and almost white blonde. Of course the Cherokee could be aiding the tall for they are a tall people.
Post by: Solovei on August 09, 2015, 12:48:48 AM
Post by: misea on August 09, 2015, 12:59:25 AM
SOLOVEI THANK YOU FOR THE NEW FICS ON AO3 THEY'RE FABULOUS :D
Post by: Solovei on August 09, 2015, 01:23:07 AM
Thanks! :D I thought I'd put them up for the folks that don't follow me on tumblr.
SOLOVEI THANK YOU FOR THE NEW FICS ON AO3 THEY'RE FABULOUS :D
Post by: Róisín on August 09, 2015, 03:00:47 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on August 09, 2015, 03:29:39 AM
So, this might be a stupid idea, but does anyone want me to do a little tutorial on submitting stuff to Archive of Our Own? Like, how to use the tagging system and stuff? I use it pretty heavily (and volunteer for them) so I can offer some tips!
Certainly couldn't hurt!
Post by: Russet on August 09, 2015, 05:05:16 AM
Post by: Solovei on August 09, 2015, 06:06:28 PM
Solovei: A3O tutorial - yes please! I have put stuff up there but have MAJOR trouble with it. Sunflower explained it to me, but it doesn't answer me well. I think I need all the help I can get!
Certainly couldn't hurt!
@Solovei Oh, yes, a tutorial would help! I feel like I abuse the tagging system cruelly, haha.
Awesome! I've written most of it now but I was curious how you want me to post it? In one big long forum post? An external website? A google doc? What would be easiest for you guys? There will probably be links and embedded images and... quite a lot of text.
Post by: Róisín on August 09, 2015, 08:33:30 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 09, 2015, 09:06:31 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 09, 2015, 09:24:53 PM
So, I'm sorry to start something before the other's done, but this one didn't want to wait its turn. Grrrrrr.
The Western crossover will continue shortly, but first…
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on August 10, 2015, 03:48:57 AM
Not that I'm asking anything, mind you - just saying... ;) ;D
It's hard to wait for the next installment, of any of your fanfics. You take two seemingly wildly different patterns in your crossovers, and form a wonderfully coherent whole. Your extrapolation in "Correspondence" seemed to me to portray the characters just as I would expect them to be in later life. Your humour is spot on, wherever it appears.
I don't comment often, I'm too well aware of how much better others are at expressing suitable appreciation for all the creative talents posting in the Scriptorium, but I don't want you to ever suffer from the impression that your efforts are not thoroughly enjoyed.
Post by: Solovei on August 11, 2015, 12:30:11 PM
What I thought I'd do is go through the big long "New Work" form step by step, which will hopefully help people! As always, you can PM me or post here if there is something you don't understand, I'm happy to explain!
A really good resource is Fanlore (http://fanlore.org/wiki/Main_Page) which is run by the same folks that made AO3! It has a lot of definitions for the weird words you find sometimes in fanfiction, like Schmoop (http://fanlore.org/wiki/Schmoop) or Podfic (http://fanlore.org/wiki/Podfic).
(http://i.imgur.com/QpV2ULA.png)
There are 5 big sections to this form: Tags, Preface, Associations, Privacy, and Work Text. Some of the fields are required: these are colored in red and usually have an asterisk (*) beside them; some are not - it is up to you if you want to include them. For the Archive Warnings and Rating fields, there are no clear guidelines on which one to pick and it's usually up to your own judgment of your story and it's content.
(http://i.imgur.com/SbFJFFl.png)
Rating: Think of this section like the ratings a movie gets to indicate what age group it's acceptable for. This is another one of those times where you have decide for yourself how explicit you think your story is. What I think is suitable for Teen and Up you might think is actually Mature, and someone else might think is ok for General Audiences. AO3 uses four rating categories - "Not Rated" could technically mean anything; some people don't like to rate their fanfics or want to avoid spoilers.
"General Audiences" - everyone, from children to adults, can read this story
"Teen and Up Audiences" - this story is suitable for people aged 13 and older; there might be some steamier content than you'd see in the previous rating, or more gruesome things happening
"Mature" and "Explicit" - These two kind of go hand in hand; both are intended to describe stories with adult themes like sex or violence, but Explicit refers to things that are graphically described, usually in a lot of detail.
Archive Warnings: These are a system designed to let users filter out content that may be disturbing to them. Along with the Rating, they describe the general content of the work. For most of them, you have to use your own judgment to figure out what "counts" or crosses the boundary beyond which you have to warn people. In general, these apply if there is actual, graphic depiction of these things, as opposed to just references or implication. So, a scene where someone is being tortured would probably qualify better than a character saying that they were tortured in the past. I'll go through the options one by one anyway though. Note that this is a required field, so you have to pick one (or more) of them.
Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings - This means that you have chosen not to disclose or warn about the stuff on this list. It doesn't mean that the work doesn't CONTAIN those elements (see "No Archive Warnings Apply" below), just that you aren't telling us.
Graphic Depictions Of Violence - It's up to you what you count as "graphic", but generally this means any sort of gory/gruesome scenes that are explicitly described rather than just hinted at.
Major Character Death - If a major (this is again, up to you) character dies during the story. This usually doesn't apply to stories where the character is already dead in canon, but you may want to put a spoiler warning into your tags if that's the case.
No Archive Warnings Apply - This is the option you pick if your story does NOT contain any of the other things on the list. So, no violence/death/etc.
Rape/Non-Con - Non-Con stands for Non-Consensual.
Underage - This refers to sexual activity involving humans under the age of consent. It doesn't tend to apply to undead vampires or aliens who don't age, though. I realize that this age varies in different countries, so use your best judgement here.
Fandoms: this is the fandom your work is based off of. If you're writing a crossover, you should list all the other fandoms also.
Category: This part seems to confuse a lot of people, so I'll go over it in more detail. As A LOT of fanfiction features relationships, readers want to be able to search for just the kinds of pairings they want. This is what "category" means here - what kind of relationships are in your work. Keep in mind that it's not a required field so you can leave it blank if you want. You can also select several options. Most of these are self-explanatory. If your fanfic isn't really about relationships at all, or there are relationships that are in the background, you can pick "Gen" for General. The Multi category is for pairings with more than 2 characters - threesomes, fivesomes, what have you. And Other is, well... other. Maybe your characters' gender doesn't fit into M or F. Or they are genderless aliens, or it's about cats and you feel weird assigning them into gender-based categories.
(http://i.imgur.com/CYn5POc.png)
Here we need to talk about tags, because they are so important. They are the backbone of the archive; they make it so people can find your story. Tags that show up in the drop-down list when you type in any of those fields are called "Canonicals" - meaning they are widely used by lots of people. You don't have to only pick those tags, but if you're not sure how to phrase something, picking a canonical could be a good idea.There are four kinds of tags: Fandom, Character, Relationship, and "Additional Tags" which is basically a catch-all term for everything that isn't the previous three. We've already covered fandom tags, so now let's move onto the other three.
Relationships: Generally, relationships are formatted like this:
Character A / Character B
Character A & Character B
Keep in mind that a "/" indicates a romantic/sexual relationship, whereas a "&" indicates a friendship/platonic relationship. You can add the characters in any order that you like. Aside from just listin the characters names, you can add some modifiers if you want:
John/Jane eventually, implied John/Bill, very very minor hints of Jane/Bill
Characters: These are the characters that show up in your fanfic. They may or may not auto-complete as you type their names. Usually, Ao3 likes using the character's full name if possible. It's perfectly acceptable to write modifications to those names that reflect the role the character plays:
John Smith, and John appears for a little bit, Background John Smith, Mentions of John Smith
are all perfectly acceptable tags.
Additional Tags: Very very important. This is where you put tags that are not Character OR Relatonship tags - things that describe your story and get it found by people who are browsing the archive. Readers like seeing additional tags because it tells them what the story is about before they read it - together with the summary, they're like the synopsis you read on the back of the book that lets you decide if you want to look further. There are a lot of canonical tags already in the archive, and they cover lots of things, for instance:
Genre tags: Humor (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Humor), Romance (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Romance), Science Fiction (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/science%20fiction), Fantasy (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Fantasy)
Story or Plot elements: Fluff and Angst (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Fluff and Angst), Deviates From Canon (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Deviates%20From%20Canon), Slow Build (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Slow%20Build)
Character tropes or aspects: Creepy Hannibal (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Creepy%20Hannibal), Cecil is a Dork (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Cecil%20is%20a%20Dork), Awesome Frigga (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Awesome%20Frigga)
Tags about the fanfic itself: My First Work in This Fandom (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/My%20First%20Work%20in%20This%20Fandom), Late Night Writing (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/Late%20Night%20Writing), Not Beta Read (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/not%20beta%20read), I Can't Believe I Wrote This (http://archiveofourown.org/tags/I%20Can't%20Believe%20I%20Wrote%20This)
...and so on and so forth. But, please remember that you are by no means restricted to any of these. Go ahead and write whatever you want! Any tags are good tags; it shows the readers that you've thought about the story and want other people to notice it. Some people will tell you that you should refrain from adding "chatty" tags, but DO NOT LISTEN to them. Add whatever you like and AO3's army of dedicated volunteers (me among them) will take care of the rest. It is perfectly acceptable and will not break the website.
Now, let's move onto the Preface! These are the things that will go around your fanfic like titles, summaries, and notes. Think of it as the meta-data for your story. The Summary and Notes fields will take some HTML, so you can add links as well as basic formatting (bold, italic, underlined) here.
Work Title: Pretty straight-forward! You can call your story whatever you like :)
Add co-authors?: Check this box if you wrote your story with someone else. There will be a place to enter their username. They have to also be registered on the site for this to work.
Summary: There are different ways to do a summary. Some people like to do a generic outline of the plot, like:
"A and B decide to go to a park after their big fight with the Evil Overlord and have some cute adventures! Unfortunately, C also tags along."
It's also quite popular to pick out a significant quote from the story to use in place of a summary:
"This is it," B said gravely. "This is how it ends" There was only one ball left, and she HAD to have that stuffed giraffe.
The summary is also a good place to tell your reader if the story has spoilers for a certain part of the source material, if it takes place in a specific time period (like, pre- or post-canon, in the middle of a specific episode, etc), has possible triggers not covered by the tags or the warnings... basically anything you think people need to know about your story BEFORE they click on it.
You can of course combine all of these elements! So in the end your summary might look like this:
"I can't believe they don't have banana ice cream. This is unacceptable!"
A and B go to a theme park and have some CRAZY adventures!
Spoilers for Episode 5! Chapter 4 will be up soon.
Notes: These are "Author Notes" that will go INSIDE the story. That is, people will only see them after they click on the link. Think of them as a header and footer. You can put whatever you want here... a link to your tumblr, credits to people who helped out, a rant about how hard it was to write that one particular scene. Checking "at the beginning" will put the note before the body of the story, and "at the end" will put it after. You can have both!
Let's move onto Associations! These are more meta-level things that let your work be linked to other works in the archive. All of them are optional.
Post to Collections / Challenges: This is common for kinkmemes and other events that many fan communities host. If your work is part of one of those, you can enter the name of it here.
Gift this work to: If your story is a gift/present/written for a friend who is also an AO3 user, you can enter their name here. The fanfic will still be posted on YOUR account, but the headline will read "[Title] by [your username] for [their username]"
This work is a remix, a translation, a podfic, or was inspired by another work: This means that your work was directly inspired or uses content from another fanfic. For instance, if it's a rewriting of someone else's story from another point of view, you could put that here.
This work is part of a series: A series groups together individual works that are connected by some sort of theme. Readers can go forward and backwards through stories in a series, and a series is given it's own landing page. You can see an example of one here (http://archiveofourown.org/series/301263).
This work has multiple chapters: If your story has only one chapter (regardless of length), leave this unchecked. Chapters are different from series in that they are part of one work and share a set of tags that you define for the work as a whole.
(http://i.imgur.com/2amP3FF.png)
Set a different publication date: This option lets you change the date your story appears to have been posted, but only in the past.
Choose a language: This is the language your story was written in, or at least the majority of it.
Select work skin: This setting affects how your story will look on the site, and can usually be left blank.
We're nearly there! The next section is Privacy. The two options here will affect who can view and comment on your work. While we're here, lets talk about the statistics you can see on your story. AO3 keeps track of three things: hits, kudos, and comments. Hits are how many times people have read your story. Kudos are sort of the equivalent of clicking "Like" on facebook - they're a nice way to let someone know you appreciated the fanfic but maybe don't have anything in particular to say about it. Both guests and registered users can leave kudos, but you can only leave one per work. Comments are, well... comments! Comments are a great way to tell your favorite authors what you loved about their story and encourage them to keep writing!
And look, this big box is where you can finally paste in your story! If it already contains formatting, like bold or italic text, you will want to click the "Rich Text" button first. This will bring up an editor similar to the one you see on the forum, where you can add things like hyperlinks, images, lists, and alignment.
(http://i.imgur.com/LGIf3F1.png)
Once you're done, just click on "Preview" to see how the finished work will look, or "Post without preview" if you want to go ahead and submit it -- and you're done! Your fanfic is out there for people to read and admire :)
But Solo, you say! I already submitted my work before I knew all of these things! What can I do?
You can edit your work and everything about it AT ANY TIME after you publish it. You can do that from the story's page, or from your dashboard. "Edit" will take you back to the same form you filled out when submitting, while "Edit Tags" will give you only the Tags portion of that form (so, Character/Relationships/Ratings/Category/Warnings). It doesn't matter which one you use.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 11, 2015, 09:23:15 PM
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 5
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Spoiler: The Complete Links to The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial - A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic - Caper the First: the Wagon War • show
Post by: Buteo on August 11, 2015, 10:31:59 PM
Post by: kjeks on August 12, 2015, 12:11:41 AM
Post by: Róisín on August 12, 2015, 12:57:46 AM
LooNEY: love the story! I will be curious to see how much more trouble you can find for them to get into.
Post by: partofacitygiant on August 13, 2015, 12:58:39 PM
Hound of Hel has gone away
Asking you to stay a day
to watch for us the nightly veil
that seeks your free'er to repay
The separation of its part
taking free'ers' souls and hearts
do this thy be welcomed where
thee know your siblings shall be there.
Mielikki, Tapio's wife,
please let the elves of life
seek the hunters' heart to like
the dealings of our mundanes' lives
Post by: Sunflower on August 13, 2015, 01:48:44 PM
Lalli's unwritten spell on page 371 (1st submission) :
Hound of Hel has gone away
Asking you to stay a day
to watch for us the nightly veil
that seeks your free'er to repay
The separation of its part
taking free'ers' souls and hearts
do this thy be welcomed where
thee know your siblings shall be there.
Mielikki, Tapio's wife,
please let the elves of life
seek the hunters' heart to like
the dealings of our mundanes' lives
CityGiant, glad to see you back! Will you ever follow up on your scout's story? I enjoyed that, particularly the glimpse into how post-Rash Finns see disease, infection, etc. as "spirits."
Post by: Russet on August 14, 2015, 07:39:59 AM
@Solovei The tutorial was reaaaally helpful, many thanks for solving my great dilemma about how to use the tagging system, haha. I always feel like the amount I put in the tags is practically blasphemous.
& @LooNEY your story is amazing as always! Look forward to whatever you might write in the future. (:
Post by: Solovei on August 14, 2015, 03:49:54 PM
@Solovei The tutorial was reaaaally helpful, many thanks for solving my great dilemma about how to use the tagging system, haha. I always feel like the amount I put in the tags is practically blasphemous.
Pfffft. The only thing that would be even a little blasphemous is if you put, say, a character in a relationship field, or a relationship into Additional Tag, but even that isn't really a big deal because it gets fixed on the back-end :)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 15, 2015, 08:18:06 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg57588#msg57588)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 18, 2015, 12:13:47 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 6
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on August 18, 2015, 05:06:49 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 19, 2015, 01:55:46 AM
That being said…
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: misea on August 19, 2015, 02:06:32 AM
*whispers* I need moar
Post by: OrigamiOwl on August 19, 2015, 02:53:51 AM
Here I go again. I promise, three at once is my limit, and the next bits of the other two are well under way.O______________O INTRIGUE
That being said…
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I LOVE IT
Post by: Daéa Reina on August 19, 2015, 04:01:03 PM
Here I go again. I promise, three at once is my limit, and the next bits of the other two are well under way.
That being said…
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
YOU ARE EVIL
I need to read the rest of this.
Post by: Bouncey on August 19, 2015, 06:09:29 PM
YOU ARE EVIL
I need to read the rest of this.
You stole my comment!!! Though, IRL I call him evil almost every time we talk, so it's kind of redundant. Also, he starts most conversations with, "So, I was evil..." :D
Post by: SectoBoss on August 20, 2015, 06:02:42 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4618803/chapters/10528584
I don’t know where I was going with these, and gods know they’re a bit rambly, but I hope you like them nonetheless!
Post by: Mélusine on August 20, 2015, 06:17:23 PM
Post by: misea on August 21, 2015, 12:30:00 AM
SectoBoss crawls in from the dry, parched landscape of Writer’s Block to deliver… this. Three little vignettes from Sigrun’s life, vaguely connected by the headcanon someone posted in the comments ages ago that she might have dyslexia. (Or some similar reading difficulty which is why she hates books so much.)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4618803/chapters/10528584
I don’t know where I was going with these, and gods know they’re a bit rambly, but I hope you like them nonetheless!
So good. So. Good.
Post by: Róisín on August 21, 2015, 01:52:09 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 21, 2015, 02:12:24 AM
SectoBoss crawls in from the dry, parched landscape of Writer’s Block to deliver… this. Three little vignettes from Sigrun’s life, vaguely connected by the headcanon someone posted in the comments ages ago that she might have dyslexia. (Or some similar reading difficulty which is why she hates books so much.)It took you long enough! /pot
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4618803/chapters/10528584
I don’t know where I was going with these, and gods know they’re a bit rambly, but I hope you like them nonetheless!
That said…
BEHOLD
THE
MEGA
POST
+++
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg58954#msg58954)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 7
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 2
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
…See, they all got done at once. Grrrrrrrrrrr.
Post by: Laufey on August 21, 2015, 04:10:13 AM
SectoBoss crawls in from the dry, parched landscape of Writer’s Block to deliver… this. Three little vignettes from Sigrun’s life, vaguely connected by the headcanon someone posted in the comments ages ago that she might have dyslexia. (Or some similar reading difficulty which is why she hates books so much.)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4618803/chapters/10528584
I don’t know where I was going with these, and gods know they’re a bit rambly, but I hope you like them nonetheless!
Wow, this was... amazing to read! It makes so much sense too, I love how your stories always fit so seamlessly into the SSSS world (are you in cahoots with Minna somehow?). Brb going to re-read a few times...
Post by: misea on August 21, 2015, 04:21:47 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on August 21, 2015, 05:50:37 AM
(are you in cahoots with Minna somehow?)I wish... but really, all I do is try and find the cracks in the canon and see what I can pull out of them. One day, probably all of my stories are going to get blown out of the water.
It took you long enough! /potIt certainly did, didn't it? (by the way, forgive my internet illiteracy, but what does '/pot' mean?)
Oh and can I just say I really like the cold, analytical voice you give to Skynet in 'Contingencies'. It suits it! There's also something about it that reminded me of a fan theory about Skynet I read ages ago, which I thought was rather interesting - what if Skynet doesn't want to win? (https://www.reddit.com/r/AskReddit/comments/ubaqq/what_fan_theories_have_blown_your_mind_with_their/c4u02nm)
Post by: Róisín on August 21, 2015, 06:19:56 AM
LooNEY: these are really interesting! How you keep three stories on the boil at once is beyond me, I have enough trouble doing that with factual articles. The Terminator-based one is particularly chilling. If you can keep up the pace without damaging yourself, you certainly have a number of interested readers!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 23, 2015, 09:46:27 PM
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 3
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Johannabelle on August 23, 2015, 10:09:03 PM
Further chapters of the others are forthcoming, but for now…O__o That escalated quickly.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 23, 2015, 10:15:25 PM
O__o That escalated quickly.All according to plan, m'dear. MWA-HAH-HAH-HAH-HAH-HAH-HAH-(inhale)-HAH-HAH-HAH-HA.
(by the way, forgive my internet illiteracy, but what does '/pot' mean?)Oops, meant to answer this already.
I like what are called 'old saws': choice apothegm, traditional maxims and so-true-they're-trite proverbs. "/" in internet parlance is "end", so "/pot" means I, the pot, have finished calling you, the kettle, black.
Post by: misea on August 24, 2015, 12:16:34 AM
I'm gonna run the other way now, if you'll excuse me
Post by: Daéa Reina on August 24, 2015, 11:33:51 AM
Further chapters of the others are forthcoming, but for now…
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 3Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Spoiler: show
Post by: Haiz on August 24, 2015, 04:16:34 PM
SectoBoss crawls in from the dry, parched landscape of Writer’s Block to deliver… this. Three little vignettes from Sigrun’s life, vaguely connected by the headcanon someone posted in the comments ages ago that she might have dyslexia. (Or some similar reading difficulty which is why she hates books so much.)yeah break my heart WHY DON'T YOU
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4618803/chapters/10528584
I think I'm too late to the party to say anything that hasn't been said by others already, but this was really great and you're amazing at conjuring non-intrusive canon-fitting stories out of thin smoke.
the only thing I'd nitpick at is names, though! norwegians don't use c's in their names much, so Erik (or Eirik) would be a way norwegianer name than Eric. And I don't think norwegians call teachers by their last names, ever. I mean, we don't do that at the university, never mind elementary school! but yeah this is super nitpicky, carry on~
Post by: SectoBoss on August 24, 2015, 04:22:57 PM
the only thing I'd nitpick at is names, though! norwegians don't use c's in their names much, so Erik (or Eirik) would be a way norwegianer name than Eric. And I don't think norwegians call teachers by their last names, ever. I mean, we don't do that at the university, never mind elementary school! but yeah this is super nitpicky, carry on~
Edited the name to Erik for authenticity purposes, thanks!
And, well, you can see my British roots coming through there I guess ::) Over here, you never refer to a teacher by their first name - at least, not in any of the schools I attended. Maybe she's just that much of a domineering old so-and-so...?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 25, 2015, 11:40:10 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 8
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OrigamiOwl on August 25, 2015, 11:56:31 PM
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASpoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on August 26, 2015, 12:57:10 AM
Post by: Bouncey on August 27, 2015, 12:34:57 AM
I like what are called 'old saws': choice apothegm, traditional maxims and so-true-they're-trite proverbs. "/" in internet parlance is "end", so "/pot" means I, the pot, have finished calling you, the kettle, black.
And THAT, my friends, is what we like to call a "LooNEY_DAC-ism". The joke is funny, but needs at LEAST two sentences of explanation for *anyone* to get it.... unless of course, he's explained it to you before. ;)
Post by: Haiz on August 27, 2015, 07:22:25 AM
you know how I said I'm gonna work on the next chapter of my high school au, right? how i said that like, two months ago? yeah I haven't... really.... done that yet........ i'm sorry
but
I have a draft thing
for a conversation that's gonna happen in the chapter after next
it may change a bit when I write it into the actual story and stuff
it's super embarassing
both for me and for emil
but I had a lot of fun writing it
I wrote it... almost three months ago........
so I might as well publish it so you have SOMETHING, right? i mean it's a spoiler but who knows how long you'll have to wait anyway
Standstill High: confronting ur feelings (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/127706102974/standstill-high-preview-confronting-ur-feelings)
Post by: Mélusine on August 27, 2015, 07:51:37 AM
h-h-hellooPoor, poor, poor Emil, forced to talk... *Pat pat him*
you know how I said I'm gonna work on the next chapter of my high school au, right? how i said that like, two months ago? yeah I haven't... really.... done that yet........ i'm sorry
but
I have a draft thing
for a conversation that's gonna happen in the chapter after next
it may change a bit when I write it into the actual story and stuff
it's super embarassing
both for me and for emil
but I had a lot of fun writing it
I wrote it... almost three months ago........
so I might as well publish it so you have SOMETHING, right? i mean it's a spoiler but who knows how long you'll have to wait anyway
Standstill High: confronting ur feelings (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/127706102974/standstill-high-preview-confronting-ur-feelings)
Post by: Sunflower on August 27, 2015, 12:18:05 PM
h-h-helloo
you know how I said I'm gonna work on the next chapter of my high school au, right? how i said that like, two months ago? yeah I haven't... really.... done that yet........ i'm sorry
but
I have a draft thing
for a conversation that's gonna happen in the chapter after next
it may change a bit when I write it into the actual story and stuff
it's super embarassing
both for me and for emil
but I had a lot of fun writing it
I wrote it... almost three months ago........
so I might as well publish it so you have SOMETHING, right? i mean it's a spoiler but who knows how long you'll have to wait anyway
Standstill High: confronting ur feelings (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/127706102974/standstill-high-preview-confronting-ur-feelings)
AH HA HA. I like:
Emil: that was MORTIFYING and we agreed to NEVER TALK ABOUT IT AGAIN
Tuuri: pffff, no we didn’t, just you.
Post by: SectoBoss on August 27, 2015, 06:21:48 PM
Standstill High: confronting ur feelings (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/127706102974/standstill-high-preview-confronting-ur-feelings)
I know I've said this before, but this is tremendous fun to read! Ah, Emil, your pain is at once hilarious and annoyingly relatable...
Post by: Róisín on August 27, 2015, 06:59:29 PM
Post by: Haiz on August 27, 2015, 07:06:09 PM
Poor, poor, poor Emil, forced to talk... *Pat pat him*
AH HA HA. I like:
Emil: that was MORTIFYING and we agreed to NEVER TALK ABOUT IT AGAIN
Tuuri: pffff, no we didn’t, just you.
I know I've said this before, but this is tremendous fun to read! Ah, Emil, your pain is at once hilarious and annoyingly relatable...
Haiz, that's sweet! And very Emil. You catch adolescence so well.
eee thank you guys! I'm sorry for making emil suffer so much but I'd be lying if I said I wasn't enjoying it greatly..........
Post by: KicknRun on August 28, 2015, 01:48:07 PM
Actually what happened was that I have bunch of stuff written up but no time/motivation to type them up soooo yeah!
But wanted to try copying the writing style of A Dark Room, aka that game I posted in the general discussion board that ate souls.
It was fun, but the writing style is so sparse I feel uncomfortable.
An Old World
the cleanser plunges down.
there was a beast. its dead now.
they go back.
the day ends. a new one begins.
the beast is gone.
the dog is free.
the snow muffles when they move.
dangerous to go this far.
the bridge was one, once. it's not that way anymore.
the scout says the truck will do.
they go forward.
This was longer but when I reread it I realized that some it it was unnecessary, so I cut them out.
Seriously, this writing style is so sparse you could tell the entire comic in it and it wouldn't break 5000 words max.
And I would type up the things I cut out but I do not feel like dealing with autocorrect no more(I'm on a phone.)
edit since i have computer and ahaha i don't feel like typing up the lines anymore whoops but i fixed some things yay
Post by: KauniitaUnia on August 28, 2015, 01:59:32 PM
Guys I return with fanfic.
Actually what happened was that I have bunch of stuff written up but no time/motivation to type them up soooo yeah!
But wanted to try copying the writing style of A Dark Room, aka that game I posted in the general discussion board that ate souls.
It was fun, but the writing style is so sparse I feel uncomfortable.Spoiler: show
This was longer but when I re read it I realized that some it it was unesssary, so I cut them out.
Seriously, this writing style is so sparse you could tell the entire comic in it and it wouldn't break 5000 words max.
And I would type up the things I cut out but I do not feel like dealing with autocorrect no more(I'm on a phone.)
I love how you've used this style - simple, but effective. Well done!
Post by: SectoBoss on August 28, 2015, 05:12:01 PM
It’s not finished – heck, it’s barely started, although I do have the whole thing planned out – but I’m putting what I have up now in an effort to incentivise myself to finish it rather than let it languish.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4676132/chapters/10672628
So yeah, I’ll try and write some more of this soon if people think it’s worth following up on!
Kicknrun: You seem to have discovered a knack for brevity that I could do with learning! Good stuff!
Post by: Mélusine on August 28, 2015, 05:17:15 PM
Sigrun the military cyborg*Hears her mind say "Ghost in the Shell" in the second. Can see how... Sigrun it could be in the next second*
Post by: Róisín on August 28, 2015, 06:13:07 PM
SectoBoss: cyberpunk would totally work with these guys!
Post by: Agrasshopper on August 28, 2015, 07:22:42 PM
Does anyone like cyberpunk? I do. So I started writing a cyberpunk AU for SSSS! Megacities, hackers, cybernetic augmentations – the works. Sigrun the military cyborg, Lalli the ‘data mage’ hacker, that sort of thing.
It’s not finished – heck, it’s barely started, although I do have the whole thing planned out – but I’m putting what I have up now in an effort to incentivise myself to finish it rather than let it languish.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4676132/chapters/10672628
So yeah, I’ll try and write some more of this soon if people think it’s worth following up on!
Kicknrun: You seem to have discovered a knack for brevity that I could do with learning! Good stuff!
I really love this so far, I think you're one of my favorite writers on here, and there are a lot of amazing writers.
Post by: misea on August 28, 2015, 08:17:19 PM
Guys I return with fanfic.
Actually what happened was that I have bunch of stuff written up but no time/motivation to type them up soooo yeah!
But wanted to try copying the writing style of A Dark Room, aka that game I posted in the general discussion board that ate souls.
It was fun, but the writing style is so sparse I feel uncomfortable.
An Old World
the cleanser plunges down.
there was a beast. its dead now.
they go back.
the day ends. a new one begins.
the beast is gone.
the dog is free.
the snow muffles when they move.
dangerous to go this far.
the bridge was one, once. it's not that way anymore.
the scout says the truck will do.
they go forward.
This was longer but when I reread it I realized that some it it was unnecessary, so I cut them out.
Seriously, this writing style is so sparse you could tell the entire comic in it and it wouldn't break 5000 words max.
And I would type up the things I cut out but I do not feel like dealing with autocorrect no more(I'm on a phone.)
edit since i have computer and ahaha i don't feel like typing up the lines anymore whoops but i fixed some things yay
Ooooooh I likey :D
Post by: Seilann on August 29, 2015, 12:15:49 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838)
It's a one-shot inspired by Minna's use of the word "soulmate" and the Discus comments contemplating what it means.
I hope it's worthy of a place among you!
*freezes, nods, runs away*
Post by: Johannabelle on August 29, 2015, 12:55:19 AM
So... Hi. You don't know me, but I've been lurking here for a few months now, hungrily devouring all your gorgeous works. There is a lot of talent around here! Which, for the first time in my life, has pushed me to try my hand at fanfic. ;DThat was soooo awesome! I'm surprised it was your first fanfic, and I hope to see more from you. :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838)
It's a one-shot inspired by Minna's use of the word "soulmate" and the Discus comments contemplating what it means.
I hope it's worthy of a place among you!
*freezes, nods, runs away*
Also, I recognized your name and avatar and was wondering where I recognized you from. Now I remember, it was disqus. :3
Post by: Solovei on August 29, 2015, 01:01:55 AM
Does anyone like cyberpunk? I do. So I started writing a cyberpunk AU for SSSS! Megacities, hackers, cybernetic augmentations – the works. Sigrun the military cyborg, Lalli the ‘data mage’ hacker, that sort of thing.Ohhh yeeeesssss I am all about SSSS cyberpunk! PLEASE GIVE US MORE HACKER!TUURI AFTER THAT PACIFIC RIM AU.
It’s not finished – heck, it’s barely started, although I do have the whole thing planned out – but I’m putting what I have up now in an effort to incentivise myself to finish it rather than let it languish.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4676132/chapters/10672628
So yeah, I’ll try and write some more of this soon if people think it’s worth following up on!
Kicknrun: You seem to have discovered a knack for brevity that I could do with learning! Good stuff!
That was so great I am still thinking about it.
Post by: SectoBoss on August 29, 2015, 02:42:56 AM
Ohhh yeeeesssss I am all about SSSS cyberpunk! PLEASE GIVE US MORE HACKER!TUURI AFTER THAT PACIFIC RIM AU.
That was so great I am still thinking about it.
I'm afraid that might not be quite what I had planned for her, considering how I've tried to translate the concepts of SSSS to a high-tech universe (at the moment, cyberspace=dreamworld)...
But then again, what I have written so far is probably going to get chopped and changed a lot in the next few days. Like I said, I posted that to get me writing the rest ("I've started so I'll finish", if you're familiar with the TV show Mastermind), so who knows what I'll end up turning this into by the time it's all done?
(I should, but I don't...)
Edit: and would you look at that, I've already started retconning it :) Now you watch, people will start saying the liked the old version better
Post by: misea on August 29, 2015, 03:18:03 AM
So... Hi. You don't know me, but I've been lurking here for a few months now, hungrily devouring all your gorgeous works. There is a lot of talent around here! Which, for the first time in my life, has pushed me to try my hand at fanfic. ;D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838)
It's a one-shot inspired by Minna's use of the word "soulmate" and the Discus comments contemplating what it means.
I hope it's worthy of a place among you!
*freezes, nods, runs away*
This is great! :D For the more reaction-accurate version:
Spoiler: show
Post by: KauniitaUnia on August 29, 2015, 05:38:44 AM
So... Hi. You don't know me, but I've been lurking here for a few months now, hungrily devouring all your gorgeous works. There is a lot of talent around here! Which, for the first time in my life, has pushed me to try my hand at fanfic. ;D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4678838)
It's a one-shot inspired by Minna's use of the word "soulmate" and the Discus comments contemplating what it means.
I hope it's worthy of a place among you!
*freezes, nods, runs away*
You should be really proud of this! It's so hard to believe it's your first fanfic - it's so well written. Feel free to write more for us any time... ;)
Post by: Haiz on August 29, 2015, 11:19:59 AM
Post by: Seilann on August 29, 2015, 04:56:51 PM
Just making a post to inform that if anyone is wondering where to find all the chapters of my norwegian high school au (since I'm not on Ao3), it's here (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/tagged/high%20school%20au/chrono)!
Haiz I am in love with this AU. I hope you find the time to write more soon!
Post by: Haiz on August 30, 2015, 04:31:17 PM
Haiz I am in love with this AU. I hope you find the time to write more soon!thank you! <3 and I hope so, too
Does anyone like cyberpunk? I do. So I started writing a cyberpunk AU for SSSS! Megacities, hackers, cybernetic augmentations – the works. Sigrun the military cyborg, Lalli the ‘data mage’ hacker, that sort of thing.hoooooooooooooooooly wow this is intense
It’s not finished – heck, it’s barely started, although I do have the whole thing planned out – but I’m putting what I have up now in an effort to incentivise myself to finish it rather than let it languish.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4676132/chapters/10672628
and amazing
i really hope the writing will go more smoothly because I want so much of this on my desk yesterday
the worldbuilding is absolutely fantastic /me starts chanting CYBORG SIGRUN CYBORG SIGRUN CYBORG SIGRUN
And trolls were… trolls.
this line made me chuckle because it sounded exactly like this one norwegian commercial (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s1HPtX8xu0c) that goes
"In the olden days, people believed in trolls. Now, people believe *mobile network* can't reach them everywhere. Both are myths. Because *mobile network* can totally reach you. And trolls... are trolls."
and the total contrast in context but almost exact same line delivery made it hilarious ok
Post by: KicknRun on August 30, 2015, 11:12:16 PM
KicknRun: i like the minimalistpoetic approach! Very clever and concise.
its very clever bc i'm a clever thief but im glad u like it
( i stole the‟beast" line and parapharsed the "dangerous" one)
I love how you've used this style - simple, but effective. Well done!
haha pfft its was just me looking at what i wrote and going‟this is important to me,but its not important to the writi
Does anyone like cyberpunk? I do. So I started writing a cyberpunk AU for SSSS! Megacities, hackers, cybernetic augmentations – the works. Sigrun the military cyborg, Lalli the ‘data mage’ hacker, that sort of thing.
It’s not finished – heck, it’s barely started, although I do have the whole thing planned out – but I’m putting what I have up now in an effort to incentivise myself to finish it rather than let it languish.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4676132/chapters/10672628
So yeah, I’ll try and write some more of this soon if people think it’s worth following up on!
Kicknrun: You seem to have discovered a knack for brevity that I could do with learning! Good stuff!
I THINK ITS WORTH FOLLOWING UP ON
/me chants in unison with Haiz.
"knack for brevity"
i suppose
Ooooooh I likey :D
i likey that u likey
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 01, 2015, 01:29:16 AM
/me swallows nervously.
/me posts the next part anyway.
EDIT: /me corrects his stupid mistake and improves the ending.
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg60237#msg60237)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Bouncey on September 01, 2015, 01:38:09 AM
/me posts the next part anyway.
And the next part, and the next part, and the next, and the next..... or else! ;)
Post by: Sunflower on September 01, 2015, 01:43:37 AM
/me looks at all the returning Titans of the thread."Nervous," he says? Why, any time LooNEY_DAC announces a new increment of his fanfics on the comics page, you can practically feel the ground shaking with an influx of visitors. At this moment, we currently have about 30 visitors on this Forum, and half of them are reading this very thread.
/me swallows nervously.
/me posts the next part anyway.
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Post by: Róisín on September 01, 2015, 02:10:57 AM
Post by: Johannabelle on September 01, 2015, 01:10:05 PM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Spoiler: show
Post by: Nimphy on September 01, 2015, 03:09:49 PM
Spoiler: Enjoy • show
Post by: StellersJayC on September 01, 2015, 03:36:31 PM
Also, that tutorial was very helpful, Solovei.
Part two of the SSSS/Avatar crossover is finally here! I'll need to mess around with the formatting to figure out what got messed up...
Part 2! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4304550/chapters/9756402)
Post by: Daéa Reina on September 01, 2015, 08:28:27 PM
Okay, so I know that aRTD and SSSS are canonically not taking place in the same universe. But I can dream… This is a little short story of everyone’s favourite grump and his (human) dog getting a little cameo in the world of SSSS, and saving Lalli and Reynir’s bacon into the bargain.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3840577
As always, I hope you all like it!
I know I'm kinda raising this post from the dead, but HOW DID I NOT KNOW about this MARVELLOUS fanfic?
SectoBoss, you're my hero.
Post by: Mélusine on September 02, 2015, 06:36:27 AM
Post by: Adriano on September 02, 2015, 05:04:40 PM
Mike throws his cigarette on the muddy soil. He's one meter seventy tall, has got blonde hair, blue eyes and tanned skin. Why a tanned skin ? Because when you're a Cleanser, you spend much time out, fighting monsters and getting burned. A war is being fought. Against the Illness. That's how everyone calls it. A terrible disease that corrupts all the mammals, except felines, changing them in horrible and deadly monsters. The only cure ? Fire. Lot of it. And that was ten years since the first time he entered the Cleansers, ten years since he burned monsters and cleansed lands, for the glory of his people, and the sake of the Great Wash.
Ten years... and now he's here, at Kuusamo. Ready to get into battle, to reclaim those lands for the Cleansed World. The Cleansed World... Who could have believed two centuries ago that the Cleansers would one day dominate the Sweden, the Norway and the Denmark, and take steps into the Finnish territory ? Certainly not the one who made all of this possible : Saint Emil of the Fire Cleanse...
Post by: Nimphy on September 03, 2015, 04:31:03 PM
Post by: Adriano on September 03, 2015, 05:17:31 PM
The Great Wash
Intro
Mike throws his cigarette on the muddy soil. He's one meter seventy tall, has got blonde hair, blue eyes and tanned skin. Why a tanned skin ? Because when you're a Cleanser, you spend much time out, fighting monsters and getting burned. A war is being fought. Against the Illness. That's how everyone calls it. A terrible disease that corrupts all the mammals, except felines, changing them in horrible and deadly monsters. The only cure ? Fire. Lot of it. And that was ten years since the first time he entered the Cleansers, ten years since he burned monsters and cleansed lands, for the glory of his people, and the sake of the Great Wash.
Ten years... and now he's here, at Kuusamo. Ready to get into battle, to reclaim those lands for the Cleansed World. The Cleansed World... Who could have believed two centuries ago that the Cleansers would one day dominate the Sweden, the Norway and the Denmark, and take steps into the Finnish territory ? Certainly not the one who made all of this possible : Saint Emil of the Fire Cleanse...
First Chapter
A Mobile Cleansing Suit steps on his cigarette, one centimeter left to his foot and him. It's a beautiful MCS Mark V from Lulea Heavy Industries. Built four years ago, this meka model is very efficient. Two meters tall, two tons weight, two flamethrowers and two blades on two arms. Several circular saws on arms, shoulders, backpack, torso and legs. A backpack containing two tanks of napalm fuel for the flamethrowers, and batteries for the Suit. The torso is in fact a caged binnacle made out of thick metal tubes. An open canopy acts as an helmet for the Suit, protecting the pilot from rain, sun, snow and monsters. The pilot is always strapped to the Suit, has pedals for maneuvering the Suit's legs and shifters for maneuvering the Suit's arms. There is also buttons on the shifters in order to control the flamethrowers, the ejecting system of the blades and the lights. Each MCS Mk V comes with an heavy metallic spear able to take down even the most armored of the giants. To complete the picture, a flag of the Cleansed World floats on the top of the meka's antenna.
This is only a preview of the first "chapter", which I didn't write entirely. Don't know if it'll be a short story though...
Post by: SectoBoss on September 03, 2015, 05:51:19 PM
Right, well now I'm going to lose a bit of the goodwill I've hopefully built up on this thread by treading on another forum member's toes. After the third or fourth re-reading of LooneyDAC's SSSS/Terminator fanfic 'Contingencies', I really really wanted to play around a bit with the idea. So I vomited this out over the course of the last couple of hours...
Skynet (https://drive.google.com/file/d/0BwFMuFGmftzOaEU4NFEwLUJET0U/view?usp=sharing)
A sort of AU fanfic of an AU fanfic here. It's is officially not as good as 'Contingencies'. But I hope some of you like it, and I hope Looney doesn't get too angry that I've started in on his turf!
Also, Adriano, would you mind putting future installments of your work under spolier tabs? Just so the thread doesn't get too cluttered :)
Post by: Noodles on September 03, 2015, 05:54:23 PM
Psst, is this the place to ask? Need someone to beta for me some HSAU.I can!
Adriano, this looks really interesting! Can't wait to see where it goes.
Post by: Róisín on September 03, 2015, 08:30:56 PM
And yes, a lot of us still re-read your old fanfics! Do you plan ever to restore the missing bits? Long may you continue to write!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 03, 2015, 08:41:07 PM
Right, well now I'm going to lose a bit of the goodwill I've hopefully built up on this thread by treading on another forum member's toes. After the third or fourth re-reading of LooneyDAC's SSSS/Terminator fanfic 'Contingencies', I really really wanted to play around a bit with the idea. A sort of AU fanfic of an AU fanfic here. It's is officially not as good as 'Contingencies'. But I hope some of you like it, and I hope Looney doesn't get too angry that I've started in on his turf!
SectoBoss, I am, as always, in awe of your prose. I'll send you a PM on some stuff, but I wanted to say publicly that you're one of the "returning Titans of the thread" I was talking about.
SectoBoss, this looks fascinating. Have you ever thought of asking LooNEYDAC if he is up for doing a continuation of this AU with alternate chapters by each of you? It would be interesting to see two such clever writers bouncing ideas off one another! And that might make for a very complex and interesting story.
And yes, a lot of us still re-read your old fanfics! Do you plan ever to restore the missing bits? Long may you continue to write!
I have heard there are certain groups of writers who use this format as a kind of friendly challenge to each other by "writing the story into a corner" at the end of each of their chapters.
Post by: SectoBoss on September 04, 2015, 05:53:45 AM
SectoBoss, this looks fascinating. Have you ever thought of asking LooNEYDAC if he is up for doing a continuation of this AU with alternate chapters by each of you? It would be interesting to see two such clever writers bouncing ideas off one another! And that might make for a very complex and interesting story.The idea of a collaborative effort is one of those I might be interested in trying if I had a lot of spare time and knew the other author very well. I have the problem of not being very good at plotting out multi-installment works, which I imagine would be exacerbated greatly if I was working with someone who perhaps had a different vision of where they wanted the story to go. But one day, who knows...
And yes, a lot of us still re-read your old fanfics! Do you plan ever to restore the missing bits? Long may you continue to write!
As for the missing bits, well, I do hope to finish all my works eventually. But my muses come and go very quickly, and older unfinished works may end up dead.
SectoBoss, I am, as always, in awe of your prose. I'll send you a PM on some stuff, but I wanted to say publicly that you're one of the "returning Titans of the thread" I was talking about.Thank you very much! Although I must admit any 'titan' status I have is as much due to sheer output volume as it is to anything else.
I have heard there are certain groups of writers who use this format as a kind of friendly challenge to each other by "writing the story into a corner" at the end of each of their chapters.And this is one reason why I'd be wary of doing this - the fear that I might do this accidentally, let alone deliberately!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 04, 2015, 10:43:10 PM
Part 4 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg62781#msg62781) of Contingencies has been rewritten to address a VERY valid problem SectoBoss was kind enough to point out. Hopefully, I got it right this time.
…What? I stole something from LordTraco? Oooh, that's so ugly-sounding. Obviously, I homaged his work (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3591498/chapters/7920993) instead. Yes, that sounds much better.
Post by: Russet on September 05, 2015, 09:21:44 PM
Psst, is this the place to ask? Need someone to beta for me some HSAU.I don't mind either! c:
Behold, I've returned from the dead! (aka exams, urgh)
So much good fanfiction to read and angsty fanfiction to write, haha. How've you all been? :)
Sadly I have another exam in October and won't be around much starting from late September, I think.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 06, 2015, 03:18:20 PM
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 4
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on September 06, 2015, 08:03:42 PM
Post by: Buteo on September 07, 2015, 01:22:12 AM
--And yes, I recognized your reference - been too long since I've been there, but I don't live in that end of the world any longer... ;)
Post by: Róisín on September 07, 2015, 01:57:43 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 07, 2015, 06:10:59 AM
I don't know the reference at all. Where is it?
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on September 07, 2015, 07:27:35 AM
Post by: microFerret on September 08, 2015, 12:26:22 AM
Carrier, Chapter 1
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on September 08, 2015, 02:35:16 AM
Post by: Ace on September 08, 2015, 08:21:14 AM
I've written a series of Sigrun x Mikkel scenes, which can be found here:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4720334/chapters/10784687
And one, uh... not very PG, which may be found on the same user. I figured I wouldn't post the link to that here, since it was to be kept PG-13, as far as I could tell. And smut is... Well, not exactly PG-13.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 09, 2015, 01:40:48 AM
This time, it's not.
You have been warned.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 9
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on September 09, 2015, 03:12:29 AM
Post by: misea on September 09, 2015, 03:21:19 AM
okay fINE I'll go actually do homework now
Post by: Róisín on September 09, 2015, 04:48:10 AM
Post by: microFerret on September 09, 2015, 10:31:32 PM
So without further ado, here's chapter two:
Spoiler: show
And just for fun, here's a rerun of chapter one:
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on September 09, 2015, 10:43:58 PM
Post by: microFerret on September 09, 2015, 11:03:02 PM
Post by: Róisín on September 09, 2015, 11:15:27 PM
Post by: microFerret on September 12, 2015, 12:30:01 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on September 12, 2015, 12:35:33 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 12, 2015, 09:54:39 PM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 5
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg62781#msg62781)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 10
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on September 12, 2015, 11:06:33 PM
Post by: Ragnarok on September 13, 2015, 09:15:09 AM
Go Finland!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 13, 2015, 12:36:18 PM
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 5
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 13, 2015, 08:06:33 PM
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 6
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: kahli on September 13, 2015, 11:03:16 PM
Huh. I thought someone else would have posted before this.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 6Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I love it! This is my favorite part so far! :D
Post by: Buteo on September 13, 2015, 11:38:16 PM
Huh. I thought someone else would have posted before this.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 6
*gasp*
You had me holding my breath after the last two. Thanks for goading me into breathing again!
Your tales are lyrical, and seem to play on the aspects of the characters that most appeal - to me, at least.
Post by: Bouncey on September 14, 2015, 01:31:05 AM
The Oldest LawOtherwise known as The Part Helenatroy Read Before She Read Part 5 XD
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 6
I'm really enjoying these :D
Post by: misea on September 14, 2015, 05:00:48 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 17, 2015, 03:25:10 AM
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 7
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Sunflower on September 17, 2015, 03:38:11 AM
Took me long enough.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 6
Descent to Tension’s Rise
LooNEY.... don't you already have a part 6?
Huh. I thought someone else would have posted before this.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 6Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 17, 2015, 03:44:14 AM
LooNEY.... don't you already have a part 6?
Egads. Fixed.
At least it was the right text.
Post by: misea on September 17, 2015, 02:28:57 PM
Took me long enough.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 7Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
SO PUMPED FOR THE ENDING I'M DYING OF CURIOSITY
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 18, 2015, 12:04:24 AM
but close.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 8
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: misea on September 18, 2015, 01:41:57 AM
Not quite the end yet…
but close.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 8Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
(https://36.media.tumblr.com/a4099ecc88446f5237236a3f288555cf/tumblr_inline_np25eidGTw1r2g2kx_540.png)
Post by: Russet on September 18, 2015, 01:42:26 AM
Post by: Róisín on September 18, 2015, 02:02:55 AM
Post by: Sunflower on September 18, 2015, 01:48:58 PM
Not quite the end yet…
but close.
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 8Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I absolutely did not see that coming. :o Good job!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 18, 2015, 07:09:18 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 9
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: misea on September 18, 2015, 07:22:47 PM
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 9Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
O______O
*slow claps* SO INTENSE
Post by: Buteo on September 18, 2015, 07:46:10 PM
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 9Spoiler: show
*Joins the applause*
Intense indeed!
I admire the way you show the essence of each story - although if you ever wanted to write out more detailed versions, I'd read those too, probably several times. Per week.
Post by: misea on September 18, 2015, 07:52:03 PM
If you ever wanted to write out more detailed versions, I'd read those too, probably several times. Per week.
I would too XD
Post by: Russet on September 18, 2015, 10:05:11 PM
The Oldest LawI don't think the noise I'm making can count as anything but "!!!!!!!!!"
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 9Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on September 19, 2015, 02:32:50 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 19, 2015, 03:05:19 AM
LooNEY: oh, well done and very well done. The bit I didn't follow: WHO was the crazy old lady, and why? Or does that come into later tales?More or less: plot contrivance. She's a random psychopathic serial killer with a really good hiding place of the sort that heroes of this kind of story run into at a statistically improbable rate ("Psycho in haunted house? Gee, I didn't know it was Thursday already"). When 'Eric', a psychopathic serial killer, started looking for a good hiding place, he found hers. He then manipulated her into helping him with his hit list, including Emil, and thus our story.
I considered having her be a Gollum-esque survivor from Year Zero, but I thought it would strain credulity.
Post by: Solovei on September 22, 2015, 12:49:49 PM
WELL it now has the second chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371/chapters/11117759) that everyone was asking for! There will probably also be a third at some point. Maybe fourth. But definitely third.
Post by: misea on September 22, 2015, 01:44:45 PM
Hey everyone! Remember how a while ago I wrote a story where Emil works in a coffeeshop and Lalli comes in to order cookies?
WELL it now has the second chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371/chapters/11117759) that everyone was asking for! There will probably also be a third at some point. Maybe fourth. But definitely third.
I love this so much. Emil so would go through that terrible manuscript, poor guy XD Can't wait for the next chapter!
Post by: KauniitaUnia on September 22, 2015, 04:20:20 PM
Hey everyone! Remember how a while ago I wrote a story where Emil works in a coffeeshop and Lalli comes in to order cookies?
WELL it now has the second chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371/chapters/11117759) that everyone was asking for! There will probably also be a third at some point. Maybe fourth. But definitely third.
Yay! I had been looking forward to the next chapter of this fic :P
coffee shop aus are a weakness of mine
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/5cf779fae720ba06a685d755741ae916/tumblr_inline_nlheyv4Uhh1r2g2kx_500.png)
Post by: Solovei on September 22, 2015, 11:47:24 PM
I love this so much. Emil so would go through that terrible manuscript, poor guy XD Can't wait for the next chapter!
Yay! I had been looking forward to the next chapter of this fic :P
coffee shop aus are a weakness of mine
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/5cf779fae720ba06a685d755741ae916/tumblr_inline_nlheyv4Uhh1r2g2kx_500.png)
Awww thank you both for the kind words <3
Post by: misea on September 23, 2015, 01:01:54 AM
coffee shop aus are a weakness of mine
I HEARTILY AGREE
Post by: OrigamiOwl on September 23, 2015, 06:29:31 PM
Hey everyone! Remember how a while ago I wrote a story where Emil works in a coffeeshop and Lalli comes in to order cookies?!!!!!!!!!!!!
WELL it now has the second chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371/chapters/11117759) that everyone was asking for! There will probably also be a third at some point. Maybe fourth. But definitely third.
SOLO I'm dead, I died. I also dropped my phone on my face but it was fine.
Post by: Yuuago on September 24, 2015, 12:04:52 AM
#1: "Routines". 1.2k words. Characters: Emil & Lalli.
Summary: They have their routines. They've become set in them. Sometimes, they make new ones. AKA "that thing with hairbrushing, fluff, and language barriers".
Relationship is friendship/ambiguous.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4681715
Backup at my archive: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html
#2: "Break Down, Build Up". 500-word drabble sequence. Various prologue characters: Stig & Ulrika, Aino & Kaino, Aksel and his grandmother, Signe & Michael, Árni.
Summary: The world's gone, but as time turns, they hang on. Snapshots of the lives of the prologue characters during Year 0 and beyond.
Relationships: the canon marriages, also Signe/Michael.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4861910
Backup at my archive: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/53634.html
Post by: misea on September 24, 2015, 12:11:54 AM
I'm just going to leave these here.
#1: "Routines". 1.2k words. Characters: Emil & Lalli.
Summary: They have their routines. They've become set in them. Sometimes, they make new ones. AKA "that thing with hairbrushing, fluff, and language barriers".
Relationship is friendship/ambiguous.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4681715
Backup at my archive: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html
I READ THIS A WHILE AGO AND DANG ARE THEY CUTE. AMBIGUOUS RELATIONSHIPS \o/
Post by: Solovei on September 24, 2015, 12:14:42 AM
!!!!!!!!!!!!*waits for tiny owl ghost to show up*
SOLO I'm dead, I died. I also dropped my phone on my face but it was fine.
I'M GLAD! But also my fanfics seem to have quite a high mortality rate? everyone always dies after reading them XD
Post by: Yuuago on September 24, 2015, 12:38:55 AM
I READ THIS A WHILE AGO AND DANG ARE THEY CUTE. AMBIGUOUS RELATIONSHIPS \o/
I'm so glad you enjoyed it! And I know, right? It's one of my favourite kind of relations to write, so much fun. *_*
Post by: SectoBoss on September 24, 2015, 09:06:31 AM
Tuuri may or may not have caught the Illness, and on what could be her last night on earth, one other character from the comic stays with her – although I all but guarantee it’s not the person any of you might expect.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4863479
I hope you like it!
#2: "Break Down, Build Up". 500-word drabble sequence. Various prologue characters: Stig & Ulrika, Aino & Kaino, Aksel and his grandmother, Signe & Michael, Árni.I really enjoyed these! Short and sweet, and I'd say they punched well above their weight. Good stuff!
Summary: The world's gone, but as time turns, they hang on. Snapshots of the lives of the prologue characters during Year 0 and beyond.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4861910
Post by: Mélusine on September 24, 2015, 09:35:28 AM
You might be able to tell from this story that I’ve not been in a cheery mood recently :D*Cries T_T*
Tuuri may or may not have caught the Illness, and on what could be her last night on earth, one other character from the comic stays with her – although I all but guarantee it’s not the person any of you might expect.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4863479
I hope you like it!
I really enjoyed these! Short and sweet, and I'd say they punched well above their weight. Good stuff!
Post by: SectoBoss on September 24, 2015, 09:56:20 AM
*Cries T_T*
I'm using a small, low-res monitor at the moment and I thought for a second you'd accidentally just quoted my post! :D
Hope that means it was alright...
Post by: Mélusine on September 24, 2015, 10:13:10 AM
I'm using a small, low-res monitor at the moment and I thought for a second you'd accidentally just quoted my post! :DT_T *Still crying, takes SectoBoss arm, forces him to sit in front of his computer again, point it and only says : WRITE !*
Hope that means it was alright...
I know I told you before but you're really doing it well, you have a talent for writing as some others here have one for drawing. Thank for sharing what you create with us <3 If I cried while reading, it's simply because you... errr... can take the reader with you, or mostly with your characters, inside the story. That's something precious. Maybe it's also because I'm easily in empathy, but anyway, if I react like that it means it's a success for the person who did the novel/book/movie/..., it had been done good enough to make me feels. So, yeah, it's a strange thing to write, but congratulations, you made me cry :)
Post by: SectoBoss on September 24, 2015, 10:37:19 AM
T_T *Still crying, takes SectoBoss arm, forces him to sit in front of his computer again, point it and only says : WRITE !*
I know I told you before but you're really doing it well, you have a talent for writing as some others here have one for drawing. Thank for sharing what you create with us <3 If I cried while reading, it's simply because you... errr... can take the reader with you, or mostly with your characters, inside the story. That's something precious. Maybe it's also because I'm easily in empathy, but anyway, if I react like that it means it's a success for the person who did the novel/book/movie/..., it had been done good enough to make me feels. So, yeah, it's a strange thing to write, but congratulations, you made me cry :)
Wow... thanks! I really cheers me up to hear people like the stuff I write, especially on a forum as art-heavy as this one ;D
Better get started on/finish those three other fanfics I've been sitting on for way too long now...
Post by: Mélusine on September 24, 2015, 11:20:04 AM
Better get started on/finish those three other fanfics I've been sitting on for way too long now...Yes please ! :D
Post by: misea on September 24, 2015, 01:10:03 PM
You might be able to tell from this story that I’ve not been in a cheery mood recently :D
Tuuri may or may not have caught the Illness, and on what could be her last night on earth, one other character from the comic stays with her – although I all but guarantee it’s not the person any of you might expect.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4863479
I hope you like it!
Actually crying right now T_T *curls up in blankets*
IT'S SO GOOD THOUGH
Post by: Yuuago on September 24, 2015, 10:04:48 PM
You might be able to tell from this story that I’ve not been in a cheery mood recently :D
Tuuri may or may not have caught the Illness, and on what could be her last night on earth, one other character from the comic stays with her – although I all but guarantee it’s not the person any of you might expect.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4863479
I hope you like it!
"Liked it" indeed... but I've already mentioned that elsewhere. : D And I'm rather glad that I decided to read it now, after seeing it here, instead of waiting until I'm finished reading the rest of the archive like I'd planned to do (I'm still picking my way through the old stuff; it's taking a while....) I see you mentioned that you have other stories on the go; I'm definitely looking forward to reading those.
And re: what you said about my writing, I'm so, so glad to hear that.
Post by: Róisín on September 25, 2015, 12:45:34 AM
Post by: Laufey on September 25, 2015, 02:35:08 AM
You might be able to tell from this story that I’ve not been in a cheery mood recently :D
Tuuri may or may not have caught the Illness, and on what could be her last night on earth, one other character from the comic stays with her – although I all but guarantee it’s not the person any of you might expect.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4863479
This turned out amazing. I was really looking forward to reading this one and it was just... everything I like and the more things I like, I love how you handled the theme! The ending was also brilliant, and how this fic tied several other fics of yours into it so neatly... I've been reading it since yesterday and I think I'll go start today by one more reading.
Post by: Mélusine on September 25, 2015, 05:26:25 AM
#1: "Routines". 1.2k words. Characters: Emil & Lalli.There is something very quiet, very peaceful and sweet in this one :) I see friendship, I assume some other persons would see something else, but it's... how to explain... as if the novel had a sweet light. And I like to see the barrier language by Lalli's eyes, voices saying... things, and some words here or there, some gesture.
Summary: They have their routines. They've become set in them. Sometimes, they make new ones. AKA "that thing with hairbrushing, fluff, and language barriers".
Relationship is friendship/ambiguous.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4681715
Backup at my archive: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html
#2: "Break Down, Build Up". 500-word drabble sequence. Various prologue characters: Stig & Ulrika, Aino & Kaino, Aksel and his grandmother, Signe & Michael, Árni.I'm... someway I fell less connexions between me and the prologue characters but it's the kind of things you read and want to have more. That's not nice from you, giving us so small parts but not more ! :D
Summary: The world's gone, but as time turns, they hang on. Snapshots of the lives of the prologue characters during Year 0 and beyond.
Relationships: the canon marriages, also Signe/Michael.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4861910
Backup at my archive: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/53634.html
Post by: SectoBoss on September 25, 2015, 08:27:29 AM
Oh, and special thanks to Laufey who, a while ago, gave me pointers on some of the mythology that underpinned the ideas behind that fic (specifically, the ideas behind one person taking another's sickness). While it ended up very much 'in the background' compared to how I'd originally envisioned it, it was a great help, so thanks again!
Post by: KauniitaUnia on September 25, 2015, 04:04:42 PM
You might be able to tell from this story that I’ve not been in a cheery mood recently :D
Tuuri may or may not have caught the Illness, and on what could be her last night on earth, one other character from the comic stays with her – although I all but guarantee it’s not the person any of you might expect.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4863479
I hope you like it!
I really loved reading this, it was so well written - that plot twist though OOOOOOOH
Post by: AquaAurion on September 25, 2015, 04:46:06 PM
Hey everyone! Remember how a while ago I wrote a story where Emil works in a coffeeshop and Lalli comes in to order cookies?Oh yes, that's exactly how I wanted the Trond & Emil interaction to go >D
WELL it now has the second chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4401371/chapters/11117759) that everyone was asking for! There will probably also be a third at some point. Maybe fourth. But definitely third.
Kufufu, yes Emil, make sure to invite Tuuri to the wedding!
I'm just going to leave these here.This is really sweet and I kind of feel relaxed just by reading it? :)
#1: "Routines". 1.2k words. Characters: Emil & Lalli.
Summary: They have their routines. They've become set in them. Sometimes, they make new ones. AKA "that thing with hairbrushing, fluff, and language barriers".
Relationship is friendship/ambiguous.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4681715
Backup at my archive: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html
l
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 26, 2015, 12:28:15 AM
Waiting
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on September 26, 2015, 12:46:40 AM
Post by: Buteo on September 26, 2015, 02:49:44 AM
You and SectoBoss make wonderfully consistent tales; the characters seem just like themselves (hope you know what I mean).
I admire all the fanfic authors here; it happens that you two are a couple of my favorites.
Post by: Mélusine on September 26, 2015, 03:45:27 AM
So, SectoBoss kindly said I could do this. I hope it holds up.:) Thank for the other vision.
Waiting
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: microFerret on September 26, 2015, 12:13:03 PM
You might be able to tell from this story that I’ve not been in a cheery mood recently :D
Tuuri may or may not have caught the Illness, and on what could be her last night on earth, one other character from the comic stays with her – although I all but guarantee it’s not the person any of you might expect.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4863479
Wow. Amazing. All of your fics are incredible, and I think this is my all time favorite. I only wish I could write like this.
So, SectoBoss kindly said I could do this. I hope it holds up.
Waiting
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
And such an amazing follow-up. You two work so well together, I need more collaborations like this. Mea verba non describere possunt quanta haec sunt.
Post by: SectoBoss on September 26, 2015, 01:33:25 PM
So, SectoBoss kindly said I could do this. I hope it holds up.LooNEY, that was everything I had hoped it would be and more. You really captured the crew's different reactions superbly - Reynir going off on a hunt for Odin himself to plead Tuuri's case is something that I'd never have thought of but seems so much like something he'd do! Great job!
Waiting
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Wow. Amazing. All of your fics are incredible, and I think this is my all time favorite. I only wish I could write like this.Thank you! (And hey, maybe you can - give it a go, why not?)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 26, 2015, 02:24:48 PM
Gratitude Post, Take 3 (Grrrrrr)
LooNEY, that was everything I had hoped it would be and more. You really captured the crew's different reactions superbly - Reynir going off on a hunt for Odin himself to plead Tuuri's case is something that I'd never have thought of but seems so much like something he'd do! Great job!
/me faints with relief
…Oh, it seems I forgot to post this earlier, so I'm posting it now.
The Complete Links to
The Oldest Law
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: microFerret on September 26, 2015, 07:27:38 PM
Thank you! (And hey, maybe you can - give it a go, why not?)Thanks! I already started a fic, centered on the journey of a young Dane who discovers he is a healthy carrier of the Rash and is forced to flee for the Silent World. If you want to check it out, here are the first four chapters. Hope you enjoy it!
Chapter 1
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg64481#msg64481 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg64481#msg64481)
Chapter 2
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65012#msg65012 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65012#msg65012)
Chapter 3
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65552#msg65552 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65552#msg65552)
Spoiler: Carriers, Chapter 4 • show
Post by: misea on September 27, 2015, 08:41:53 PM
Thanks! I already started a fic, centered on the journey of a young Dane who discovers he is a healthy carrier of the Rash and is forced to flee for the Silent World. If you want to check it out, here are the first four chapters. Hope you enjoy it!
Chapter 1
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg64481#msg64481 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg64481#msg64481)
Chapter 2
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65012#msg65012 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65012#msg65012)
Chapter 3
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65552#msg65552 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65552#msg65552)Spoiler: Carriers, Chapter 4 • show
I didn't have time to read this before, but now I have and hOLY MOLY I WISH I READ THIS EARLIER
MY CURIOSITY IS PIQUED
Post by: microFerret on September 27, 2015, 11:15:04 PM
I didn't have time to read this before, but now I have and hOLY MOLY I WISH I READ THIS EARLIERThanks a ton! I really appreciate it. Hope you continue to enjoy it!
MY CURIOSITY IS PIQUED
Post by: SectoBoss on September 28, 2015, 03:48:30 PM
Thanks! I already started a fic, centered on the journey of a young Dane who discovers he is a healthy carrier of the Rash and is forced to flee for the Silent World. If you want to check it out, here are the first four chapters. Hope you enjoy it!Those are some interesting ideas you've got on the boil there, and yikes, the last part of chapter 4 was very sad (but the good kind of sad!)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 01, 2015, 08:43:22 AM
Turning Back the Bäckahästen
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Seilann on October 01, 2015, 12:34:20 PM
I also started one but it's taking a very different turn... And looking to be pretty long.
Would love to see SectoBoss's take, as well!
Post by: misea on October 01, 2015, 01:18:46 PM
Just another one-shot.
Turning Back the Bäckahästen
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
SCREECHING thank you for this wonderful fic this week was bleh but this made my day
Post by: Róisín on October 01, 2015, 02:51:01 PM
Post by: microFerret on October 01, 2015, 07:25:22 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on October 02, 2015, 12:34:28 PM
Fair warning: the näkki catches its victims through seduction of some sort, so it’s a bit more shippy than the stuff I usually write.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4917124
And the look of näkki-Lalli was inspired predominantly by Rabbit’s art over on the Art Museum (with a bit of shoop’s work thrown in too!):
(http://40.media.tumblr.com/0f3b0a16b2ae1ae1c71509e2fa1bdc73/tumblr_nvguoq0yUl1u81vmdo1_r1_1280.png)
(http://40.media.tumblr.com/d9fdc01ba72f696bfd8ae0d37d130f6a/tumblr_nvifseL56n1uhyeo2o1_1280.png)
LooNEY_DAC, I thoroughly enjoyed your spin on things!
Post by: Seilann on October 02, 2015, 07:10:25 PM
This went through a couple of redesigns – it was originally going to be set in a medieval world where the rash had replaced the bubonic plague! – but this worked better and I thought I’d better get it done with before the näkki-Lalli craze got forgotten. Anyway, here’s my take on things. And thanks again to Laufey for helping with the mythology behind it!
Fair warning: the näkki catches its victims through seduction of some sort, so it’s a bit more shippy than the stuff I usually write.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4917124
Already commented on AO3, but I really enjoyed this. :) It's really fun to see how one idea can inspire so many interesting variations.
This week I had to deal with three part-time jobs, surly students, and a sinus infection, so of course the first thing I did upon getting home was write fan fiction. Here's part one of my spin on Näkki-Lalli.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11285788
Post by: Róisín on October 03, 2015, 02:07:39 AM
Post by: shoop on October 03, 2015, 09:15:28 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on October 03, 2015, 10:46:13 AM
(Have just gone back over that fic and found an embarrasing number of spelling errors, I really need to get a beta-reader sorted out one of these days...)
I would bet both of these tales evoke some really scary fanart.We can only hope... ;)
Post by: KauniitaUnia on October 03, 2015, 10:54:44 AM
This went through a couple of redesigns – it was originally going to be set in a medieval world where the rash had replaced the bubonic plague! – but this worked better and I thought I’d better get it done with before the näkki-Lalli craze got forgotten. Anyway, here’s my take on things. And thanks again to Laufey for helping with the mythology behind it!
Fair warning: the näkki catches its victims through seduction of some sort, so it’s a bit more shippy than the stuff I usually write.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4917124
perfectly chilling... but also heartwarming, in a way. I loved reading this!
This week I had to deal with three part-time jobs, surly students, and a sinus infection, so of course the first thing I did upon getting home was write fan fiction. Here's part one of my spin on Näkki-Lalli.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11285788
this was a really interesting interpretation. The emotion and suspense were amazing!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 03, 2015, 03:22:26 PM
This week I had to deal with three part-time jobs, surly students, and a sinus infection, so of course the first thing I did upon getting home was write fan fiction. Here's part one of my spin on Näkki-Lalli.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11285788
This went through a couple of redesigns – it was originally going to be set in a medieval world where the rash had replaced the bubonic plague! – but this worked better and I thought I’d better get it done with before the näkki-Lalli craze got forgotten. Anyway, here’s my take on things. And thanks again to Laufey for helping with the mythology behind it!
Fair warning: the näkki catches its victims through seduction of some sort, so it’s a bit more shippy than the stuff I usually write.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4917124
It's really fun to see how one idea can inspire so many interesting variations.The both of your takes are obviously well-written, but what really interests me is how both of yours center on a "new strain" of Rash that hits immune individuals, while mine was the old 'rescued from the deal with the devil' idea (thus "a long and foolish story").
Post by: SectoBoss on October 03, 2015, 04:49:49 PM
The both of your takes are obviously well-written, but what really interests me is how both of yours center on a "new strain" of Rash that hits immune individuals, while mine was the old 'rescued from the deal with the devil' idea (thus "a long and foolish story").
I've noticed that's a recurring theme with my stuff - I suggested something similar when I floated the idea of the kraken, and a lot of my stuff that deals with the infected tends to focus more on their biological aspects. I guess this is what you get when you surround yourself with science your whole life...
That said, my idea for how Lalli became infected, while poorly communicated in my story, was not actually a mutant strain. I envisaged a troll in the dreamworld (perhaps even another näkki) getting its claws on him and sort of 'downloading' the rash into his soul, thereby circumventing the biological immunity he posesses.
Post by: Róisín on October 03, 2015, 09:41:52 PM
Sectoboss: I had supposed you meant something of the sort, since in our world's folklore one of the traditional ways to be taken by Näkki or equivalents was to sleep near water where one of them lived (if you could call it living). We don't yet know much about the overlap between the geography of the solid world and the dreamworld. Maybe an infected näkki took up residence in the real-world equivalent of Lalli's raft pool, dragged him under when he was sleeping there and gradually took him over? Then one night he went scouting and didn't come back.....
I may have mentioned before that one of my ideas for what makes the maahinen or vatte is that it is what happens when the earth-things get infected with the Rash? I've actually used the concept in the rest of that long fanfic of mine, if I ever manage to get the rest of the #<<£%%||! Thing to post. I imagine that they suffer as humans do, with some immune, most dying, a few turning into troll equivalents.
By the way, Australia also has the folklore of 'river-girls', with the same concepts of a beautiful singing thing that lived in the water, had long drowning waterweed hair, and drew young men down, drowned and ate them. Ours usually come in packs rather than being solitary, however, said to be groups of sisters or kin of one tribe. Main difference is that they are beautiful all over, and remain so out of the water. If a hero (and it needs to be a hero, these things are heavy-duty) manages to subdue and tame one he gets to keep her, marry her, have children, and she stays loyal as long as she is not let back into the water for too long, and is kept away from her sisters.
Sort of like the lake-fey of Wales and Brittany, or the seal-women of the Isles and Ireland. Or, for that matter, Tom Bombadil's River-Daughter in Tolkien.
Post by: Seilann on October 03, 2015, 11:49:25 PM
I envisaged a troll in the dreamworld (perhaps even another näkki) getting its claws on him and sort of 'downloading' the rash into his soul, thereby circumventing the biological immunity he posesses.
Cool idea! It certainly works with the canon. I don't even have a solid origin for the näkki-rash -- Lalli will probably never find out where he got it, other than in the dreamworld. (Spirit world? Both? Is there an official name for it yet?)
Post by: SectoBoss on October 04, 2015, 06:26:53 AM
I may have mentioned before that one of my ideas for what makes the maahinen or vatte is that it is what happens when the earth-things get infected with the Rash? I've actually used the concept in the rest of that long fanfic of mine, if I ever manage to get the rest of the #<<£%%||! Thing to post. I imagine that they suffer as humans do, with some immune, most dying, a few turning into troll equivalents.I hope you do get it posted, I'm looking forward to it!
I don't even have a solid origin for the näkki-rash -- Lalli will probably never find out where he got it, other than in the dreamworld. (Spirit world? Both? Is there an official name for it yet?)I don't think we have an official term for it just yet, at least not one provided within the comic. Everyone seems to be calling it the dreamworld, though.
Post by: Adriano on October 04, 2015, 04:52:27 PM
It is setted 14 years after the events reported in SSSS and concern a raid of Norwegian Hunters, Cleansers and Finnish Mages in South Sweden.
Spoiler: show
Post by: misea on October 04, 2015, 05:35:16 PM
*knows it's futile but checks AO3 for more of Seilann's näkki!Lalli fic*
Post by: microFerret on October 04, 2015, 05:40:17 PM
At long last! I've managed finally to POST the second half of 'A Few Of Mikkel's Secrets' to Archive Of Our Own. I put the first bit up over a month ago, and have had the second part ready for a couple of weeks, but haven't been able to get the Cursed Machineries to cooperate in putting it up. However a technically skilled person/Noble Rescuer was here this evening and managed to beat the Machineries into submission. So it's up! I'm 'Tanist' over there, since their system won't recognise my usual name. There might eventually be more of the story; the last few paragraphs will tell you why. But not at present - real life is wildly busy just now!First of all, I know it's like super old news at this point, but I just read this and wanted to say it is amazing! I'm a big fan of Mikkel, and I think this just adds so much to his character and that of Alma without really drifting too far from canon. I read the third part as well, and wanted to ask if a fourth part was coming up...?
Here is the link to Chapter two
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/9019474
Here is Chapter one, for those who haven't read it
http://archiveofourown.org/works/3856330/chapters/8611471
This went through a couple of redesigns – it was originally going to be set in a medieval world where the rash had replaced the bubonic plague! – but this worked better and I thought I’d better get it done with before the näkki-Lalli craze got forgotten. Anyway, here’s my take on things. And thanks again to Laufey for helping with the mythology behind it!
Fair warning: the näkki catches its victims through seduction of some sort, so it’s a bit more shippy than the stuff I usually write.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4917124
This week I had to deal with three part-time jobs, surly students, and a sinus infection, so of course the first thing I did upon getting home was write fan fiction. Here's part one of my spin on Näkki-Lalli.Great work to both of you! And I had a sort of horrible and busy week too (no sinus infection, but I can totally relate), so this was great for me. I also wrote my own, in fact two more chapters of the Carriers fic I've been doing for a while. So if you're looking for a quick fic fix, here are chapters five and six.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11285788
Spoiler: Carriers, Chapter 5 • show
Spoiler: Carriers, Chapter 6 • show
And for those who haven't read the other chapters:
Chapter 1
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg64481#msg64481 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg64481#msg64481)
Chapter 2
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65012#msg65012 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65012#msg65012)
Chapter 3
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65552#msg65552 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65552#msg65552)
Chapter 4
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg68908#msg68908 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg68908#msg68908)
Also, one final word...
Spoiler: Funny thing I found on the NIH Website • show
Post by: Seilann on October 04, 2015, 06:14:07 PM
Seilann, Sectoboss, your fics are wonderful ;u;
*knows it's futile but checks AO3 for more of Seilann's näkki!Lalli fic*
Are you psychic? XD
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11321014
Also microFerret, I need to catch up on your fic but I really enjoyed the first couple chapters!
Post by: Róisín on October 04, 2015, 07:41:49 PM
At least the iPad does not itself break down and die as previous electronics have. Guess I just emit static or something. It works fine most of the time, for things like this where I am just typing words straight into where they are to go. But if I try to transfer something larger, it dies.
For what it's worth, the rest of the story follows the two threads of what Mikkel and Reynir do, and of what happened to Lalli. And yes, Sigrun at the end of the third chapter is being even more pessimistic than the situation warrants, to try stirring Mikkel out of his misery and get him moving again. I think she succeeds.
Post by: misea on October 04, 2015, 07:55:30 PM
Spoiler: Carriers, Chapter 5 • showSpoiler: Carriers, Chapter 6 • show
Oooh, curious and curiouser...
Are you psychic? XD
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11321014
*squawks*
*completely forgets about textbooks and midterms and flails for a good five minutes*
(http://i1375.photobucket.com/albums/ag444/Fimbulvarg/ship1_zpsnszhvrjt.png)
the suSPENSE
Post by: microFerret on October 04, 2015, 08:24:36 PM
Microferret: briefly because I'm working today: yes, parts 4 and 5, which is the end, have been written for what, 5-6 weeks, or more, and my repeated efforts to upload them have so far only succeeded in repeated shutdowns of my iPad. I have a number of things I want to upload to the forum, not just the story but some recipes and photos to the appropriate threads. Way back, Sunflower told me how, and occasionally I have managed to get it to work, but most often the whole thing simply locks up. So I have to wait for one of the technically capable members of my extended household to pass through, and fix it for me. Most of my close household are even worse with machineries than am I, and my husband, who is comparatively good at it, is often lengthily away.Oh well. I hope your iPad feels better soon, because I would love to read that! Tech issues are never fun, though I'm pretty tech-savvy and am surrounded by people who are even more so, so I never have to deal with things like that for long.
At least the iPad does not itself break down and die as previous electronics have. Guess I just emit static or something. It works fine most of the time, for things like this where I am just typing words straight into where they are to go. But if I try to transfer something larger, it dies.
For what it's worth, the rest of the story follows the two threads of what Mikkel and Reynir do, and of what happened to Lalli. And yes, Sigrun at the end of the third chapter is being even more pessimistic than the situation warrants, to try stirring Mikkel out of his misery and get him moving again. I think she succeeds.
*squawks*Oh, yeah, those...
*completely forgets about textbooks and midterms and flails for a good five minutes*
I had sixty five hours of schoolwork last week, and then the only time I had left to study for the SATs I took yesterday went into working on the fic. Well. One does not simply have time for ssss, one must make time for ssss.
(Don't feel bad for me, I'm exaggerating. Not by much, but I enjoy the work, which makes it ok.)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 04, 2015, 08:50:44 PM
The latest bit of the Western.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 11
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Oh, I also put up some older stuff on my deviantArt (http://looney-dac.deviantart.com).
Spoiler: The Complete Links to The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial - A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic - Caper the Second: the John Sturges Triple Mash-Up • show
Post by: Jolly on October 04, 2015, 10:02:44 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4935574 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4935574)
I'd post the fic under a spoiler but I'm still not sure how to do that (still getting used to the forum, sorry)!
Post by: microFerret on October 04, 2015, 10:34:21 PM
Hiii everybody. Sorry for introducing myself and immediately disappearing ahaha. I'm just popping in to drop off a late night fic before I go to bed. Is this the right place? Gosh I hope so. Let me know what you think!This made me laugh. 'Twas a good fic, and I hope you continue to write. Welcome to the forum, and welcome to the Scriptorium!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4935574 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4935574)
I'd post the fic under a spoiler but I'm still not sure how to do that (still getting used to the forum, sorry)!
Post by: Jolly on October 05, 2015, 03:52:41 AM
This made me laugh. 'Twas a good fic, and I hope you continue to write. Welcome to the forum, and welcome to the Scriptorium!Thank you! :)
Post by: Talimee on October 05, 2015, 04:38:21 AM
Oh, I also put up some older stuff on my deviantArt (http://looney-dac.deviantart.com).
YAY! Finally I can stop crawling through this thread (as wonderful as it is) to search for chapters. Please, pretty please, upload the others, too?
And I really liked the last installment of this. =) Especially Reynir's fear of becoming an alcoholic if he continues to See. That is a very nice touch of reality you did there. I'm not so happy about the censored outburst of Sigrun, tbh. If it fits the situation why not let it stay?
*huggles* Anyway, many thanks for your continued great work! And I don't mean just tis story. =)
Post by: SectoBoss on October 05, 2015, 08:41:59 AM
(Also holy [expletive], this is my 21st SSSS work on AO3. I genuinely wouldn’t have believed that possible a few short months ago…)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4938328
Hope you like it, even if it was thrown together in a morning...
Also there's been a lot of good stuff posted since I was last here so I'm just going to say that I love it all!
Post by: Róisín on October 05, 2015, 12:51:29 PM
Post by: misea on October 05, 2015, 02:40:36 PM
Well, this is what happens when I drink too much coffee... I write a story of a troll trying to invade Tuuri’s dreams, only to find out that this harmless little skald has some serious magic protecting her. Where was I going with this? I have no idea! Here it is anyway!
(Also holy [expletive], this is my 21st SSSS work on AO3. I genuinely wouldn’t have believed that possible a few short months ago…)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4938328
Hope you like it, even if it was thrown together in a morning...
Also there's been a lot of good stuff posted since I was last here so I'm just going to say that I love it all!
*happy squeaking* HOTAKAINEN SIBLINGS \o/
Post by: KauniitaUnia on October 05, 2015, 02:54:26 PM
*happy squeaking* HOTAKAINEN SIBLINGS \o/
*joins the squeaking* YASSSS
Post by: Solovei on October 05, 2015, 03:04:49 PM
Well, this is what happens when I drink too much coffee... I write a story of a troll trying to invade Tuuri’s dreams, only to find out that this harmless little skald has some serious magic protecting her. Where was I going with this? I have no idea! Here it is anyway!
(Also holy [expletive], this is my 21st SSSS work on AO3. I genuinely wouldn’t have believed that possible a few short months ago…)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4938328
Hope you like it, even if it was thrown together in a morning...
Also there's been a lot of good stuff posted since I was last here so I'm just going to say that I love it all!
Darn, I need to catch up ;) you're beating me quite squarely, I'm only at 17.
Post by: SectoBoss on October 05, 2015, 03:13:55 PM
Darn, I need to catch up ;) you're beating me quite squarely, I'm only at 17.
Fifteen more of Solo's tumblr drabbles later:
Me: ho, hum, it was nice while it lasted...
:D
Post by: Solovei on October 05, 2015, 03:15:33 PM
Fifteen more of Solo's tumblr drabbles later:Well, I would write more of those if people sent me some prompts (http://solosvejs.tumblr.com/ask)
Me: ho, hum, it was nice while it lasted...
:D
Post by: Laufey on October 05, 2015, 05:15:28 PM
(Also holy [expletive], this is my 21st SSSS work on AO3. I genuinely wouldn’t have believed that possible a few short months ago…)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4938328
*pours you more coffee*
That really did take an unexpected turn. :D I loved the idea of having just enough presence in the dreaming to be there but notwhere near enough to actually do anything.
Also I've had the Näkki fanfic open on a tab for days now because I need to read it at least once a day. It's masterfully done, I love how you worked with the mythology surrounding the näkki and especially the name-thing, it ties so well with lore it makes me happy to even think about it. Very creepy and sad, very fitting in the world of SSSS. I think I'll keep the tab open for a few more days at least!
Post by: Róisín on October 06, 2015, 10:39:56 AM
Post by: Seilann on October 06, 2015, 06:01:41 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11357452
*still claiming to not be obsessed*
Post by: Róisín on October 06, 2015, 08:21:01 PM
Post by: misea on October 06, 2015, 08:25:15 PM
Making this quick because I'm literally supposed to start teaching a class... one minute ago. XD But here's part 3!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11357452
*still claiming to not be obsessed*
Spoiler: lots of screaming because midterms + fic = lots of adrenaline. LOTS • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 06, 2015, 11:28:17 PM
Oh, and there's this:
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 6
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg65722#msg65722)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Seilann on October 06, 2015, 11:50:01 PM
Hey! We broke 1000 posts on the thread! Yaaaaaaaaaaaay!
Oh, and there's this:
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 6
Yay for more Looney_DAC fics! :D
Well, I would write more of those if people sent me some prompts (http://solosvejs.tumblr.com/ask)
*scrambles to submit a prompt*
Post by: Róisín on October 07, 2015, 12:48:36 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 07, 2015, 01:34:26 AM
Wikipedia link (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/T-1000)
Post by: Róisín on October 07, 2015, 03:20:59 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on October 07, 2015, 05:25:30 AM
I really need to watch the series at some point
Without wanting to turn this into the film thread, do yourself a favour and only watch The Terminator and Terminator 2: Judgement Day. They're the best two films of the franchise by a country mile and the only ones you really need to watch - it seemed to loose its way a bit after those two.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on October 07, 2015, 07:41:53 AM
Post by: microFerret on October 07, 2015, 10:39:02 AM
1. Should I finnish Carriers before I start posting this one, or can you guys wait for the next installment? I'm more excited about the new fic for the moment, but I can finish up if you guys want to see the ending first.
2. Do Y0 fics still get posted on the scriptorium? Or is there some other place I should be putting them? Also, I'm sort of toying with the idea of posting them to a public google doc... is this a good idea, or is there some reason others haven't been doing this? (For no good reason, I'm sort of paranoid about getting new online accounts regardless of how safe or useful they are, and I already have a public google drive but not an AO3...)
I'd appreciate any input. Thanks!
Post by: Yuuago on October 07, 2015, 10:45:55 AM
2. Do Y0 fics still get posted on the scriptorium? Or is there some other place I should be putting them? Also, I'm sort of toying with the idea of posting them to a public google doc... is this a good idea, or is there some reason others haven't been doing this? (For no good reason, I'm sort of paranoid about getting new online accounts regardless of how safe or useful they are, and I already have a public google drive but not an AO3...)I'll just address question #2.
I'd appreciate any input. Thanks!
I've dumped prologue-era/Year 0 stuff here before and nobody objected - can't see why anyone would either, because Year 0 SSSS is still SSSS! (Which is good, because I plan to do more, hah!) Do post it if you write it please, your Year 0 fic sounds interesting.
As for googledocs - I think I've seen a few that did post their fic as googledocs. It isn't usually done, but I don't think anyone would object to it. Use whichever posting platform you feel comfortable with.
Post by: SectoBoss on October 07, 2015, 01:07:53 PM
Is that also where you were going with the trolls in that young Sigrun fic you were working on awhile back? Fascinating concept! I wonder if/how the presence of magic in the world affects such subtle technology?Aha, not quite - my plan was for the trolls to be people infected with a nanotechnological illness of some kind (called the cRash virus, because of course it would be) that mutates them but also provides nanotech to shield them from the sun and cold, turning them into all-weather versions of the trolls we know and love from the comic. That said, the interplay of magic and high technology would be a fascinating one to see explored... (speaking of which, I really must finish that fic someday!)
Hey everyone, I'm thinking about writing a new fic set mostly in Y0 Hawaii (mainly due to its importance as an island state with a very large military and scientific presence, and I wanted to write about what would happen in that sort of an environment immediately after the outbreak). I want to set it up differently from Carriers, however, so I have a couple of questions to ask.
1. Should I finnish Carriers before I start posting this one, or can you guys wait for the next installment? I'm more excited about the new fic for the moment, but I can finish up if you guys want to see the ending first.
2. Do Y0 fics still get posted on the scriptorium? Or is there some other place I should be putting them? Also, I'm sort of toying with the idea of posting them to a public google doc... is this a good idea, or is there some reason others haven't been doing this? (For no good reason, I'm sort of paranoid about getting new online accounts regardless of how safe or useful they are, and I already have a public google drive but not an AO3...)
I'd appreciate any input. Thanks!
- My advice in these matters would be always write what you want to write. In my experience, I enjoy things much better that way. A personal example: I worked on a lot of other fanfics as I slowly completed the monster that is the Pacific Rim AU, adding bits in here and there when I was in the mood for Jaegers and giants. Perhaps something similar would work with Carriers?
- Yr 0 fics go on the Scriptorium with the rest, as Yuuago said (you can find a couple on here already if you dig back). As for Google Docs - well personally, I'd be much happier if everyone here posted to AO3 so we had one central archive where all of the SSSS fanfic can easily be found, so people don't have to dig back through acres of posts if they want to read some of the old stuff. But the choice is of course entirely yours.
Post by: Solovei on October 07, 2015, 01:45:27 PM
(For no good reason, I'm sort of paranoid about getting new online accounts regardless of how safe or useful they are, and I already have a public google drive but not an AO3...)
I'd appreciate any input. Thanks!
Yr 0 fics go on the Scriptorium with the rest, as Yuuago said (you can find a couple on here already if you dig back). As for Google Docs - well personally, I'd be much happier if everyone here posted to AO3 so we had one central archive where all of the SSSS fanfic can easily be found, so people don't have to dig back through acres of posts if they want to read some of the old stuff. But the choice is of course entirely yours.
I just wanted to point out that AO3 allows you to "orphan" (http://archiveofourown.org/faq/orphaning?language_id=en#orphanwhatis) a work you submitted, which essentially removes it from your account but still lets it remain in the archive. That way, it won't be linked back to any of your usernames.
Post by: Haiz on October 07, 2015, 05:34:59 PM
Spoiler: forest hobo husbands • show
Post by: Mélusine on October 07, 2015, 05:48:14 PM
heeeeyyyy i kinda. wrote a. weird pointless drabble thing today. for the Näkki AU - more specifically Sectoboss' version, or at least the concept of that one. like, i don't even know. there's no plot to it, really, just. writing. things. yeah.The word you're looking for is : bittersweet.Spoiler: forest hobo husbands • show
Post by: Róisín on October 07, 2015, 06:08:27 PM
Post by: microFerret on October 07, 2015, 10:13:02 PM
I'll just address question #2.Thanks, Yuuago and Secto! I think maybe what I'll do is post each new chapter, and then include a link back tho the google doc that contains the old ones. And thanks Cap'n Solo, but I don't think I'll get an AO3 just yet.
I've dumped prologue-era/Year 0 stuff here before and nobody objected - can't see why anyone would either, because Year 0 SSSS is still SSSS! (Which is good, because I plan to do more, hah!) Do post it if you write it please, your Year 0 fic sounds interesting.
As for googledocs - I think I've seen a few that did post their fic as googledocs. It isn't usually done, but I don't think anyone would object to it. Use whichever posting platform you feel comfortable with.
I also think I've decided on a title: Stars, Stripes, and the Silent World (Stars and Stripes refers to the US flag, but individually they allude to the astronomers and the military). Sorry about discontinuing Carriers for now. The ending I had thought up originally doesn't really fit with the current version of the story, so I'll have to come up with a better one so I can keep writing.
Valete, μFerret
Post by: misea on October 07, 2015, 11:32:11 PM
heeeeyyyy i kinda. wrote a. weird pointless drabble thing today. for the Näkki AU - more specifically Sectoboss' version, or at least the concept of that one. like, i don't even know. there's no plot to it, really, just. writing. things. yeah.Spoiler: forest hobo husbands • show
Oh god, I think there's Wonderful Bittersweet TearsTM in my eye
Post by: AquaAurion on October 08, 2015, 01:09:54 PM
Post by: Curry on October 08, 2015, 01:25:50 PM
heeeeyyyy i kinda. wrote a. weird pointless drabble thing today. for the Näkki AU - more specifically Sectoboss' version, or at least the concept of that one. like, i don't even know. there's no plot to it, really, just. writing. things. yeah.Spoiler: forest hobo husbands • show
Ohhhhh my gosh this is so wonderful and pretty and yessss ;w;)b That was really nice to read
Post by: Haiz on October 08, 2015, 04:01:14 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on October 09, 2015, 01:14:46 PM
I’m starting a 1920s AU, set in Prohibition-era Chicago. Pulpy nonsense about booze smuggling, mob shootouts, nice suits – the works. It may confine itself to the two chapters I’ve got planned out, or it may snowball. We’ll have to see how much I can fit in around all the work I should have done.
Anyways, enough babbling: here’s Chapter 1.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/11400241
And Haiz, I loved your little näkki-drabble!
Post by: Seilann on October 09, 2015, 01:47:01 PM
Post by: misea on October 09, 2015, 02:09:37 PM
Oh gods above I was supposed to get so much work done today but then I did this instead and I almost don’t regret that.
I’m starting a 1920s AU, set in Prohibition-era Chicago. Pulpy nonsense about booze smuggling, mob shootouts, nice suits – the works. It may confine itself to the two chapters I’ve got planned out, or it may snowball. We’ll have to see how much I can fit in around all the work I should have done.
Anyways, enough babbling: here’s Chapter 1.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/11400241
ROARING TWENTIES AU YES
Post by: Haiz on October 09, 2015, 08:16:20 PM
Oh gods above I was supposed to get so much work done today but then I did this instead and I almost don’t regret that.i wanna tell you how awesome this is but i kind of need an angel choir in the background to express my feelings accurately
I’m starting a 1920s AU, set in Prohibition-era Chicago. Pulpy nonsense about booze smuggling, mob shootouts, nice suits – the works. It may confine itself to the two chapters I’ve got planned out, or it may snowball. We’ll have to see how much I can fit in around all the work I should have done.
Anyways, enough babbling: here’s Chapter 1.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/11400241
Post by: Róisín on October 09, 2015, 10:35:56 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on October 10, 2015, 02:59:27 AM
Post by: OrigamiOwl on October 10, 2015, 04:23:14 AM
I’m starting a 1920s AU, set in Prohibition-era Chicago.hhhhhHHHHHHNNNNNNN N N N N N N N N N N N M THIS IS AMAZING I MAY HAVE CRIED FROM ITS AMAZINGNESS <_<
[...]
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/11400241
*puts on "To Draw After Semester Ends" list* \o____o/
Spoiler: show
) And Lalli.....oh my...it's perfect SectoBoss ;-; the eyeroll made me actually cry. IT'S SO GOOD AGHGHHGPost by: LooNEY_DAC on October 11, 2015, 11:24:31 AM
…Oh, I edited my Lalli-näkki fic (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg69745#msg69745).
Post by: SectoBoss on October 11, 2015, 01:53:50 PM
Oh, and what's this? Part 2 of the 1920s AU? Which will probably be 3 chapters or more at this rate? (Yeah, it's snowballing. Sue me.)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/11434711
Hope you all like it!
Post by: misea on October 11, 2015, 06:50:05 PM
/me drools over the 20's AU fic.
…Oh, I edited my Lalli-näkki fic (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg69745#msg69745).
YES GOOD
Oh, and what's this? Part 2 of the 1920s AU? Which will probably be 3 chapters or more at this rate? (Yeah, it's snowballing. Sue me.)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/11434711
Hope you all like it!
SUCH A GOOD AU
Post by: Róisín on October 11, 2015, 07:18:23 PM
SectoBoss: I do like the gritty realism of your twenties AU, and, as always, the way you write the interactions between the characters. Looking forward to the next chapter!
Post by: Seilann on October 12, 2015, 04:41:10 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11455951
Post by: SectoBoss on October 12, 2015, 04:59:40 PM
*tosses up link to part 4, dives right back into the real world*Ah, I love it! Poor Lalli... And I really like the way you've charted Lalli's descent into the illness, it feels chillingly realistic!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11455951
I have some good news of my own: the 1920s AU I've been working on now has illustrations thanks to shoop! They're the same arts she's posted in the art museum, but slotted into the text where appropriate, and I think they work rather well.
Post by: Mélusine on October 12, 2015, 06:15:10 PM
*tosses up link to part 4, dives right back into the real world**Reads parts 2, 3 and 4*
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11455951
Okay. So, Seilann, you just want to make me nearly cry before going to bed ?
Post by: Róisín on October 12, 2015, 06:40:08 PM
Seilann: chilling tale so far. Does Emil propose diving for Lalli's not-dead body? Draining the lake?
Do you know about the old Northern European superstition concerning searching for things in water, especially things of a magical nature or things affected by magic? There was a proper procedure when doing so, whether you were looking for the wizard's scrying-stone dropped in the well, or a person who had been enchanted. It had to be done in the dark, which was less of a problem in tales like the old Cornish one 'The Maid and the Merrow' where the story takes place in the sea-caves under cliffs where the Merrow lairs, but might be more than a little dangerous in Minna's world! In the Northumbrian/Scots Border ballad 'Young Hunting' it's used to find the body of a murdered young man which has been concealed by evil magic in a hole in the bottom of a river.
The procedure had several variants, but the commonest was to float lights on the water in the darkest part of the night, while singing the appropriate spell, which might be a binding charm in the case of a dangerous monster like the Merrow, or a simple calling pattern in the case of something less deadly. In 'Young Hunting' the searchers float 'lanthorns' in nests of woven grass along the stretch of river where they suspect the body to be, then his sister sings the body up to where the divers can find him. Might be a use for all those candles.
I wonder what Mikkel has found in his books? And I wonder what would happen if Lalli mustered enough will to run *enough* magic through his body? Would it burn clean? Looking forward with trepidation to the next episode!
Post by: Mélusine on October 12, 2015, 06:49:41 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 12, 2015, 07:23:53 PM
Survival
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 12, 2015, 08:58:52 PM
Post by: Seilann on October 12, 2015, 09:43:06 PM
And now, a giant step back…
Survival
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Looney, I really like how you always find these interesting new angles to tell stories from. :)
SectoBoss and Mélusine, glad you're liking (slash hating? haha sorry Mélusine!) the story! Róisín, thanks for the info, I wasn't familiar with any of that. Actually, Emil will be using a candle for something, but I don't want to spoil it... I will say that one other thing you mentioned is very close to being right, though!
Post by: Sunflower on October 12, 2015, 10:14:49 PM
…Oh, I edited my Lalli-näkki fic (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg69745#msg69745).
I can't draw, and I'd only be getting in the way if I tried to write näkki fics. But... here's some emo pop with a very näkki (or anyway underwater) art design, plus a host of weird little critters...
/>
Post by: misea on October 13, 2015, 01:05:40 AM
*tosses up link to part 4, dives right back into the real world*
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11455951
*CONFLICTED FANFIC READER'S SCREECHING*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 14, 2015, 02:17:19 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 12
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 14, 2015, 02:25:04 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 14, 2015, 02:33:17 AM
Curiouser and curiouser! Now just where are you going with this one, LooNEY?*Maniacal laughter*
Oh, it might have something to do with stuff mentioned here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg69980#msg69980).
*Maniacal laughter intensifies*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 16, 2015, 11:53:35 PM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 7
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg70999#msg70999)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: SectoBoss on October 17, 2015, 10:50:35 AM
I keep having to double post like this…
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 7Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Very nice! Looking forward to seeing where this goes.
Spoiler: show
Post by: ButterflyWings on October 17, 2015, 11:05:58 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Ragnarok on October 17, 2015, 11:25:53 AM
OLD MAN GREYSpoiler: show
I LIKE IT.
Post by: SectoBoss on October 17, 2015, 11:30:54 AM
OLD MAN GREYSpoiler: show
I feel like I've seen something like this before - have you posted other works like this (or in the same universe, or whatever) on the forum recently, or am I just getting deja vu?
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 17, 2015, 06:14:07 PM
I feel like I've seen something like this before - have you posted other works like this (or in the same universe, or whatever) on the forum recently, or am I just getting deja vu?It's the most recent update to these:
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42950#msg42950 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg42950#msg42950)
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46635#msg46635 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg46635#msg46635)
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg47212#msg47212 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg47212#msg47212)
…I may have missed a part there.
But anyway, here's something else to consider:
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 17, 2015, 07:37:06 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 18, 2015, 12:43:34 AM
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 18, 2015, 01:01:58 AM
Post by: Noodles on October 18, 2015, 01:24:41 AM
Uh, oh. Here's another one:YESSSSSS I AM HERE FOR THIS PIRATE FANFIC
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Ragnarok on October 18, 2015, 10:52:06 AM
Uh, oh. Here's another one:
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Pirates. yeeesssssssssssss.....
Post by: AquaAurion on October 18, 2015, 12:51:29 PM
Uh, oh. Here's another one:Pirates!! ＼(◎o◎)／
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
I look forward to more from this au! :D
Post by: misea on October 18, 2015, 01:29:44 PM
Uh, oh. Here's another one:
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
PIRATE AU YES YES YES YES
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 21, 2015, 07:41:14 PM
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 13
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Ragnarok on October 21, 2015, 08:34:04 PM
Post by: Róisín on October 22, 2015, 02:51:49 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 22, 2015, 11:24:33 PM
What sort of scifi AU? This crew might fit right into Ray Bradbury's Mars. Or E.E. Smith's space opera? Or mebbe Freakangels?Careful… the Forum's already under the control of an Eich!
…
Sorry, but that one never gets old.
EDIT: …until he goes and resigns. *sigh*
Post by: Ragnarok on October 23, 2015, 08:22:46 PM
What sort of scifi AU? This crew might fit right into Ray Bradbury's Mars. Or E.E. Smith's space opera? Or mebbe Freakangels?
I was thinking more Douglas Adams...
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 24, 2015, 12:30:59 AM
I was thinking more Douglas Adams...…and so might Minna be.
Post by: Róisín on October 24, 2015, 01:37:38 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 28, 2015, 03:12:48 AM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 8
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg73063#msg73063)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on October 28, 2015, 03:38:58 AM
Post by: Róisín on October 28, 2015, 04:04:48 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 28, 2015, 04:36:42 AM
Also:
Loki Saxet (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg27271#msg27271)
and
the Gamleborg Incident (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg53398#msg53398)
…because I like self-referential humor.
Post by: Yuuago on October 28, 2015, 10:32:43 PM
01. "Relief". 500 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: Emil's first instinct upon realizing they are both safe is to neaten Lalli's hair. Lalli thinks this is the least of his problems.
*This is a response to Shoop's fanart! Which you can view over here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg75057#msg75057) on the fanart thread.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5099144
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/55712.html
02. "Still. Silent." 150 words. Lalli & Emil.
Summary: The monster comes. They wait.
*This is a response to Rabbit's fanart!
It's probably best to view it over here on my tumblr (http://rukkilill.tumblr.com/post/131711677810/rabbitarts-if-you-come-across-a-beast-troll-or) because then you see the fanart and fic together. It has the best impact that way.
03. "Clumsy". 700 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: As Lalli gets ready to go, Emil tries, unsuccessfully, to change his mind.
*This was in response to an anonymous prompt, for the record. Also, there's kissing and stuff in it.
At Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/53292.html
04. "Four Loves". 2.2k. Árni Reynisson/Various OCs
Summary: Loves come and go. Some memories of love are held closer to the heart than others.
*Set partly pre-prologue, partly after prologue. Basically, about various relationships Árni had during his life. I don't think I linked this here before....
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4886605
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/54283.html
Post by: Seilann on October 28, 2015, 11:21:31 PM
Post by: Róisín on October 28, 2015, 11:37:36 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 30, 2015, 11:21:28 PM
The Gift
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: misea on October 31, 2015, 12:58:44 AM
Just another very short one-shot here.
The Gift
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
OOOOOOOOOOHHHHH YES YES YES
Post by: Róisín on October 31, 2015, 03:27:00 AM
Post by: Dane Murgen on November 01, 2015, 05:28:50 AM
Well I rewrote my first chapter for you guys! Please read it, guys. I really appreciate it. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3491585/chapters/7670684)
I added like two thousand words to my original draft somehow.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 01, 2015, 04:45:20 PM
Hey everyone! Does everyone remember that random fanfic I made like eight months ago? No?It's an interesting beginning which raises many more questions than it answers. Hopefully, forthcoming chapters will provide the answers.
Well I rewrote my first chapter for you guys! Please read it, guys. I really appreciate it. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3491585/chapters/7670684)
I added like two thousand words to my original draft somehow.
Post by: Róisín on November 01, 2015, 05:26:34 PM
Post by: Seilann on November 01, 2015, 10:33:30 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5128250/chapters/11799383
Sorry it's not the last chapter of Burning, I had to take a break from my own angst fest. :D
Post by: Róisín on November 02, 2015, 12:06:17 AM
Post by: shoop on November 02, 2015, 05:31:17 AM
Happy 2 years of SSSS! This isn't exactly a celebration piece, but in honor of the birthday (and to play escapist to some IRL problems y'all would rather not hear about) I wrote an Emilalli fluff piece.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5128250/chapters/11799383
Sorry it's not the last chapter of Burning, I had to take a break from my own angst fest. :D
aw, take your time with Burning! We are all....burning with anticipation. As it is im not complaining about this at all. the opposite. I'm drawing a scene from it Right Now
Post by: Seilann on November 02, 2015, 08:06:22 AM
I hope the angst is over nothing irremediable?
Well... I'm not making it easy for either Lalli or Emil at the moment, let's say that.
aw, take your time with Burning! We are all....burning with anticipation. As it is im not complaining about this at all. the opposite. I'm drawing a scene from it Right Now
First you get me with the pun, then you announce a drawing. A shoop drawing. Eeeeee! And I said this on the art thread but it came out so good!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 08, 2015, 12:20:54 AM
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 14
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 08, 2015, 12:50:21 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on November 09, 2015, 07:26:34 PM
I wrote a little story of a younger Reynir coming across a strange magical trinket for sale:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5180591
Hope you all like it!
Post by: Ragnarok on November 09, 2015, 08:00:23 PM
I can’t claim this turned out exactly how I’d planned, but oh well. I shall take it as a warning not to write on so little sleep next time!
I wrote a little story of a younger Reynir coming across a strange magical trinket for sale:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5180591
Hope you all like it!
This. Is. Awesome.
Post by: Curry on November 09, 2015, 08:09:44 PM
I can’t claim this turned out exactly how I’d planned, but oh well. I shall take it as a warning not to write on so little sleep next time!
I wrote a little story of a younger Reynir coming across a strange magical trinket for sale:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5180591
Hope you all like it!
Oh my god, this is so cool!!! This is so well-written and such a cool concept and there aren't enough exclamations to express my enthusiasm in this world!!! :D
Post by: Róisín on November 09, 2015, 08:48:30 PM
Post by: misea on November 09, 2015, 10:15:16 PM
Late again...
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 14Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Curious and curiouser!
I can’t claim this turned out exactly how I’d planned, but oh well. I shall take it as a warning not to write on so little sleep next time!
I wrote a little story of a younger Reynir coming across a strange magical trinket for sale:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5180591
Hope you all like it!
Oooh yes! We need more fics with Braidy, he doesn't get enough love.
Post by: 1010nightflyer on November 09, 2015, 10:40:20 PM
Post by: Seilann on November 10, 2015, 12:12:47 AM
I can’t claim this turned out exactly how I’d planned, but oh well. I shall take it as a warning not to write on so little sleep next time!
I wrote a little story of a younger Reynir coming across a strange magical trinket for sale:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5180591
Hope you all like it!
Great piece! I love all the little details and how you fill in the gaps of Minna's world. :)
And now to leave this here and go to bed before AO3 devours what's left of my soul:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11939525
(Yes, that is Burning part 5 -- the end except for the epilogue!
Post by: misea on November 10, 2015, 02:38:55 AM
Great piece! I love all the little details and how you fill in the gaps of Minna's world. :)
And now to leave this here and go to bed before AO3 devours what's left of my soul:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11939525
(Yes, that is Burning part 5 -- the end except for the epilogue!What do you mean I said only five chapters? Epilogues totally don't count as chapters...)
me the entirety of the time I was reading this: 啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊
Now I can sleep in peace knowing how things turned out ¯U¯
Post by: SectoBoss on November 10, 2015, 02:19:04 PM
And now to leave this here and go to bed before AO3 devours what's left of my soul:And it was absolutely worth the wait! I loved it... and what's this, an epilogue? Yuss!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11939525
(Yes, that is Burning part 5 -- the end except for the epilogue!What do you mean I said only five chapters? Epilogues totally don't count as chapters...)
Here's a beginning for a story of an evacuation center, year 1.Intriguing start! I shall look forward to more!
Post by: Fenris on November 11, 2015, 06:07:38 PM
Post by: Róisín on November 11, 2015, 06:36:45 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 12, 2015, 03:24:21 AM
Interludes
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: SectoBoss on November 12, 2015, 04:42:50 AM
EVIL LAUGHTER INTENSIFIESWow that was quick! And hilarious, let's not forget that too :D
Interludes
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 12, 2015, 05:36:13 AM
Post by: Aliax on November 12, 2015, 08:06:24 AM
EVIL LAUGHTER INTENSIFIES
Interludes
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Eeeeeee! Thank you :)) :)) !!
Post by: Seilann on November 13, 2015, 12:37:11 AM
EVIL LAUGHTER INTENSIFIES
Interludes
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Looney, that was seriously awesome! I think it's my new fave of yours.
Epilogue of Burning is up. Just gonna leave this here for y'all: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11988020
Post by: Rabbit on November 13, 2015, 01:37:33 AM
Epilogue of Burning is up. Just gonna leave this here for y'all: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11988020
You have no idea how badly I needed that right now, thank you so much :)
Post by: Róisín on November 13, 2015, 03:46:05 AM
Post by: Dane Murgen on November 13, 2015, 05:01:02 AM
I am curious to see what happens! Is that terrible school uniform the one for your school?
It's kinda similar, however the sweater isn't a neon orange, but a mere blood red.
Anyway! I have a new chapter for that fanfic here! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3491585/chapters/11988284)
Check it out!
Post by: misea on November 13, 2015, 04:38:02 PM
Epilogue of Burning is up. Just gonna leave this here for y'all: http://archiveofourown.org/works/4918981/chapters/11988020
Such a great ending <3
Post by: microFerret on November 13, 2015, 07:33:20 PM
This is practically the first time in 5 weeks that I've been able to check the forums (School is more than a little time consuming right now) and I'm finally caught up with everyone's awesome fics. I'm glad to be back, and I'll just say a quick general thank you to everyone here, because you are all awesome writers and I needed a nice quick terrific fic fix.
In addition...
Finished next bit on the fanfic I'm working on, waaaaaaay later than I thought. Here (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4418825/chapters/10145366).
Fenris, I just read this for the first time, and it is very well done! I noticed you did the map the same style as the Map of the Known World in the comic, and I've seen maps of this style in a few other places around the forum. Is there some specific tool you used to do that? It's really cool, and I would like to make a few maps like that for myself.
Thanks!
Post by: Yuuago on November 16, 2015, 11:30:16 PM
"Until We Meet Again". 600 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: They didn't get a chance the first time around. But maybe here, maybe now, they can try again together.
The prompt was: Reincarnation; one of them remembers. The other doesn't.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5229263
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/56445.html
Post by: Seilann on November 17, 2015, 12:02:16 AM
Wasn't sure about posting this one, but I thought some might like it, so-
"Until We Meet Again". 600 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: They didn't get a chance the first time around. But maybe here, maybe now, they can try again together.
The prompt was: Reincarnation; one of them remembers. The other doesn't.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5229263
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/56445.html
I totally spazzed reading this. I love the way you write. :)
Post by: Yuuago on November 17, 2015, 12:04:20 AM
I totally spaced reading this. I love the way you write. :)
I kind of want to give away my secret, but maybe it would be a disappointment. ;p
I love your writing too, though, as I've said, so we're even! /ruffles
Post by: Laufey on November 17, 2015, 03:29:25 AM
Wasn't sure about posting this one, but I thought some might like it, so-
"Until We Meet Again". 600 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: They didn't get a chance the first time around. But maybe here, maybe now, they can try again together.
The prompt was: Reincarnation; one of them remembers. The other doesn't.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5229263
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/56445.html
Beautiful as always, I love it how your stories take their time to open up and nothing is rushed. It's like walking in a garden with plenty of time to notice what everything looks like, smells like, sounds like and feels like.
Post by: Róisín on November 17, 2015, 03:49:37 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on November 17, 2015, 05:03:28 AM
Wasn't sure about posting this one, but I thought some might like it, so-
"Until We Meet Again". 600 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: They didn't get a chance the first time around. But maybe here, maybe now, they can try again together.
The prompt was: Reincarnation; one of them remembers. The other doesn't.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5229263
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/56445.html
I kind of want to give away my secret, but maybe it would be a disappointment. ;pI wish I had a secret to writing as well as you do! I really liked this, very well done indeed! :)
Post by: Fenris on November 17, 2015, 06:28:24 AM
Fenris, I just read this for the first time, and it is very well done! I noticed you did the map the same style as the Map of the Known World in the comic, and I've seen maps of this style in a few other places around the forum. Is there some specific tool you used to do that? It's really cool, and I would like to make a few maps like that for myself.That was done as mentioned by stclairvoyant (Ruth on the forum) rather than me, so you'll need to ask her.
Post by: Yuuago on November 17, 2015, 10:41:37 AM
Fenris I started reading your fic while I was on the bus this morning and ahhh I like it! I'm so glad that you're still working on it and updating it. \o/
Post by: Athena on November 17, 2015, 01:19:40 PM
BTW I have been lurking here for a while and enjoying all your great stories and I am hoping to write some pics myself in the future. :)
Post by: misea on November 17, 2015, 06:09:42 PM
Wasn't sure about posting this one, but I thought some might like it, so-
"Until We Meet Again". 600 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: They didn't get a chance the first time around. But maybe here, maybe now, they can try again together.
The prompt was: Reincarnation; one of them remembers. The other doesn't.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5229263
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/56445.html
BITTERSWEET STORIES RIPPING MY HEART OUT YES
Post by: SectoBoss on November 17, 2015, 06:36:13 PM
I've only gone and started a sequel (technically a prequel, I suppose) to the SSSS/Pacific Rim crossover I did a while ago.
Now with more giants! More Jaegers! More just about everything!
Less Reynir, I guess.
Edit: Or, maybe not. I'll try re-uploading this when AO3 stops throwing a temper tantrum.
Post by: misea on November 17, 2015, 09:07:22 PM
Oh gods what have I done...
I've only gone and started a sequel (technically a prequel, I suppose) to the SSSS/Pacific Rim crossover I did a while ago.
Now with more giants! More Jaegers! More just about everything!
Less Reynir, I guess.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5234288/chapters/12072128
I hope you like it!
WHOO NEW INSTALLMENT IS EXCELLENT
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 17, 2015, 10:40:56 PM
Oh, and here's another one-shot AU:
An Independent Production
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: SectoBoss on November 19, 2015, 05:39:07 PM
Anyway:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5245967
I hope you all like it!
LooNEY, I really liked your fic!
Spoiler: show
Post by: Mélusine on November 19, 2015, 06:05:33 PM
Wasn't sure about posting this one, but I thought some might like it, so-Oh, I hadn't saw it !
"Until We Meet Again". 600 words. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: They didn't get a chance the first time around. But maybe here, maybe now, they can try again together.
The prompt was: Reincarnation; one of them remembers. The other doesn't.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5229263
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/56445.html
I like it, it's... errr, it would be difficult to explain it in English without a dictionary to translate the exact words which came to my mind, but I like what you did with this idea, and who remembers :)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 19, 2015, 08:48:30 PM
Well, while other things get a bit rewritten, here’s something that I’ve been working on-and-off for a while now. Sigrun and Mikkel, comparing the scars the silent world has given them. Following today’s page, I guess Sigrun’ll have one more now!
Anyway:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5245967
I hope you all like it!
LooNEY, I really liked your fic!Spoiler: show
Very nice, and...
100 fanfics on AO3!
(Whoop whoop whoop)
And SectoBoss...
Spoiler: show
Anyway, here's another minor milestone: my 20th fic here (counting the ones still in progress, to which I will return shortly, I promise). It's a Y0 bit, so rather dark.
Aksel’s Turn
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Yuuago on November 19, 2015, 09:21:49 PM
Oh, I hadn't saw it !
I like it, it's... errr, it would be difficult to explain it in English without a dictionary to translate the exact words which came to my mind, but I like what you did with this idea, and who remembers :)
Merci : D I'm so happy to hear that (I have an idea of what you meant, I think, even if you couldn't think of a way to write it)
Anyway, here's another minor milestone: my 20th fic here (counting the ones still in progress, to which I will return shortly, I promise). It's a Y0 bit, so rather dark.
Aksel’s Turn
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
Whooo, 20 fics! And ahh, a tad dark is right, but totally good. *_* (Then again, you had me at 'Year 0', honestly.)
Post by: misea on November 19, 2015, 11:13:31 PM
Well, while other things get a bit rewritten, here’s something that I’ve been working on-and-off for a while now. Sigrun and Mikkel, comparing the scars the silent world has given them. Following today’s page, I guess Sigrun’ll have one more now!
Anyway:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5245967
I hope you all like it!
Anyway, here's another minor milestone: my 20th fic here (counting the ones still in progress, to which I will return shortly, I promise). It's a Y0 bit, so rather dark.
Aksel’s Turn
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 21, 2015, 08:32:50 AM
This is well written, and accords very precisely with the look of the photograph.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 22, 2015, 10:13:33 PM
So, amidst my weeping, it seems to be time for… A MEGA POST!!!
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 15
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg76993#msg76993)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg73245#msg73245)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg73289#msg73289)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: misea on November 23, 2015, 12:44:41 AM
/me mourns that "Shared Story" has surpassed this thread in post count.
So, amidst my weeping, it seems to be time for… A MEGA POST!!!
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 15
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg76993#msg76993)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg73245#msg73245)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg73289#msg73289)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Awesome as always, LooNEY!
Post by: Seilann on November 23, 2015, 01:00:30 AM
/me mourns that "Shared Story" has surpassed this thread in post count.
So, amidst my weeping, it seems to be time for… A MEGA POST!!!
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 15
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg76993#msg76993)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg73245#msg73245)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg73289#msg73289)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Thanks for the great reads!
Post by: Róisín on November 23, 2015, 01:03:59 AM
Post by: Seilann on November 24, 2015, 01:10:29 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5128250/chapters/12182018
Post by: Róisín on November 24, 2015, 04:46:40 PM
Post by: LordoftheThings on November 24, 2015, 11:48:42 PM
Also, I saw that pocket fluff chapter when it went up on tumblr and loved it~
Post by: Róisín on November 25, 2015, 04:00:45 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on November 25, 2015, 01:30:43 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5284661
Hope you like it!
(and Gwenno, sorry for taking this and running with it without getting your okay first!)
Post by: Sunflower on November 25, 2015, 01:48:27 PM
Gwenno over on the art thread drew the leaftroll coming home at last. I guess all the calls for it to be turned into a fanfic must have tripped something in me, ‘cause I blasted this out in just under an hour! A very short story of the Amalienborg survivors and leaftroll’s return.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5284661
Hope you like it!
(and Gwenno, sorry for taking this and running with it without getting your okay first!)
Dammit, SectoBoss, why do my allergies always act up when I read something of yours? :o Luckily, it's the day before a holiday so nobody here at the office notices me mopping my eyes...
Post by: Athena on November 25, 2015, 03:54:56 PM
Gwenno over on the art thread drew the leaftroll coming home at last. I guess all the calls for it to be turned into a fanfic must have tripped something in me, ‘cause I blasted this out in just under an hour! A very short story of the Amalienborg survivors and leaftroll’s return.I love it! Sad but perfect. :'( ^-^
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5284661
Hope you like it!
(and Gwenno, sorry for taking this and running with it without getting your okay first!)
Post by: LordoftheThings on November 25, 2015, 07:59:21 PM
Gwenno over on the art thread drew the leaftroll coming home at last. I guess all the calls for it to be turned into a fanfic must have tripped something in me, ‘cause I blasted this out in just under an hour! A very short story of the Amalienborg survivors and leaftroll’s return.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5284661
Hope you like it!
(and Gwenno, sorry for taking this and running with it without getting your okay first!)
I'm not crying I just got a troll in my eyes
(In all seriousness tho I am sniveling and teary eyed this fic is beautiful. All your fics are beautiful. You're beautiful you beautiful author you)
Post by: Róisín on November 25, 2015, 10:15:26 PM
Post by: LordoftheThings on November 25, 2015, 11:38:31 PM
Post by: LordoftheThings on November 26, 2015, 04:50:28 PM
Dropping links since this is gonna be a doozy of a fic
"Have you ever screwed up So Badly that, when you finally stop, take a minute, and Look at the very moment you screwed up, you could say for absolute certain it was the exact moment that your entire life as you knew it went to complete, total, and utter catastrophe?
That is just how badly Emil had Screwed Up.
And to think that the whole mess had started with such a seemingly, deceptively, simple plan: a recovery mission. Get in. Get books. Get out. Easy, right? That’s exactly what Emil thought. And the entire debacle had quite nearly cost him his Life."
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/12216398 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/12216398)
Critiques are more than welcome~ I always want to improve my writing
Post by: Seilann on November 26, 2015, 09:39:03 PM
So I vented some waiting for update (and a little waiting for book) nerves and ended up cranking out the first chapter of a fic idea I got faster than expected
Dropping links since this is gonna be a doozy of a fic
"Have you ever screwed up So Badly that, when you finally stop, take a minute, and Look at the very moment you screwed up, you could say for absolute certain it was the exact moment that your entire life as you knew it went to complete, total, and utter catastrophe?
That is just how badly Emil had Screwed Up.
And to think that the whole mess had started with such a seemingly, deceptively, simple plan: a recovery mission. Get in. Get books. Get out. Easy, right? That’s exactly what Emil thought. And the entire debacle had quite nearly cost him his Life."
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/12216398 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/12216398)
Critiques are more than welcome~ I always want to improve my writing
Oh yes, writing fic is the perfect coping mechanism. Welcome!
I also see that you are a Nightwish fan. :)
Post by: LordoftheThings on November 26, 2015, 10:00:38 PM
Oh yes, writing fic is the perfect coping mechanism. Welcome!
I also see that you are a Nightwish fan. :)
hehe, saw the signature eh?
It is true, I'm a huge nightwish fan~
Tho I might change it weekly to different song lyrics for whatever song I feel the most. Still playing with the idea.
Post by: LordoftheThings on November 29, 2015, 01:23:07 AM
new chapter of that fic is up just in time for 100 AO3 hits
someone's got the munchies...
Post by: LordoftheThings on November 30, 2015, 03:46:20 PM
Emil done goofed up now
Post by: SectoBoss on December 02, 2015, 09:51:45 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/12320996
I do hope it was worth the wait!
And LordoftheThings, I am greatly enjoying 'Hypothermia', and my apologies for not saying so earlier!
Post by: Johannabelle on December 02, 2015, 11:01:36 AM
Does anyone remember that 1920s AU I started two flippin' months ago?? Well, it's finally gotten finished! (although it's been so long I'm wondering if i need to post a cheat sheet so people can remember who's doing what...)I haven't even read it yet but yay!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/12320996
I do hope it was worth the wait!
And LordoftheThings, I am greatly enjoying 'Hypothermia', and my apologies for not saying so earlier!
Post by: Athena on December 02, 2015, 01:36:20 PM
Does anyone remember that 1920s AU I started two flippin' months ago?? Well, it's finally gotten finished! (although it's been so long I'm wondering if i need to post a cheat sheet so people can remember who's doing what...)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/12320996
I do hope it was worth the wait!
And LordoftheThings, I am greatly enjoying 'Hypothermia', and my apologies for not saying so earlier!
I just finished it and WOW that was awesome! ^-^
Post by: Róisín on December 02, 2015, 05:29:50 PM
Post by: Helia on December 04, 2015, 02:27:17 AM
I'm still not quite sure if it's a good idea to write fics as a non-native speaker, but Noodly was nice and read it through.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5345138 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5345138)
Post by: LordoftheThings on December 04, 2015, 02:31:23 AM
umm... I did a thing.
I'm still not quite sure if it's a good idea to write fics as a non-native speaker, but Noodly was nice and read it through.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5345138 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5345138)
Oooh that was really good. It was also fairly well written too, barely any different from a native speaker at all~
Post by: AquaAurion on December 04, 2015, 04:01:59 AM
umm... I did a thing.This was so sweet ^w^
I'm still not quite sure if it's a good idea to write fics as a non-native speaker, but Noodly was nice and read it through.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5345138 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5345138)
I honestly didn't notice that you weren't a native speaker
Post by: SectoBoss on December 04, 2015, 07:33:24 PM
(Fair warning – it's going to get a teensy tiny bit shippy in later chapters, but nothing major)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12363377
I hope you all like it, chapter 2 should be here very soon!
Helia, that was a very nice read, and like everyone else has said, you sound pretty darn fluent to me!
Post by: Róisín on December 04, 2015, 10:14:05 PM
SectoBoss: what a great AU! I wait in fascination to see what will happen next.
Post by: Haiz on December 05, 2015, 06:18:15 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on December 05, 2015, 12:21:44 PM
And while I'm here, chapter 2 of the modern-day AU is up!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12374576
Hope you like it!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 05, 2015, 01:47:09 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: AquaAurion on December 05, 2015, 01:57:23 PM
Róisín and Haiz, thank you very much!This is such a nice AU :D I like the idea of Lalli as a unsocial painter ^^
And while I'm here, chapter 2 of the modern-day AU is up!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12374576
Hope you like it!
Post by: SignatureSmiley on December 05, 2015, 07:07:10 PM
Does anyone remember that 1920s AU I started two flippin' months ago?? Well, it's finally gotten finished! (although it's been so long I'm wondering if i need to post a cheat sheet so people can remember who's doing what...)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4964401/chapters/12320996
I do hope it was worth the wait!
It was definitely worth the wait. I love this fic. Can't go wrong with a 20's AU, right?
Post by: SectoBoss on December 05, 2015, 09:12:31 PM
I'm in a weird sort of tired-productive state right now so what the hey, here's chapter 3!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12383360
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 06, 2015, 02:56:38 AM
Thanks guys!
I'm in a weird sort of tired-productive state right now so what the hey, here's chapter 3!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12383360
Mmmmmm, chapter 3 goodness, but...
Oh gods what have I done...
I've only gone and started a sequel (technically a prequel, I suppose) to the SSSS/Pacific Rim crossover I did a while ago.
Now with more giants! More Jaegers! More just about everything!
Less Reynir, I guess.http://archiveofourown.org/works/5234288/chapters/12072128
Edit: Or, maybe not. I'll try re-uploading this when AO3 stops throwing a temper tantrum.
Sooooooo…
I read it before it got pulled down and liked it.
So, what's its status?
Post by: Róisín on December 06, 2015, 03:45:00 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on December 06, 2015, 07:21:07 AM
Sooooooo…
I read it before it got pulled down and liked it.
So, what's its status?
Curious about that myself.
*sighs* Yeah, about that...
Well, I put it up and AO3 refused to index it so I took it down until I could get AO3 to work properly. Unfortunately, in the process, I reread it and decided I kind of didn't like it anymore - something about it felt 'off' in a way I can't really describe. So I'm putting it back in storage for a while. Hopefully, once my exams in the new year are all done, I can go back to it and give it a do-over. Sorry to keep you waiting!
Post by: Róisín on December 06, 2015, 07:26:48 AM
Also, this new tale is downright intriguing! Lots of ways the story could go!
Post by: SectoBoss on December 06, 2015, 07:34:06 AM
SectoBoss: Eh, happens to all of us! Look forward to when it arrives.Speaking of which, can we look forward to a new installment of 'A Few of Mikkel's Secrets' anytime soon?
Post by: Róisín on December 06, 2015, 05:35:56 PM
At present I'm away from home (did my usual Saturday market, then the town Christmas street fair; then on Sunday I was the guide for a tour of a rare plants collection at a garden way down south near the sea).
Which was fascinating but a couple of days of very hard work. So this morning I'm still down in the Adelaide suburbs, where we have stayed the night with a friend, ahead of my going into the hospital for a morning of unpleasant medical stuff. And after THAT we are going home. Which will be interesting in itself, because there was a windstorm overnight (alas, no rain) and there are trees down all over.
Anyway, once I get home I will have about a day and a half in which the only thing I have to do is keep the garden from drying out and dying, and will have a bit of time to work on my own stuff. I plan first to finish off and post my pieces for the Advent Calendar and the Secret Santa, which are written but still need to be gone over for spelling and grammar, then the next installment for Crossroads, where I am presently retelling an Irish folktale. Once those are up, I intend to try posting the last two chapters of 'A Few of Mikkel's Secrets' by the same method I'm using for the Crossroads stuff - that is, retyping it into the site. Problems: it can just randomly disappear when I'm a few thousand words in, which has happened before and is most annoying, also it takes forever. Advantages: I can do last-minute corrections as I type it in, and I don't have to worry about waiting until someone is here who can make 'Pages' cooperate!
One way or another I am determined to get it up before midsummer. Then I'm going to write something less grim.
By the way, I love how your story is working out, and look forward to seeing the rest of it.
Post by: Sunflower on December 06, 2015, 06:00:38 PM
Have had the rest of it written for months. It's long. And long story short, the problem seems to be in the iPad uploading it. Last time one of the technically competent family passed through, he didn't have time to work on the machine for me.
<snip>
...I intend to try posting the last two chapters of 'A Few of Mikkel's Secrets' by the same method I'm using for the Crossroads stuff - retyping it into the site. Problems: it can just randomly disappear when I'm a few thousand words in, which has happened before and is most annoying, also it takes forever. Advantages: I can do last-minute corrections as I type it in, and I don't have to worry about waiting until someone is here who can make 'Pages' cooperate!
Hi, Róisín. I sympathize with your frustration with content sometimes just randomly disappearing when you're trying to post to the Forum. Have you tried copying and pasting the material, rather than just hand-typing it?
The other thing that works for me on Forum posts is hitting "Preview" every couple of minutes. It's not as good as an actual "Save as Draft" button (oh, how I wish we had one!). But it does seem to save the material in a kind of buffer, so that at most you'd lose whatever you added since the last time you hit "Preview."
Good luck! I enjoy all your writing and I'm particularly enjoying the story you're telling on Crossroads. I think my character could have used some of the heart's-ease flower herself, not just magical Instant Detox...
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 06, 2015, 07:22:22 PM
Post by: Keeper on December 06, 2015, 07:36:22 PM
Hi, so, super-super newbie here and I'm concerned that I'm not even writing this in the right place, but how would one go about joining this...this posting, writing thingie? Just a little confused by the layout of the website and by life as a fact in general, so if anyone could let me know how to conduct myself around here, I would really appreciate the attempt to help me not embarrass myself. Thanks in advance
Well, the Introduction Thread (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=131.1710) is probably a good place to start. I'm assuming you're talking about the forum in general, so from there you can browse around and see what topics interest you. If you have any questions, we've got some great skalds, mods, and admins that can help. :) Welcome!
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 06, 2015, 09:36:31 PM
Post by: Keeper on December 06, 2015, 09:38:29 PM
Thanks so much for the welcome. Always nerve racking to leap into a new forum, but I will use the link you've given me to try to figure out what do to. Thanks again.
No problem! Happy to help!
Post by: LordoftheThings on December 06, 2015, 10:05:18 PM
I was cleaning and the fumes have given me a royal headache so no writing for me right now.
But it looks like the scriptorium is picking up again so I can always read everyone's lovely fics while waiting for the painkillers to kick in ;w;
Post by: Róisín on December 06, 2015, 11:49:49 PM
OwlsG0: these people are helpful, lovely, and very patient with my technical ineptitude. I'm sure you can't be worse! Go for it, we can always use another writer in the forums. There are useful notes at the start of each thread, and also details for who to contact if you have problems.
Post by: Sunflower on December 07, 2015, 12:48:24 AM
Hi, so, super-super newbie here and I'm concerned that I'm not even writing this in the right place, but how would one go about joining this...this posting, writing thingie? Just a little confused by the layout of the website and by life as a fact in general, so if anyone could let me know how to conduct myself around here, I would really appreciate the attempt to help me not embarrass myself. Thanks in advance
Well, the Introduction Thread (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=131.1710) is probably a good place to start. I'm assuming you're talking about the forum in general, so from there you can browse around and see what topics interest you. If you have any questions, we've got some great skalds, mods, and admins that can help. :) Welcome!
*bamf* Did someone say "admin"? I am one!
Welcome to the Forum, OwlsG0! I'm glad you were brave enough to raise your hand and ask for directions -- the Forum is growing every day, and I imagine it could be a bit bewildering to people who are new to it. We do our best to be a welcoming place, though, so never hesitate to ask how something works or where to find something.
Keeper gave you good advice about starting with the Introduction Thread. You'll see that new members generally say a little about their background, their interests, and how they found SSSS in the first place.
After that, if you're interested in fan-writing, you can just plain post a story here. For ease of reading, we ask that you put anything longer than a screen's worth of text under a spoiler, or host it on one of many creative sites such as AO3 (Archive of Our Own), which you'll see many members use, Tumblr, or cloud storage sites such as Dropbox or Google Docs.
Fan poetry that's not a filk (play on existing song lyric or poem) (and some that is) is here:
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=4.0
Fan-filks are here: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=477.msg81138#new
"Headcanon", i.e. your own ideas about what the characters are like: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=509.0
One of the many humor threads: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=451.0
Short humorous scenes: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=64.325
The Help File, including many helpful links and tips: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?action=help
If there's anything else you'd like to know about, feel free to PM me or any of the other admins/mods/skalds. Meanwhile, happy browsing -- and hopefully, happy posting!
- Sunflower
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 07, 2015, 03:14:42 AM
It's also kind of shocking to me to see how nice and welcoming people are here. I'm used to a more lukewarm welcome, so this is encouraging and refreshing.
Post by: SectoBoss on December 07, 2015, 04:50:49 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12418304
Hope you like it!
Fair warning, vaguely shippy. And I do mean vaguely.
Post by: Johannabelle on December 07, 2015, 05:42:15 PM
Chapter 4 of my modern-day AU is now up and running! We finally get to see what's going on with Lalli, and how Emil helps him along:Yay, new chapter! I don't think I've said so yet, but I really love this fic so far! You are always so good at realistically writing the characters. I normally don't even like to read AUs but yours are just so good. :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12418304
Hope you like it!
Fair warning, vaguely shippy. And I do mean vaguely.
Post by: Daéa Reina on December 07, 2015, 06:23:49 PM
About the Modern AU: somehow it was able to make me emotional...
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on December 07, 2015, 09:03:04 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on December 08, 2015, 03:37:26 AM
And Daéa...
Spoiler: show
Post by: Haiz on December 08, 2015, 05:35:24 AM
Chapter 4 of my modern-day AU is now up and running! We finally get to see what's going on with Lalli, and how Emil helps him along:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12418304
Hope you like it!
Fair warning, vaguely shippy. And I do mean vaguely.
PERFECT
lalli sleeping under the bed like a normal person always makes me super happy, henceforth, this fic made me super happy. Also seems like you managed to reel in quite a few readers with the "vaguely shippy" thing hahahahaha
Post by: OrigamiOwl on December 08, 2015, 06:18:26 AM
Chapter 4 of my modern-day AU is now up and running! We finally get to see what's going on with Lalli, and how Emil helps him along:Secto I love this story so much ;-;bbbbbbb
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12418304
Hope you like it!
Fair warning, vaguely shippy. And I do mean vaguely.
Post by: SectoBoss on December 08, 2015, 08:15:26 AM
Also seems like you managed to reel in quite a few readers with the "vaguely shippy" thing hahahahahaxD
Hey, you gotta know your audience! (This fandom is slowly teaching me how to be shameless.)
Secto I love this story so much ;-;bbbbbbbThank you!
Post by: SectoBoss on December 08, 2015, 05:39:34 PM
Anyway, the fifth chapter of my modern AU is now up! Turns out Lalli's visions can have their uses after all...
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12436382
Hope you like it!
Post by: shoop on December 08, 2015, 06:28:38 PM
I really wanna draw something for this...! You're uploading so fast you're gonna be done before I get anything finished lmao.
Post by: OrigamiOwl on December 08, 2015, 06:30:12 PM
Tsk, tsk. I seem to have become a filthy doubleposter.AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA D: :D D: I can't decide which face to use because aaaAAAAAAAA
Anyway, the fifth chapter of my modern AU is now up! Turns out Lalli's visions can have their uses after all...
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12436382
Hope you like it!
Ahhhh!!!!!!!!! This is brilliant as usual, boss. I really liked how you wrote Lalli's pov on the train, and y'know Lalli and Emil continuing to be Very Good Friends (no but the friendship in this fic is really important.....)^agreed!
I really wanna draw something for this...! You're uploading so fast you're gonna be done before I get anything finished lmao.
YEAH you should totally draw!!?
Post by: SectoBoss on December 08, 2015, 06:34:19 PM
Ahhhh!!!!!!!!! This is brilliant as usual, boss. I really liked how you wrote Lalli's pov on the train, and y'know Lalli and Emil continuing to be Very Good Friends (no but the friendship in this fic is really important.....)I would be honoured as always if you did! (and the next chapter may take longer anyway because of Life, so...)
I really wanna draw something for this...! You're uploading so fast you're gonna be done before I get anything finished lmao.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA D: :D D: I can't decide which face to use because aaaAAAAAAAAThank you! :D
Post by: Haiz on December 08, 2015, 06:37:05 PM
Anyway, the fifth chapter of my modern AU is now up! Turns out Lalli's visions can have their uses after all...HERE WE GO
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12436382
(http://40.media.tumblr.com/cb110b90bc4b1c6033eef46250771047/tumblr_nxo5c30a5j1r6soqlo1_500.png)
at first i was like "what, no newspaper article?" and then i was like OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhh
*vibrates* i wanna draw too
Post by: OrigamiOwl on December 08, 2015, 06:42:57 PM
HERE WE GODo it do it do it!
(http://40.media.tumblr.com/cb110b90bc4b1c6033eef46250771047/tumblr_nxo5c30a5j1r6soqlo1_500.png)
at first i was like "what, no newspaper article?" and then i was like OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhh
*vibrates* i wanna draw too
I would try drawing something too but I've gotta pack...for a plane trip... *rocks back and forth in a corner*
Post by: SectoBoss on December 08, 2015, 06:50:36 PM
HERE WE GO
(http://40.media.tumblr.com/cb110b90bc4b1c6033eef46250771047/tumblr_nxo5c30a5j1r6soqlo1_500.png)
at first i was like "what, no newspaper article?" and then i was like OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhh
*vibrates* i wanna draw too
Do it do it do it!Yes! Draw scenes from my fanfics! Validate meeeee... XD
I would try drawing something too but I've gotta pack...for a plane trip... *rocks back and forth in a corner*
And it's good to finally see the indignant seagull again
Post by: Haiz on December 08, 2015, 07:24:56 PM
Do it do it do it!
Yes! Draw scenes from my fanfics! Validate meeeee... XDjust some sketches ok (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg82549#msg82549)
and i was waiting for a really long time for those seagulls haha
Post by: |Yucca| on December 08, 2015, 10:20:38 PM
Tsk, tsk. I seem to have become a filthy doubleposter.
Anyway, the fifth chapter of my modern AU is now up! Turns out Lalli's visions can have their uses after all...
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12436382
Hope you like it!
Reading fanfiction isn't really my thing, but for some reason I decided to give this one a chance, and damn, what a well written piece it is! Read all the existing chapters in one sitting and now I'm waiting to get my hands on the last one.
Post by: SectoBoss on December 09, 2015, 03:07:57 AM
and i was waiting for a really long time for those seagulls hahaAlmost exactly a month, I think!
Reading fanfiction isn't really my thing, but for some reason I decided to give this one a chance, and damn, what a well written piece it is! Read all the existing chapters in one sitting and now I'm waiting to get my hands on the last one.It's when I manage to reel in the non-fanfic-readers that I know I must have done something right! Thanks very much!
Post by: Mélusine on December 09, 2015, 09:10:41 AM
I decided to try my hand at a modern day AU, and this is the first chapter of the result. Set in a world where the Rash wasn’t as virulent, Lalli and Emil meet in Stockholm and strike up an odd friendship.*Read all too quickly with a cup of tea*
(Fair warning – it's going to get a teensy tiny bit shippy in later chapters, but nothing major)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12363377
I hope you all like it, chapter 2 should be here very soon!
SectoBoss ? I know you may have exams, especially the swedish one, but I don't care : WRITE MORE !
Post by: LordoftheThings on December 09, 2015, 04:24:57 PM
but I finally caved and read sectoboss's modern AU. And despite my die hard aversion to AUs I must say:
it was Magnificent
I loved it and eagerly await more
Post by: Aki on December 10, 2015, 03:56:52 PM
I reworked a short drabble I did during an IRC SSSS writer sessions because there was fanart that gave me feels. It's super-short and about the Hotakainens before they lived in Keuruu.
http://aki-no-monogatari.tumblr.com/post/134937920630/lullaby
Implying lots of sad stuff, just be warned.
Post by: Róisín on December 10, 2015, 04:12:50 PM
Post by: Aki on December 10, 2015, 04:29:18 PM
Aki: excellent first post! Such a sad, expressive little vignette. Once your thesis is done, I hope you will write more.I will! I have already several works in progress for SSSS so once I'm free, I'll start working more earnestly on them. Those will be lengthier :)
Post by: misea on December 11, 2015, 02:04:32 AM
Post by: Puls3 on December 13, 2015, 04:54:25 PM
I'm so sorry if this is not tagged as a spoiler, still trying to figure this forum out.
Spoiler: show
Thank you for reading
*jumps out of a window and runs away*
Post by: Róisín on December 13, 2015, 05:26:58 PM
Post by: Noodles on December 13, 2015, 07:08:17 PM
Post by: Rabbit on December 13, 2015, 08:26:28 PM
I don't know why, but it's late and I decided to to write some odd fanfic without any experience of creative writing. I warn you, this was all written within an hour and has not been checked for grammatical errors, it's as raw and incoherent as it gets.
I'm so sorry if this is not tagged as a spoiler, still trying to figure this forum out.Spoiler: show
Thank you for reading
*jumps out of a window and runs away*
No but
you can't just STOP THERE oAo
I mean that was great please write more?
Post by: Puls3 on December 14, 2015, 10:34:11 AM
Róisín: This is my very first fanfiction, the closest thing I ever did of creative writing was probably an English essay assignment in the form of an diary entry.
I might write the next "chapter" next Tuesday/Wednesday, depends if I have any essays left to write during the break.
Thank you all once again and I do hope I can manage to write a better chapter for you to enjoy next time. :)
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 14, 2015, 06:50:44 PM
Post by: Aliax on December 15, 2015, 06:56:04 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5431757
Conflicted
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: None
Relationships: Lalli Hotakainen & Emil Västerström
Characters: Emil-centric, lots of Lalli, quite a bit of Tuuri, meaningful appearances of everyone else except Purrito
Tags: Angst, Friendship, Gen or Pre-Slash as you want
Summary: Everyone reasonable knows that magic doesn't exist. So when Lalli insists that the reason he's so sick is based in magic, Emil's concern for his friend conflicts with his anger at Lalli's obvious lie.
Post by: Róisín on December 15, 2015, 07:12:26 AM
Post by: Mélusine on December 15, 2015, 07:20:55 AM
Emil and Lalli weren't happy that I dared make my intro post before I was done writing the multi-chapter fic about them I've been working on. So they made me write this instead this night:May I say "Awww... <3" ? And add I perfectly agree with Róisín ?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5431757
Conflicted
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: None
Relationships: Lalli Hotakainen & Emil Västerström
Characters: Emil-centric, lots of Lalli, quite a bit of Tuuri, meaningful appearances of everyone else except Purrito
Tags: Angst, Friendship, Gen or Pre-Slash as you want
Summary: Everyone reasonable knows that magic doesn't exist. So when Lalli insists that the reason he's so sick is based in magic, Emil's concern for his friend conflicts with his anger at Lalli's obvious lie.
Post by: Aliax on December 15, 2015, 07:56:20 AM
Aliax: Just read this on AO3 - it's good! Keep on writing!Thank you :) ! And actually, these two (Emil and Lalli) made me start writing *again*. This fic is pretty bad compared to what I used to be able to write :( But at least I'm writing again, which feels so incredibly good :)) Emil and Lalli's absolutely adorable canon friendship seems to be exactly what the healer ordered :P
May I say "Awww... <3" ? And add I perfectly agree with Róisín ?Yes, "Awww... <3" was pretty much exactly what I was looking for :D And thank you!
Post by: Mélusine on December 15, 2015, 07:59:55 AM
This fic is pretty bad compared to what I used to be able to write :(*Coughs* EXCUSE ME ? You're writing in English, with this quality, and it's "pretty bad" ? Tsss...
Post by: AquaAurion on December 15, 2015, 09:08:56 AM
Emil and Lalli weren't happy that I dared make my intro post before I was done writing the multi-chapter fic about them I've been working on. So they made me write this instead this night:Aw so sweet <3
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5431757
Conflicted
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: None
Relationships: Lalli Hotakainen & Emil Västerström
Characters: Emil-centric, lots of Lalli, quite a bit of Tuuri, meaningful appearances of everyone else except Purrito
Tags: Angst, Friendship, Gen or Pre-Slash as you want
Summary: Everyone reasonable knows that magic doesn't exist. So when Lalli insists that the reason he's so sick is based in magic, Emil's concern for his friend conflicts with his anger at Lalli's obvious lie.
I also started writing again because of those two ^w^
Post by: Aliax on December 15, 2015, 01:06:17 PM
*Coughs* EXCUSE ME ? You're writing in English, with this quality, and it's "pretty bad" ? Tsss...Well... It used to be better? Like, for example, I realised halfway through (thanks to the Chapter 10 title page which Minna posted while I was writing) that I had completely forgotten about Emil's leg injury. 3 years ago, it would have been no big deal at all to go back and insert little mentions of it here and there. This time, it seemed like such a huge edit that it made me want to throw the whole thing away :/ And I won't get into how my vocabulary is so much poorer than it used to be, or how my grammar keeps getting wonkier all the time :-[ ... Of course it would help if I didn't have such a perfectionist streak, too, I agree ::)
Aw so sweet <3Yay ^-^
Quote
I also started writing again because of those two ^w^There IS something magical about them, isn't there :) !?
Post by: Yuuago on December 15, 2015, 01:15:13 PM
Well... It used to be better? Like, for example, I realised halfway through (thanks to the Chapter 10 title page which Minna posted while I was writing) that I had completely forgotten about Emil's leg injury. 3 years ago, it would have been no big deal at all to go back and insert little mentions of it here and there./butts in
To be fair, with an ongoing canon like this, where details can be rendered non-compliant the next day, small things like that aren't such a big deal, really. People understand, I think. (Plus, I would say that particular detail didn't make too much impact - I mean, he sure took a whack, but he seemed to be mooostly okay... You have wiggle room there.)
BUT I can totally understand how perfectionist tendencies can make you want to toss it all in the recycle bin. I might be the same way. ;p
Post by: Aliax on December 15, 2015, 03:02:34 PM
To be fair, with an ongoing canon like this, where details can be rendered non-compliant the next day, small things like that aren't such a big deal, really.I know, right!? But see, my Perfectionist Demon says that it doesn't matter if the fic I write today gets Jossed tomorrow, but it does matter very, very, Very Much that the fic I write today be perfectly in accordance with all the canon we have up to today :P
Quote
Plus, I would say that particular detail didn't make too much impact - I mean, he sure took a whack, but he seemed to be mooostly okay...But, but, but! There should be mentions that it hurts when he kneels down, or that he's got a limp, or something, you know D: !? Just a few mentions... here and there...
:-X <= me to that darn Perfectionist Demon
Quote
BUT I can totally understand how perfectionist tendencies can make you want to toss it all in the recycle bin. I might be the same way. ;pPerfectionists, unite - against Perfectionism ;D ! I've read of artists who deliberately introduce small flaws in their works in order to prevent the Perfectionism Demon from keeping them forever stalled, for example.
Post by: Puls3 on December 15, 2015, 05:03:22 PM
This fic is pretty bad
*looks at his own abomination of a literary work*
I can't even begin to imagine how your previous works looks like if you call this wonderful piece of art "bad".
Post by: Róisín on December 15, 2015, 05:28:01 PM
Post by: Aliax on December 15, 2015, 05:53:32 PM
*looks at his own abomination of a literary work*That's not fair, though :P You can't compare a piece which took hours and was obsessively edited to something that "was all written within an hour and has not been checked for grammatical errors, it's as raw and incoherent as it gets."
Edit: and actually, your fic is MUCH better than anything *I* could produce under such circumstances O.o
Quote
I can't even begin to imagine how your previous works looks like if you call this wonderful piece of art "bad".No, wait, I'm not calling that fic I posted "bad"! If I thought it was bad, you couldn't pay me enough to post it in the first place :D I'm just saying that I'm horribly rusty, and I used to do much better, that's all. You know how the saying goes: "Better is the enemy of good", or something like that ;D
**
Exactly, Róisín! Now that I'm back to living in France among French people only, my English skills are simply nowhere as good as when I used to live in a foreign country with someone I talked to only in English, and I watched only English-speaking channels on TV, and so on :P Maybe I should start taking those English lessons they offer at my job, just to get some active practice... And I should definitely write MOAR fics - for the practice, yup ;D
Post by: Noodles on December 15, 2015, 06:19:35 PM
But, but, but! There should be mentions that it hurts when he kneels down, or that he's got a limp, or something, you know D: !? Just a few mentions... here and there...eyyyy it's all good
I definitely just figured that it had about the effect of a kick in the shins and he was just overdramatising. Maybe a bruise for a few days, but meh.
The fic's lovely, btw.
Post by: Aliax on December 15, 2015, 07:12:04 PM
I definitely just figured that it had about the effect of a kick in the shins and he was just overdramatising. Maybe a bruise for a few days, but meh.Hmm, I don't know about that, really. He did take an iron bar in full swing, used by someone who is canonically rather strong, straight into the shin. Even Mikkel didn't seem quite sure that this wasn't enough to break a leg. I'm guessing that with a bit of luck, the hit was cushioned by the boot, but even then, it would definitely leave a bruise.
But! The good side of it is that we know that whatever ointment Mikkel is using on bruises is pretty effective ;D That was a large and nasty-looking bruise Emil had on his face, and yet it was fully gone the next day. So if all he got from Mikkel's hit was a bruise, it's possible it was fully healed by the time my fic takes place, yes :)
Quote
The fic's lovely, btw.Thank you :D !!
Post by: SectoBoss on December 15, 2015, 09:04:42 PM
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
Post by: |Yucca| on December 15, 2015, 09:52:22 PM
Post by: Rabbit on December 15, 2015, 09:55:28 PM
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
I was wondering how on earth you were going to wrap all that up in just one more chapter. I'm not wondering anymore.
You know that feeling when something is just so good that when it's over you're suddenly empty and breathless, slamming back into a physical universe and need to just sit there and digest reality for a while?
Yeah?
That feeling.
Post by: Johannabelle on December 15, 2015, 10:40:11 PM
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))Sectoboss, that was so beautiful! Such an amazing ending for such an amazing fanfic.
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
You know that feeling when something is just so good that when it's over you're suddenly empty and breathless, slamming back into a physical universe and need to just sit there and digest reality for a while?I agree with this on every level.
Yeah?
That feeling.
Post by: Sunflower on December 15, 2015, 11:16:00 PM
I was wondering how on earth you were going to wrap all that up in just one more chapter. I'm not wondering anymore.
You know that feeling when something is just so good that when it's over you're suddenly empty and breathless, slamming back into a physical universe and need to just sit there and digest reality for a while?
Yeah?
That feeling.
I agree too, Johannabelle.
SectoBoss, well done! That was amazingly moving.
Post by: Róisín on December 16, 2015, 12:19:15 AM
Post by: Puls3 on December 16, 2015, 01:15:26 AM
Edit: and actually, your fic is MUCH better than anything *I* could produce under such circumstances O.o
No, wait, I'm not calling that fic I posted "bad"! If I thought it was bad, you couldn't pay me enough to post it in the first place :D I'm just saying that I'm horribly rusty, and I used to do much better, that's all. You know how the saying goes: "Better is the enemy of good", or something like that ;D
Sorry, was a bit rough with my commenting there. But I do look forward too seeing what you will create in the future and by judging from this, I think your writing will be back in shape in no time ;)
P.s
Thank you ^-^
Writing has never been my forte, but it felt nice doing something different for a change.
Post by: Laufey on December 16, 2015, 01:40:47 AM
Post by: Haiz on December 16, 2015, 04:34:28 AM
AAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAAAA
A
A
A
AAAA
okay im don- no wait
AAAAAAAAA
there we go.
I don't have much more to add, but this fic sure has been a journey and a very satisfying one. You managed to wrap it up in a way that really fit, but I hope those unused ideas get used later somehow, too :3
Post by: Puls3 on December 16, 2015, 04:38:32 AM
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
I'm awestruck by your work, it's written so well, the character development was superb and your extensive vocabulary is something I could only dream of having.
Hope you get some good rest after this, you've more than earned it.
Post by: Sc0ut on December 16, 2015, 04:52:04 AM
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
:D I was so happy to wake up to this today. It went all kinds of places I didn't expect! The dream part has a strong Neverending Story feel to me. Thank you for writing this Sectoboss, it was great!
Post by: Mélusine on December 16, 2015, 05:18:42 AM
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))Pfffffff, I would need to learn more vocabulary to explain what I'm feeling reading it :)
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
Post by: Ragnarok on December 16, 2015, 05:54:46 AM
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
*slow, respectful clapping*
Post by: SectoBoss on December 16, 2015, 06:57:06 AM
Post by: Gwenno on December 16, 2015, 07:27:56 AM
Post by: Daéa Reina on December 16, 2015, 10:23:21 AM
Pfffffff, I would need to learn more vocabulary to explain what I'm feeling reading it :)What Mélusine said. I don't think I have the necessary words to tell you how much I love this fic, but believe me, I do.
Post by: kahli on December 16, 2015, 11:31:36 AM
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
ASDFFHJKSHSKFSJRTBNNNJVFG!!!!!!!!!! AAAA I LOVE IT!
Post by: Keeper on December 16, 2015, 11:52:44 AM
Loved the entire story.
Post by: microFerret on December 16, 2015, 10:38:16 PM
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
My jaw just dropped lower than Tooth Scary's. How is it that every time I read one of your fics, it's the best one I've read, and every time, the next one is even better? Wow. Good work.
Post by: misea on December 17, 2015, 01:13:36 AM
Emil and Lalli weren't happy that I dared make my intro post before I was done writing the multi-chapter fic about them I've been working on. So they made me write this instead this night:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5431757
Conflicted
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: None
Relationships: Lalli Hotakainen & Emil Västerström
Characters: Emil-centric, lots of Lalli, quite a bit of Tuuri, meaningful appearances of everyone else except Purrito
Tags: Angst, Friendship, Gen or Pre-Slash as you want
Summary: Everyone reasonable knows that magic doesn't exist. So when Lalli insists that the reason he's so sick is based in magic, Emil's concern for his friend conflicts with his anger at Lalli's obvious lie.
OH WHOA HECK YEAH
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
I
I'm reeling @___@
DANG that was good
oh wow
whoa
Let me... just... take the next few days to... process this...
Post by: AquaAurion on December 17, 2015, 07:21:54 AM
I sat down at 7pm, determined that I'd get my modern AU finished or die trying. It's now 2am and although I'm not dead I get the feeling I'm not far off :))This hit hard ;w; it was beautiful and definitely a worthy ending!
The last chapter:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5353481/chapters/12563006
I really really hope you like it, it's certainly been quite an experience to write.
(special thanks to Laufey who gave me a lot of help with ideas that ended up getting cut completely. Sorry about that!)
Post by: Ace on December 18, 2015, 04:37:41 PM
On Tumblr I'm Ace of Fanfiction (Tumblr is crashing on me lately, so no link I'm afraid. It'll be back up tomorrow, it's just acting up.)
AO3: http://archiveofourown.org/users/AceOfShipping/profile
Post by: Seilann on December 19, 2015, 06:50:45 PM
I'm starting to feel like a jerk only posting here when I have something to share. I'll be on more in the next couple weeks, though.
Pocket Fluff installment 4: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5128250/chapters/12635711
This one was inspired by shoop, who did a cute little comic for the first chapter.
Post by: Róisín on December 19, 2015, 11:39:45 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 20, 2015, 04:46:38 PM
/me puts the next bit of the Western up anyway
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 16
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 5
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on December 20, 2015, 06:56:08 PM
Post by: Seilann on December 20, 2015, 08:12:48 PM
/me swallows nervously at all the new good stuff from everybody
/me puts the next bit of the Western up anyway
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 16
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
/me excitedly reads the new part
One thing I love about this is all the history tidbits and how the characters interact with the setting. I end up learning a lot from your fics!
Post by: Yuuago on December 20, 2015, 10:48:43 PM
"Water and Eternity". 3k length. Characters: Emil and Lalli
Summary: Lalli is becoming something, transforming, changing. He knows this. He also knows that there is someone he must save, someone he must protect, even if doing so means hiding himself away.
Relationships: Lalli/Emil (mild and vague, but it's there)
Rating: 13+ for some canon-typical violence - it's on the mild side, but to be safe...
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5480474
Archive backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/59721.html
Post by: Seilann on December 20, 2015, 11:08:24 PM
I'll just drop this here too, since it's from an AU that started here. What happens when somebody who doesn't write AUs jumps on the näkki-Lalli bandwagon? Well...
"Water and Eternity". 3k length. Characters: Emil and Lalli
Summary: Lalli is becoming something, transforming, changing. He knows this. He also knows that there is someone he must save, someone he must protect, even if doing so means hiding himself away.
Relationships: Lalli/Emil (mild and vague, but it's there)
Rating: 13+ for some canon-typical violence - it's on the mild side, but to be safe...
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5480474
Archive backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/59721.html
YUUAGO PLEASE NEVER STOP WRITING.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 21, 2015, 01:18:02 AM
Oh, well.
So, here's this bit of fluff:
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on December 21, 2015, 02:38:11 AM
Post by: Seilann on December 21, 2015, 10:34:56 AM
Uh, Yuuago, you're not helping me be less intimidated: your latest is too magnificent for that.
Oh, well.
So, here's this bit of fluff:
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Okay but seriously? Warm fuzzies to the extreme here!
LooNEY, I really enjoy your writing! Writer's block and feeling insecure about your own work are just part of the process, even for professional writers. Like, I've been writing fiction for thirteen years and I still hate the vast majority of what I churn out, even more so when I'm about to post it and get very nitpicky and keep doing just "one last little edit." Sometimes I hate what I'm writing before I even write it ( =writer's block). But we have to remind ourselves that here, no one is comparing. We're just happy to read whatever you're willing to share. <3
Post by: Puls3 on December 23, 2015, 04:54:32 PM
I just remembered that i didn't have a title for this thing, so lets call it....Panic? sounds good enough.
Quick note: The text in (cursive?) is supposed to represent inner monologue.
Spoiler: show
Oh dear what a mess of a story this is. I really need to get into a writing club at some point in my life. I appreciate any form of criticism you may have, constructive or destructive is up to you. Goodnight and a marry Christmas to all of you.
Post by: Seilann on December 23, 2015, 05:48:56 PM
just 1 hour and 8 minutes before my personal deadline. I just hope that this story will end soon.
I just remembered that i didn't have a title for this thing, so lets call it....Panic? sounds good enough.
Quick note: The text in (cursive?) is supposed to represent inner monologue.Spoiler: show
Oh dear what a mess of a story this is. I really need to get into a writing club at some point in my life. I appreciate any form of criticism you may have, constructive or destructive is up to you. Goodnight and a marry Christmas to all of you.
Gah! You can't stop it there! ;_;
I really like your details of the trolls and in general. I get a really clear picture when I read your stuff. :) One technique you can use for stronger suspense (though you've got it down pretty good already): short, crisp sentences. This really speeds up the action for the reader, so lots of things can happen at once without confusion. On the other hand, longer sentences create a more relaxed feeling, because they take longer for the reader to process.
Post by: Róisín on December 23, 2015, 07:13:40 PM
I agree with Seilann about sentence length. The use of short, choppy sentences works well for action sequences. It's how a person fighting for their life would speak, and adds realism to a scene.
A couple more things: I haven't written a huge amount of fiction myself, (thirty or so short stories) since I'm mostly a poet and technical writer, and most of what I've had actually published is science-fiction. However, there are a couple of techniques I have found useful:
. Write, then put it away for a day, a couple of days, a week - you'll soon work out how long is long enough for you. Read it again. Errors and things you could have explained better will jump out at you on a later reading. If it's something very complex, do it again.
. Read it aloud. Again, errors and infelicities of tone will jump out at you. This will let you tell if your voices for the characters ring true, as seeing the words on a page will not. One of the things I do in real life is storyteller, and I've found it a good rule of thumb that if a story wouldn't be effective if I were telling it to a bunch of people around a campfire, it won't be effective on the page.
Hope this is useful, and also hope you will tell us the rest of this tale soon - I'm eager to find out what happens next!
Post by: Kiraly on December 24, 2015, 11:20:06 AM
So here it is. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5517719)
Post by: misea on December 24, 2015, 11:22:52 PM
/me swallows nervously at all the new good stuff from everybodyYEEEEEESS \o/ I hope I didn't miss any installments from the two months I disappeared from the forum....
/me puts the next bit of the Western up anyway
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 16
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 5
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I'll just drop this here too, since it's from an AU that started here. What happens when somebody who doesn't write AUs jumps on the näkki-Lalli bandwagon? Well...I
"Water and Eternity". 3k length. Characters: Emil and Lalli
Summary: Lalli is becoming something, transforming, changing. He knows this. He also knows that there is someone he must save, someone he must protect, even if doing so means hiding himself away.
Relationships: Lalli/Emil (mild and vague, but it's there)
Rating: 13+ for some canon-typical violence - it's on the mild side, but to be safe...
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5480474
Archive backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/59721.html
CRYING
LOTS OF TEARS
I MEAN I'VE ALREADY SCREAMED ON TUMBLR IN THE TAGS BUT
AGHYAGHAYGNAGYAGHAGAHGYAGHAYGAHGHAHGAYGHAGHAHGAYGHAGYAHG
Uh, Yuuago, you're not helping me be less intimidated: your latest is too magnificent for that.Oh ho ho yes I live for Emilalli fluff :3
Oh, well.
So, here's this bit of fluff:
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
just 1 hour and 8 minutes before my personal deadline. I just hope that this story will end soon.Tip: put a space between your paragraphs; it's a lot harder to follow walls of text. X3 But it's really, really good! Can't wait for more!
I just remembered that i didn't have a title for this thing, so lets call it....Panic? sounds good enough.
Quick note: The text in (cursive?) is supposed to represent inner monologue.Spoiler: show
Oh dear what a mess of a story this is. I really need to get into a writing club at some point in my life. I appreciate any form of criticism you may have, constructive or destructive is up to you. Goodnight and a marry Christmas to all of you.
So...this crazy/amazing fandom has inspired me to write my first fanfiction ever. (I blame the people in the art thread...all the amazing art for Sectoboss's Neighbor AU got me hooked, and I'm slowly working my way through this thread to find more). I'mI really don't ship these two, but this was cute c:obsessed withfond of Tuuri/Reynir, and since I haven't seen much written about them I decided to try my hand. It's a fluffy little thing inspired by the way they're sitting in the last panel on page 441 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=441).
So here it is. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5517719)
Post by: Róisín on December 24, 2015, 11:47:39 PM
Post by: Puls3 on December 25, 2015, 05:26:01 PM
The infected was pretty much copied from the dead space series. :P (never played it though, too gruesome for me :-[ )
Róisín: Thank you for helping me see my grammatical mistakes. Don't really have a beta reader that could help me improve my story. Tried to get a few friends hooked on the comic, but it wasn't their cup of tea.
I've actually tried re-reading my fic a few hours after completion, just need to make sure that I'll be done a few days before the "deadline" in order to have more time to judge it.
misea: aaaaw, you so sweet X3
Sorry if it was difficult to read, will fix that when I have the time. ^-^
Thank you all again for taking your time to read and comment on my little story.
As I said before, storytelling and writing has never been my strong suit, but I do look forward to finish this slightly chaotic adventure and to hopefully make it worthwhile reading. :))
Post by: Seilann on December 25, 2015, 09:32:52 PM
I'm also taking emilalli prompts on tumblr as Seilannstar.
Seilann: Thanks for the tip, completely forgot storytelling 101 ^-^
The infected was pretty much copied from the dead space series. :P (never played it though, too gruesome for me :-[ )
Róisín: Thank you for helping me see my grammatical mistakes. Don't really have a beta reader that could help me improve my story. Tried to get a few friends hooked on the comic, but it wasn't their cup of tea.
I've actually tried re-reading my fic a few hours after completion, just need to make sure that I'll be done a few days before the "deadline" in order to have more time to judge it.
If you don't mind it taking a few days, I could beta for you. :)
Post by: Purple Wyrm on December 25, 2015, 10:18:36 PM
"The Currently Untitled Fanfic that Probably Doesn't Actually Deserve a Title"
Length: 1.7k
Characters: The Hotakainen family
Summary: What was Grandma Hotakainen's terrible mistake? What is looking for the Hotakainens? Why is every sentence in this summary in the form of a question?
Relationships: Just family stuff
Rating: No gore or adult situations. Apart from that, take your chances.
Located on my personal blog and including an intro for non SSSS folk - http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351 (http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351)
Edit: Meant to say that my Finnish is from Google Translate and therefore likely to be awful
Post by: Athena on December 26, 2015, 02:50:45 AM
I tried to resist. I tried to tell myself it was a bad idea. But I couldn't help it, once the notion entered my head it wouldn't leave me alone until I wrote it out and inflicted it on the world. I shall let you all decide on an appropriate punishment.
"The Currently Untitled Fanfic that Probably Doesn't Actually Deserve a Title"
Length: 1.7k
Characters: The Hotakainen family
Summary: What was Grandma Hotakainen's terrible mistake? What is looking for the Hotakainens? Why is every sentence in this summary in the form of a question?
Relationships: Just family stuff
Rating: No gore or adult situations. Apart from that, take your chances.
Located on my personal blog and including an intro for non SSSS folk - http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351 (http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351)
Edit: Meant to say that my Finnish is from Google Translate and therefore likely to be awful
:D haha!
Just finished it and that was great!
Post by: Purple Wyrm on December 26, 2015, 05:14:24 AM
:D haha!
Just finished it and that was great!
Thanks! Although I've realised that there are some timeline issues that I'll need to go back and revise.
Post by: Rabbit on December 26, 2015, 05:35:28 AM
I tried to resist. I tried to tell myself it was a bad idea. But I couldn't help it, once the notion entered my head it wouldn't leave me alone until I wrote it out and inflicted it on the world. I shall let you all decide on an appropriate punishment.
"The Currently Untitled Fanfic that Probably Doesn't Actually Deserve a Title"
Length: 1.7k
Characters: The Hotakainen family
Summary: What was Grandma Hotakainen's terrible mistake? What is looking for the Hotakainens? Why is every sentence in this summary in the form of a question?
Relationships: Just family stuff
Rating: No gore or adult situations. Apart from that, take your chances.
Located on my personal blog and including an intro for non SSSS folk - http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351 (http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351)
Edit: Meant to say that my Finnish is from Google Translate and therefore likely to be awful
I'm
I'm not sure whether to tell you to GET. OUT. AND NEVER EAT TURKEY AGAIN or to hand you a medal and tell you to please eat all the turkey
*hands a turkey shaped medal that says GET OUT*
Post by: Pupunen on December 26, 2015, 06:18:31 AM
"The Currently Untitled Fanfic that Probably Doesn't Actually Deserve a Title"
I have that terrible song stuck in my head now. I don't know if I can forgive you for this.
Post by: Purple Wyrm on December 26, 2015, 08:08:18 AM
*hands a turkey shaped medal that says GET OUT*
I shall wear it with pride!
I have that terrible song stuck in my head now. I don't know if I can forgive you for this.
Well, consider how much worse it would be on a certain instrument! At least that's not stuck in your head :)
Post by: Róisín on December 26, 2015, 08:33:33 AM
Post by: Purple Wyrm on December 26, 2015, 08:57:32 AM
So it's all your fault, is it? I had wondered why the seal! *Dissolves in helpless giggles*
Well, the seal pic came first, the story second after some discussion in the headcannon thread. But yes, I'll accept the blame until Minna tells us otherwise :)
Post by: Puls3 on December 26, 2015, 11:13:19 AM
Quote
If you don't mind it taking a few days, I could beta for you. :)
Thank you for your kindness ^-^
It may take some time though. I don't want to be a burden to you by taking up your time reading and correcting a messy story :)
Post by: shoop on December 26, 2015, 05:24:57 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on December 27, 2015, 06:30:49 AM
"The Currently Untitled Fanfic that Probably Doesn't Actually Deserve a Title"Why... why did I expect anything else? Well played, well played indeed :D
After lurking and drawing for this thread for ages I come bearing...! A very self-indulgent Tuuri fic, haha. Voilà (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5539997)Already said this on AO3 but I really liked this! We definitely need more Tuuri fics, that's for certain (hell, we need more fics in general, but that's another issue...)
Post by: Purple Wyrm on December 27, 2015, 08:36:04 AM
After lurking and drawing for this thread for ages I come bearing...! A very self-indulgent Tuuri fic, haha. Voilà (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5539997)
That was great! Well done!
Why... why did I expect anything else? Well played, well played indeed :D
I am at least part troll :)
Post by: Lazy8 on December 27, 2015, 09:35:40 PM
Post by: Yuuago on December 27, 2015, 11:45:38 PM
And on that subject, I finished something! Rather, another version of something. The poem that I wrote Vi for the forum's secret santa was originally drafted as a regular prose fanfic. So, I finished that.
Title: Wayfarer (I & II).
Characters: Lalli & Reynir; no pairing.
Rating: E for Everyone.
Length: 1.7k of fic; 60 lines of poetry
Summary: Reynir visits Lalli in the dreamworld again. This time, he has a suggestion. Lalli has mixed feelings about it.
Fic by itself can be read at my archive: https://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/60915.html
Fic and poem together are at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5557196
Post by: Mélusine on December 28, 2015, 09:07:58 AM
I am so behind with reading, because I've been trying to finish as much stuff as possible before the end of the year. (Why? Well... why not?) I look forward to combing through this when I'm done with that. : DMy favorite fic from you <3 Definitively. The images are strong, which is one of the best compliment I can say to someone I read, we can see, we can feel, Lalli and Reynir are very themselves. It's a success, and the poem alone was already beautiful <3
And on that subject, I finished something! Rather, another version of something. The poem that I wrote Vi for the forum's secret santa was originally drafted as a regular prose fanfic. So, I finished that.
Title: Wayfarer (I & II).
Characters: Lalli & Reynir; no pairing.
Rating: E for Everyone.
Length: 1.7k of fic; 60 lines of poetry
Summary: Reynir visits Lalli in the dreamworld again. This time, he has a suggestion. Lalli has mixed feelings about it.
Fic by itself can be read at my archive: https://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/60915.html
Fic and poem together are at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5557196
Bonus : "Where are all the trees ?" :D (My first question about Iceland to my best friend having an Erasmus for a year there and sending me photos, years ago.)
Post by: Kiraly on December 29, 2015, 12:50:11 AM
Just went through the whole of the Scriptorium in two days and all I can say is good job everybody! (Absolutely no way I could go back and give comments individually, sorry!)Wow, two days?!?! I've been trying to go through and see what's been posted, but I've only gotten to page 23 so far. (Plus the last few pages, I guess.) That's impressive!
shoop I already commented on AO3, but I really love your approach to Tuuri! She's busy being quietly awesome while everyone else runs around fighting trolls and lighting fires. Not that I don't also love those characters, of course.
Yuuago That's some beautiful writing! I like how the prose and poetry complement each other, it works really well.
Purple Wyrm Ahaha, that's hilarious!
So...I may have started a Hipster Band AU (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/12840832) focusing on Tuuri and Reynir. I'm so sorry I don't know what came over me, it's only going to get more ridiculous from here on out.
*runs away*
Post by: Róisín on December 29, 2015, 02:31:49 AM
Post by: Kiraly on December 29, 2015, 10:37:05 AM
Kiraly: read it and commented on A3O but will say here: the story is funny and sweet, please do continue!Aww, thank you! (And now I know who you are on AO3 - still putting together what names everyone uses on different websites). I have another chapter in progress now, so hopefully I can get that finished soon.
Post by: Lazy8 on December 29, 2015, 04:53:30 PM
Post by: JoB on December 29, 2015, 06:15:33 PM
I keep getting the urge to do a Matrix crossover somebody please help me!According to Google, the Finnish translation for "déjà vu" is "deja vu". Expect Derpkitty to paf you if you get her stuck with that name. Twice.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 29, 2015, 08:42:39 PM
I keep getting the urge to do a Matrix crossover somebody please help me!
Well, 2 scenarios spring to mind immediately:
1. Y90 is a subset of the Matrix where the machines are experimenting with extended longevity through the mental prison of Trollification;
or
2. The Rash was the reason people were put into the pods and the Matrix to begin with, and the war against the machines happened after the Rash was forgotten.
…oh. That wasn't the kind of help you were asking for?
Oops.
Post by: Lazy8 on December 29, 2015, 08:52:29 PM
Well, 2 scenarios spring to mind immediately:
1. Y90 is a subset of the Matrix where the machines are experimenting with extended longevity through the mental prison of Trollification;
or
2. The Rash was the reason people were put into the pods and the Matrix to begin with, and the war against the machines happened after the Rash was forgotten.
…oh. That wasn't the kind of help you were asking for?
Oops.
I'm actually kind of dancing around 'Somebody please talk me out of this because I already have an A:tLA epic that I really need to be working on and AAAAAH!'
(Or convince me that this is a good enough idea that I need to get off my butt and actually write the thing. That works too.)
Anyway, it popped into my head while I was listening to Dangerous by Big Data, and involves Onni being taken out of the Matrix but not being told/not really processing that he'd be leaving his family behind, but then coming back for Lalli (whose memory of him has been erased) years later. The characters would just be thrown into the universe of the Matrix, but several Ones before Neo's time, so their technology and programs wouldn't be as advanced, and maybe Agent Smith and the Oracle would show up at some point? And Onni and Tuuri would be siblings by adoption because Tuuri was born in the real world, Sigrun would be the captain of their ship the Valkyrie, Tuuri would be the pilot/mechanic, Reynir would be the One if I ever got that far, and asdfhgeypogd I have done almost no planning on this.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 29, 2015, 11:11:42 PM
I made a little Family Headcannon fanfic.
With a Hey and a Ho (and a Hey-Nonny-No!)
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Seilann on December 30, 2015, 01:46:04 PM
Oh, look.
I made a little Family Headcannon fanfic.
With a Hey and a Ho (and a Hey-Nonny-No!)
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Looney that is the most adorable thing! I totally accept this as canon.
Post by: Lazy8 on December 30, 2015, 04:56:44 PM
Oh, look.
I made a little Family Headcannon fanfic.
With a Hey and a Ho (and a Hey-Nonny-No!)
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Okay, that was adorable. Sounds exactly like how Lalli's parents would deal with relationships.
So here's what I'm really asking by way of help: does anyone actually want to read this thing that I'm still bouncing around?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 30, 2015, 05:05:22 PM
So here's what I'm really asking by way of help: does anyone actually want to read this thing that I'm still bouncing around?*breathy whisper* If you post it, they will read.
Post by: Seilann on December 30, 2015, 06:23:08 PM
http://seilannstar.tumblr.com/post/136285946909/so-i-got-carried-away-and-even-though-im
Lyrics (and character commentary) included. :)
does anyone actually want to read this thing that I'm still bouncing around?
YES.
Post by: Kiraly on December 30, 2015, 07:35:00 PM
This is... Not a fic. But it's a song based on Kiraly's fic. So I guess I'll link it here?OH MY GOSH LOOK AT THAT I MEAN LISTEN TO IT AAAAAAAAHHHH!!!
http://seilannstar.tumblr.com/post/136285946909/so-i-got-carried-away-and-even-though-im
Lyrics (and character commentary) included. :)
If anyone needs me I'll be in the corner hyperventilating from pure joy, this is amazing! It's exactly the kind of thing Sigrun would write, and the side comments from Tuuri and Emil are hilarious!
I guess I need to go write more of the fic to be worthy of this amazing thing. :))
Post by: Yuuago on December 31, 2015, 08:27:38 PM
01. Title: Don't Fall Behind
Pairing: Emil/Lalli, but the story is mostly action, not romance.
Rating: 13+ for canon-typical violence
Length: 4.6k
Summary: While on a book-hunting mission in an old library, Emil loses track of Lalli. Again. Finding him again isn't as easy a task as he would like it to be.
Read at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5413331
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/59048.html
02. Title: I will love you quietly
Characters: Emil & Lalli; friendship/ambiguous relationship
Rating: 0+/G
Length: 1.3k
Summary: When Lalli wakes, he finds that someone has been keeping watch over him. He isn't surprised in the least.
*This is compliant to the end of Chapter 8, but diverges a little after that, because I started writing it at the beginning of Chapter 9.
Read at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5413952
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/59312.html
Post by: Róisín on January 01, 2016, 03:19:03 AM
GONE ASTRAY:
A few hours past noon, as the sun begins to decline, Lalli's bursting bladder finally gets the attention of his drifting mind. He crawls from under Tuuri's bunk, staggers upright, pulling himself up by the bedframe, holding on until the world stops spinning. Then, leaning on the walls to keep from falling, he makes his way to the head. He manages not to pass out from the effort of pissing, though it's a close-run thing. He leans on the wall for a moment, trying to see through the jagged splinters of pain in his head, slowly realising that the tank is silent.
That's strange. Normally it's noisy, with his crewmates moving about, banging doors, dropping things, shouting to one another. Five people breathing, talking, arguing, giving and receiving orders, working, interacting. Mikkel rumbling a tune to himself as he washes clothes or cooks, Sigrun yelling for Emil, Tuuri and Reynir chattering incomprehensible Icelandic to one another, the kitten demanding its mother, Emil fussing and babbling Swedish nonsense at him...... and where is Emil? Lalli's last clear memory is of Emil's concerned face, leaning over him as he faded into a haze of weakness, pain and exhaustion. He had somehow not expected that his friend would leave him alone.
He can't think. The aching void in his spirit where the lynx should be gets in the way. How long? Still less than a full day, as far as he can tell: no need to panic just yet. But it hurts.
He realises that part of the discomfort is thirst and hunger. That's odd too. Surely Tuuri or Mikkel would remember that he'd need water after motion sickness and blood loss? He must have slept through the evening meal. And breakfast. He staggers over to Mikkel's food preparation area, finds the crock of filtered water, drinks in slow cautious mouthfuls until his head clears a little. Not too much at once, he doesn't want to start throwing up again. Food. He finds a piece of hardbread and a handful of dried berries, and goes to sit on the driver's seat while he eats.
The view through the cracked windscreen tells him nothing. He remembers scouting this courtyard, pushing on through his exhaustion to find them a safe camp. The strangely empty buildings. Those weird spirits. Over by the building where he had seen them, he can perceive a change in the feel of the place, but his mind is still too blurry to get a clear reading. He narrows his eyes at the churned-up snow, the spatters of blood nearby, the much more defined blood trail leading up the steps of that building. Something happened, then. What? Why didn't they try to wake him? And where is everyone?
Fear and worry begin to niggle at the edges of his mind. Even in his current condition, Lalli is sure he would know if Tuuri were dead. In some distant corner of his mind he can still feel the connection to her, the awareness of her breath and spirit that only family share. His fear eases a little as he realises that she feels whole, and ......calm-but-excited? He doesn't understand, but is relieved. Then Tuuri is driven out of his thoughts as he realises that he can feel Emil too, in the same way. That will bear thinking about, once he is able to think clearly again. But Emil is not calm. Wherever he may be, his spirit is agitated, afraid; his breath is erratic.
Lalli makes up his mind. He has to go. The body is still shaking with weakness, the absence of his luonto aches like an open wound. He wants nothing more than to go back to sleep. But his team, and his family, and his chosen family, need him. He goes back into the bunkroom, picks up his puukko and rifle. Drops a flask of water and another piece of bread into his pocket. Goes out into the slanting afternoon light, closing the tank carefully behind him.
He follows the blood trail cautiously, finding only a small dead troll, its head smashed, its spirit ....gone? Good. But the previously passive spirits are restless, their attention turning to him in a way he doesn't like. He edges out of the building, turning his back on them only when he is out in the full sunlight.
Lalli can make little sense of the confused mess of churned snow, half-obliterated tracks of the tank, the troll, and his team. He catches the rank stink of troll blood, mixed with the fading sharp sweet scent that has to be Sigrun's blood; sees where the troll broke away and dragged itself up the steps. Follows yesterday's tracks back toward the tank, noticing the unevenness of Emil's footprints. Sigrun and Emil are both hurt, then. Those tracks are partly blurred by a later light snowfall, but there are two new groups of footprints, not more than four or five hours old, leading away from the tank. Mikkel, Tuuri, Reynir, together: long energetic strides, even Tuuri. Deep even footprints, heading off toward that weird star-shaped structure he had seen on the map. Those three were okay.
The other group: Sigrun and Emil. Older tracks, maybe by an hour, heading in the opposite direction. Shorter, uneven paces, especially Emil, whose tracks looked as if he were limping badly. Even Sigrun's steps wavered a little. Yes, both injured. So where were they going, and why? And why would Mikkel let them go? Whatever they were doing, it had to be urgent.
Follow Emil and Sigrun, then. They seemed most likely to need his help, such as it was in his present state. Lalli turns his attention inward, to mind and spirit. No, not a flicker of magic, just emptiness, weariness, confusion, pain. Well, he could still pray. And shoot.
In the fading light he sets out after his captain and his friend.
Post by: Athena on January 01, 2016, 03:47:28 AM
Herewith a short fic in response to today's page. Still can't use A3O, so trying this.
GONE ASTRAY
[snip]
That's really good! I haven't seen any of your writing before, but you are quite good at it! :)
Post by: Róisín on January 01, 2016, 04:22:24 AM
Post by: Seilann on January 01, 2016, 12:31:13 PM
Herewith a short fic in response to today's page. Still can't use A3O, so trying this.
GONE ASTRAY:
[snip]
Róisín, I love this! The way it feels to be missing his luonto, how he goes about deducting what's happened to everyone, and the fact that he can sense Emil as though he's family -- it's all so detailed and well-crafted and fits perfectly into canon.
Post by: Kiraly on January 01, 2016, 02:04:40 PM
Post by: Laufey on January 01, 2016, 02:24:04 PM
Post by: Mélusine on January 01, 2016, 02:44:03 PM
Yuu, how do you do to... *Tilts* restore that kind of little moments, nearly nothing but saying a lot more ? I'm... always touched by this kind of little moments.
Post by: SectoBoss on January 01, 2016, 06:03:33 PM
Herewith a short fic in response to today's page. Still can't use A3O, so trying this.
GONE ASTRAY
I really liked this! The whole tone of it sounds very 'Lalli', if that makes any sense...
I'd try and word that better but it's 11pm and I'm frazzled
Post by: Róisín on January 01, 2016, 11:45:43 PM
I'm getting my head around the concept of fanfic, slowly. In some ways it's not too different to the role of storyteller, which is one of the things I do in real life. I hope to write more, as far as permitted by uncooperative devices, minimal technical/computer skills and an extremely busy life. And again, glad you liked it.
Post by: Róisín on January 02, 2016, 01:01:38 AM
Seilann: good song! Needs a nice thumping bass and, yeah, an epic guitar solo with lots of twanging reverb! For some reason I'm thinking your voice would work well with some of Dory Previn's stuff. Can just hear you doing 'Left Handed People' or 'Morning Star - Evening Star'.
Post by: Kiraly on January 02, 2016, 01:37:13 AM
So...here's chapter two of Before It Was Cool (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/12926173). Hopefully I'll post chapter three tomorrow or the next day, depending on when I have time to read back through it and make sure it still makes sense.
Post by: Róisín on January 02, 2016, 01:59:08 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 02, 2016, 01:48:40 PM
Seilann: I enjoyed the song, but how wrong is it that my first reaction was:
Sigrun tries not to be epic.
Sigrun fails epically.
Post by: AquaAurion on January 02, 2016, 02:38:59 PM
I've been sitting on my hands for weeks, and I'm so glad that I can FINALLY post these two stories! They were written for a blind exchange; fics were revealed on Dec 24, so some of you might have already seen these, but authors had to be kept a secret until January 01.I really liked these ^w^ Especially the first one!
01. Title: Don't Fall Behind
Pairing: Emil/Lalli, but the story is mostly action, not romance.
Rating: 13+ for canon-typical violence
Length: 4.6k
Summary: While on a book-hunting mission in an old library, Emil loses track of Lalli. Again. Finding him again isn't as easy a task as he would like it to be.
Read at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5413331
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/59048.html
02. Title: I will love you quietly
Characters: Emil & Lalli; friendship/ambiguous relationship
Rating: 0+/G
Length: 1.3k
Summary: When Lalli wakes, he finds that someone has been keeping watch over him. He isn't surprised in the least.
*This is compliant to the end of Chapter 8, but diverges a little after that, because I started writing it at the beginning of Chapter 9.
Read at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5413952
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/59312.html
Post by: Róisín on January 02, 2016, 03:46:44 PM
Post by: laila on January 02, 2016, 06:22:25 PM
The story is still very much in the planning stages at this point. I'm posting here partly because I'd like to gauge interest in the idea (including whether or not it sounds even remotely interesting to anyone else, given it wouldn't actually be about our crew) and partly because I was curious if anyone knew what it would help me to take into account or any resources that might be available to call upon. I'm British, and know very little about Scandinavia, so if I'm going to write about it homework is goijng to have to be done. I'm just honestly not very sure where to start right now.
Okay, enough rambling and that was a very long-winded way to ask for help. Thanks for reading. :)
Post by: Róisín on January 02, 2016, 07:26:19 PM
Post by: Ragnarok on January 03, 2016, 12:04:15 PM
Hi, brand new here and unfortunately not bearing gifts. I do have an idea, though, and wanted to know if it was dumb or not: specifically, I really want to write a series prequel, preferably following a group of random characters I have yet to come up with in the Dalsnes survivor community, in around year 15. The general premise would involve watching a band of enthusiastic but no more than semi-trained survivors coming together to Get Really Good at punching trolls in the face.
The story is still very much in the planning stages at this point. I'm posting here partly because I'd like to gauge interest in the idea (including whether or not it sounds even remotely interesting to anyone else, given it wouldn't actually be about our crew) and partly because I was curious if anyone knew what it would help me to take into account or any resources that might be available to call upon. I'm British, and know very little about Scandinavia, so if I'm going to write about it homework is goijng to have to be done. I'm just honestly not very sure where to start right now.
Okay, enough rambling and that was a very long-winded way to ask for help. Thanks for reading. :)
Sounds fun to me.
Post by: Lazy8 on January 03, 2016, 02:10:00 PM
Title: Dangerous
Rating: T/PG-13
Characters: Mostly Lalli, Onni, and Tuuri, though the entire crew sans Reynir will make appearances at some point.
Warning: For brief mentions of self-harm.
Spoiler: Notes on the setting • show
Spoiler: Chapter 1 • show
Spoiler: More Notes • show
Next chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90023#msg90023)
Post by: Puls3 on January 03, 2016, 03:35:48 PM
Here's the first part of my Matrix crossover. Critique is welcome!I love what you have done with the story so far.
Title: Dangerous
Rating: T/PG-13
Characters: Mostly Lalli, Onni, and Tuuri, though the entire crew sans Reynir will make appearances at some point.
Warning: For brief mentions of self-harm.
Background notes on the setting, for anyone interested:Spoiler: show
Part I:Spoiler: show
More notes:Spoiler: show
The way you describe the characters makes the whole fic intriguing and I can't wait to find out more about them as you progress with your story.
Can't really offer any criticism as I'm not a very good writer myself, but I do look forward to read what you have in store for us in the future ^-^
Post by: Kiraly on January 03, 2016, 04:30:41 PM
Lazy8 that's a good start! I'll admit I've never seen any of the Matrix movies (oh look, there goes all my nerd cred) but even without that I still enjoyed your chapter. :)
Since apparently it's much easier to write fanfiction than to do any of the myriad tasks I should be doing, I've finished chapter 3 of my Silly Hipster Band AU. Now with 100% more text messages and 30% more "things I
Here it is: Before It Was Cool - Chapter 3 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/12962005)
Post by: Lazy8 on January 03, 2016, 06:36:50 PM
Lazy8 that's a good start! I'll admit I've never seen any of the Matrix movies (oh look, there goes all my nerd cred) but even without that I still enjoyed your chapter. :)
Thanks!
...you're the second person I've talked to in as many days who's missing that particular bit of nerd cred. Though I do hope you know the gist of the movie, if you want to keep reading, since I've been writing with the assumption of familiarity with both fandoms.
Post by: Talimee on January 03, 2016, 07:33:29 PM
@Laila: Your idea is very interesting! About possible sources for information I would check into a library (online or offline) and take a look into a encyclopedia about technology in Early Modern Times, e.g. around 1750 to 1850. Another way to get information is looking for Reenactors, who specialize in that time-frame. Why that time-frame? I'd say without electricity but still with the basic technological knowlegde we have today that should be a workable timeframe.
Norway is very rich in natural ressources you can use in basic industry: waterpower from tides and windpower --> so mills shouldn't be that much of a problem; woods & mountains for materials, although those will be a bit harder to obtain. I don't know how much iron is lying around these days in crafted items and if it would be possible to work steel in 1800-conditions, but forging simple rifles should be possible.
Good luck on your quest!
Post by: Róisín on January 03, 2016, 08:10:43 PM
Laila: we have several threads over on the forum talking about salvage, recrafting, and the sorts of things people might or might not be able to find and reuse.
Lazy8: another person here not familiar with the Matrix, but I think I get the idea so far. Interesting!
Post by: Noodles on January 03, 2016, 09:08:23 PM
Thanks!I've seen the first one, but it's been a looooooong time. Can't wait for the enxt part!
...you're the second person I've talked to in as many days who's missing that particular bit of nerd cred. Though I do hope you know the gist of the movie, if you want to keep reading, since I've been writing with the assumption of familiarity with both fandoms.
Post by: Yuuago on January 03, 2016, 09:52:47 PM
Herewith a short fic in response to today's page. Still can't use A3O, so trying this.
GONE ASTRAY
(Cut for length)
I was saving this for when I'd have time to sit down and concentrate aaaand I'm so glad I did that, because I love your writing. *_* Looking forward to more, if you plan to continue.
Post by: Róisín on January 03, 2016, 11:06:57 PM
If I ever get A3O to work for me again, which I may do when I migrate to the new computer, I plan to repost this stuff there, as well as finally putting up the rest of that long fic I have over there which has been stalled for some months.
Post by: misea on January 04, 2016, 12:10:39 AM
I tried to resist. I tried to tell myself it was a bad idea. But I couldn't help it, once the notion entered my head it wouldn't leave me alone until I wrote it out and inflicted it on the world. I shall let you all decide on an appropriate punishment.
"The Currently Untitled Fanfic that Probably Doesn't Actually Deserve a Title"
Length: 1.7k
Characters: The Hotakainen family
Summary: What was Grandma Hotakainen's terrible mistake? What is looking for the Hotakainens? Why is every sentence in this summary in the form of a question?
Relationships: Just family stuff
Rating: No gore or adult situations. Apart from that, take your chances.
Located on my personal blog and including an intro for non SSSS folk - http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351 (http://wyrmlog.wyrmworld.com/?p=7351)
Edit: Meant to say that my Finnish is from Google Translate and therefore likely to be awful
I WAS PREPARED FOR SOME BEAST STRAIGHT OUTTA MY SISTER'S NIGHTMARES AND I JUST
BWAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAA *wipes tears from eyes* AMAZING.
Oh, look.E X C E L L E N T
I made a little Family Headcannon fanfic.
With a Hey and a Ho (and a Hey-Nonny-No!)
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Herewith a short fic in response to today's page. Still can't use A3O, so trying this.o___o Next installment, please! I'm dying of curiosity now
GONE ASTRAY
Kiraly: Must. Fight. The urge. To ship. Must. NOT. SHIP. MUST NOT. *ships anyway* dang it
Post by: Kiraly on January 04, 2016, 09:50:24 AM
Thanks!I'm vaguely familiar with it, and I suppose if I don't understand I can always do some research. (Or ask my housemate, who was totally horrified when she found out I hadn't seen them.)
...you're the second person I've talked to in as many days who's missing that particular bit of nerd cred. Though I do hope you know the gist of the movie, if you want to keep reading, since I've been writing with the assumption of familiarity with both fandoms.
Thanks so much for your lovely comments, Talimee and Róisín! I'm really glad people are enjoying the story, and it's nice to hear that the choices I'm making (like the bike mechanic thing or including the CSAs) are fitting with the characters. Also those text messages were waaaaay too much fun to write, so I'm glad they were fun to read as well. :)
Kiraly: Must. Fight. The urge. To ship. Must. NOT. SHIP. MUST NOT. *ships anyway* dang itMuahahaha, my plan is working!!! >:D
(But seriously, I'm glad you like it.)
Post by: kjeks on January 04, 2016, 11:18:57 AM
Hi, brand new here and unfortunately not bearing gifts. I do have an idea, though, and wanted to know if it was dumb or not: specifically, I really want to write a series prequel, preferably following a group of random characters I have yet to come up with in the Dalsnes survivor community, in around year 15. The general premise would involve watching a band of enthusiastic but no more than semi-trained survivors coming together to Get Really Good at punching trolls in the face.
The story is still very much in the planning stages at this point. I'm posting here partly because I'd like to gauge interest in the idea (including whether or not it sounds even remotely interesting to anyone else, given it wouldn't actually be about our crew) and partly because I was curious if anyone knew what it would help me to take into account or any resources that might be available to call upon. I'm British, and know very little about Scandinavia, so if I'm going to write about it homework is goijng to have to be done. I'm just honestly not very sure where to start right now.
Okay, enough rambling and that was a very long-winded way to ask for help. Thanks for reading. :)
Hey laila, welcome to the board! I learned your age on the other thread already (the story was quite amusing). It would be nice, if you would stop by here and introduce yourself (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=131.0). Thanks =)
Regarding your story I think it sounds interestind. Year 15 leaves a room for lot of speculation on ressources. What might help for that is flipping through the "what if" pages from the xkcd-author. Also wikipedia is a valid friend for researching basic stuff. Also statistics from the area (authorities might even provide some in english, I know Iceland does for some stuff I bet the other skandinavians do so, too).
Good luck with the story!
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 06, 2016, 07:04:45 AM
I mean, this is the comic where Lalli skinned a dog and then wore its skull because MAGE but I just wondered?
Post by: Laufey on January 06, 2016, 07:17:32 AM
What kinds of triggers are the ones that people tend to avoid around here? I understand that with a story like SSSS that does involve a great deal of body horror, most of the readership will have a strong stomach for gore. None of the things I plan to write involve anything untoward in a sexual manner at all, but I am concerned about offending people with graphic violence and gore
I mean, this is the comic where Lalli skinned a dog and then wore its skull because MAGE but I just wondered?
I don't think there's exact rules aside of "if it's on level with the violence shown in SSSS it's acceptable", but I'd just go by the usual rule of courtesy: if dealing with anything extreme (character death, torture, gore and body horror if they're taken to extreme) it's good to give a warning beforehand.
Post by: Yuuago on January 06, 2016, 07:32:25 AM
I don't think there's exact rules aside of "if it's on level with the violence shown in SSSS it's acceptable", but I'd just go by the usual rule of courtesy: if dealing with anything extreme (character death, torture, gore and body horror if they're taken to extreme) it's good to give a warning beforehand.
^ What Laufey said. Anything like that, it's probably good to mention in a note.
Otherwise, if it's not extreme, you can generally just slap a "canon-typical violence" on it, or "canon-typical situations" etc, if you want to be careful.
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 06, 2016, 07:55:22 AM
^ What Laufey said. Anything like that, it's probably good to mention in a note.
Otherwise, if it's not extreme, you can generally just slap a "canon-typical violence" on it, or "canon-typical situations" etc, if you want to be careful.
Ok, thanks very much. I'm not planning anything like Saw-movies level, but it's good to know that the warning system applies here as well. In some places I've been, people don't want spoilers but then get mad that they were triggered
Post by: Róisín on January 06, 2016, 08:12:33 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 06, 2016, 08:54:17 AM
What kinds of triggers are the ones that people tend to avoid around here? I understand that with a story like SSSS that does involve a great deal of body horror, most of the readership will have a strong stomach for gore. None of the things I plan to write involve anything untoward in a sexual manner at all, but I am concerned about offending people with graphic violence and gore
I mean, this is the comic where Lalli skinned a dog and then wore its skull because MAGE but I just wondered?
I generally consider it common courtesy to warn for anything that a large number of people might not want to read or might be upset by, for whatever reason. My personal guideline is to warn for anything that goes significantly beyond what appears in the original work. As you said, anyone who's read this comic at all is going to take people being mutated to hideous monsters as a given, but if you're writing about, say, character death or human-on-human murder, then that warrants a warning even if the actual gore level is lower than what's in the comic.
Post by: Lazy8 on January 06, 2016, 08:57:01 AM
In some places I've been, people don't want spoilers but then get mad that they were triggered
I've faced this dilemma before as well. If something needs a warning but warning for, say, character death would constitute a major spoiler, I generally just play it safe and say "read at your own risk."
Post by: kjeks on January 06, 2016, 09:15:18 AM
Quote from: Rules
- If the drawing contains blood/scariness/violence within what the canon SSSS comic has portrayed/contained, you do not need to put it under a spoiler.
- If it does contain graphic gore or abject horror, it's not the best idea to post it outright. Please link or spoiler with a warning.
What applies for drawing should work for writing, too.
For further questions on rules you could take a look at our rules topic. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=3.0)
Seems we have to rephrase the rule so any kind of art (written/drawn/crafted/animated is included ;)
Post by: daiseerose on January 07, 2016, 09:00:25 PM
I will add a link because it's shippy... and also constructive criticism is welcomed! ( no one ever gives me any)
but it's only a short drabble thing
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5666068 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5666068)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 09, 2016, 04:25:35 PM
Aaaaaaand there’s also this:
Forced to Fight
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Windfighter on January 09, 2016, 06:11:12 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 09, 2016, 10:07:05 PM
Forced to Fight
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
Even tied up, Sigrun never fails to be awesome.
Though I want to know how someone managed to sneak up on Sigrun Eide of all people, tie her to a chair, and throw her down a hole without ending up very very dead. The mystery continues...
Post by: SectoBoss on January 10, 2016, 05:55:15 AM
For those not following the Secret Santa, here’s my gift to frenci (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=694.msg85484#msg85484), based on the prompt for Yuuago’s “Until We Meet Again” (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5229263), but with a few twists. (What if the one who remembered was not the one seeking to reconnect?)
Aaaaaaand there’s also this:
Forced to Fight
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
[snip]
Your reincarnation fic was great, an interesting spin on the idea! (It's been a while, do I detect some call backs to your Emil's-letters-to-Lalli-over-the-years fic series you did a while ago, or is that my imagination?)
And good old Sigrun being Sigrun, always a pleasure to read. :D
Post by: Seilann on January 10, 2016, 02:28:31 PM
First: Prompt fulfillment. I had this mostly finished since Christmas week and finally decided to just add a resolution and toss it up. It was a lot of fun, and I will probably give it a better ending when I'm not swamped. http://archiveofourown.org/works/5689210
Second: Another song for Kiraly's hipster band AU, which again was written quickly and then recorded in my car and during lunch: https://soundcloud.com/seilann/ashes
(Is there maybe a more appropriate place to post fan songs, and/or should I make one?)
Enjoy!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 10, 2016, 04:37:17 PM
(Is there maybe a more appropriate place to post fan songs, and/or should I make one?)
Ahem (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=477.0).
(It's been a while, do I detect some call backs to your Emil's-letters-to-Lalli-over-the-years fic series you did a while ago, or is that my imagination?)Mostly stuff mentioned in Part VIII (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg50799#msg50799).
Post by: Seilann on January 11, 2016, 11:41:48 PM
Ahem (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=477.0).
Haha, I saw that board before and thought it was just for filks. Thanks for drawing it to my attention again.
Looney, do you have an archive somewhere? I'd love to be able to access everything at once, especially with how your fics tend to all intertwine and reference each other.
Post by: Róisín on January 11, 2016, 11:46:13 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 12, 2016, 12:55:14 AM
Post by: Yuuago on January 12, 2016, 12:56:43 AM
My deviantArt (http://looney-dac.deviantart.com) has everything aside from "Contingencies", but I'll put that up soon.
/BOOKMARKS
Excellent, this will be a good way to poke through, considering my sporadic reading habits. < 3 I'm so glad you have everything in one place.
Post by: Róisín on January 12, 2016, 03:37:22 AM
Post by: SectoBoss on January 12, 2016, 06:44:02 AM
My deviantArt (http://looney-dac.deviantart.com) has everything aside from "Contingencies", but I'll put that up soon.
Time for a good old archive binge :D
Post by: Kiraly on January 13, 2016, 11:03:27 PM
Post by: Róisín on January 14, 2016, 12:19:41 AM
Post by: Kiraly on January 14, 2016, 12:43:49 AM
Kiraly, this is great! As I said in your comments, I'm still laughing.
Thanks Róisín! Your comments always make my day. :)) And it's good to hear it's making you laugh, because I'm having waaaay too much fun writing this silly thing.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 14, 2016, 12:52:42 AM
Thanks Róisín! Your comments always make my day. :)) And it's good to hear it's making you laugh, because I'm having waaaay too much fun writing this silly thing.Ah. So nearly as much fun as we're having reading it, then.
Post by: Sunflower on January 14, 2016, 02:50:10 AM
*runs in, drops another chapter of the Ridiculous Hipster Band AU (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/13172455) (complete with fluffy Reynir/Tuuri) and runs away again*
Kiraly, this is delightful and funny and insightful. I laughed out loud at least once per chapter. (Of course Sigrun would text in all caps. Of COURSE. And what other job could Lalli have in this AU besides a programmer?)
Post by: Puls3 on January 14, 2016, 02:50:49 AM
*runs in, drops another chapter of the Ridiculous Hipster Band AU (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/13172455) (complete with fluffy Reynir/Tuuri) and runs away again*Kiraly, I adore reading your AU, it's so sweet and I look forward to see what other shenanigans Sigrun may have in store for them in the future. :))
Post by: Kiraly on January 14, 2016, 08:18:28 AM
Ah. So nearly as much fun as we're having reading it, then.
Aww, thank you! :D
Kiraly, this is delightful and funny and insightful. I laughed out loud at least once per chapter. (Of course Sigrun would text in all caps. Of COURSE. And what other job could Lalli have in this AU besides a programmer?)
Sigrun's text messages were some of my favorite things to write...I need to find an excuse for more. (And I'm waiting for an opportunity to use a "computer wizard" joke for Lalli, hehe.)
Kiraly, I adore reading your AU, it's so sweet and I look forward to see what other shenanigans Sigrun may have in store for them in the future. :))
Thanks! There will definitely be Sigrun shenanigans in the future. (And hey, wouldn't "Sigrun Shenanigans" be a great band name?)
Post by: Róisín on January 14, 2016, 10:07:30 AM
REYNIR HELPS!
Reynir sat waiting for breakfast to be ready. The young Icelander occupied himself with combing and rebraiding his hair as he watched Mikkel yawning over the pot he was stirring, and worried. Admittedly making porridge was not the most inspiring job in the world, but the big healer looked nearly as tired as Lalli usually did, with shadows under his eyes and a sour expression. Tuuri, sitting beside him by the cookfire, didn't look much better. Both of them had been rising while it was still dark, working over the books and notes they had salvaged so far for as long as daylight lasted, then continuing by lamplight until Sigrun forcibly chivvied them off to bed. Which was usually hours after he and Emil had crashed. Tuuri and Mikkel both were convinced that somewhere in that mass of information was something desperately important: a cure for the Rash disease, an effective vaccine, who knew? But surely something. So they searched through the piles of mouldering books and documents, they collated information, translated and frantically compared notes, for as many hours each day as they could bear to keep going.
Reynir wished he could do something to help them all. He wasn't a bad cook, his mother had seen to that, and nobody had complained on the few occasions Mikkel had let him take over, but the Dane seemed to feel that he should still do at least some of the cooking himself. Edgy and stressed as he was at present, even Sigrun was disinclined to argue.
And Sigrun, Reynir thought, was another person who wasn't coping well at present. She had insisted on going out bookhunting the day after the troll attack, dragging along an unwilling Emil over Mikkel's vigorous protests. Their expedition had not been successful. With her arm in a sling her usually perfect balance was just that little bit off, and she had fallen heavily while trying to climb a sloping pile of rubble. Emil had of course leaped to her rescue, and had brought down more broken masonry on top of them both, further injuring his own leg. He had at least managed to set off a flare, bringing Mikkel to their rescue before they froze. Mikkel had lectured them both at length about endangering the mission for a chance of short-term gains, but more instructive than his lecture had been how the pair felt next day. Emil was too stiff to move, and Sigrun had been forced to spend several days resting.
What everyone needed about now, Reynir thought, was coffee. A pity the nearest coffee was in Iceland. Not that Iceland had much, he mused sadly. And the greenhouse product was prohibitively expensive. He'd only tasted it once in his life, the year he turned eighteen. That year their wool clip had been of outstanding quality, and a couple of fleece merchants from Reykjavik had travelled all the way out to their remote farm with competing offers for the whole lot. After lengthy negotiations with his business-savvy mother one of them had clinched the deal by offering, along with the normal exchanges of money, seeds, grain and smoked fish, a tiny package of precious greenhouse-grown coffee.
The next morning at breakfast his father had solemnly brewed the stuff, while Reynir, his mother and the two of his older siblings who were home at the time had looked on in awe as the brown liquid bubbled and the delicious, enticing smell crept through the house. When his father had handed Reynir the small cupful that was his share it had felt like some sort of coming-of-age ritual; like finally getting to do something reserved for adults. The flavour had come as a shock: bitter and sharp and earthy so that he almost spat it out, but at the same time having a delicious underlying richness that seemed to go straight into his veins, making his heart thump and his mind race. He had flown through the days' work as if winged, his mind the clearest it had ever been.....yes, something like that would be perfect for his crewmates. Reynir smiled wryly as he considered how quickly he had begun to think of himself as a part of the team, then sighed as he realised how hopeless his idea really was.
Emil and Lalli stumbled out of the tank together, each propping the other up and neither one looking at all well. Emil was still bruised and limping badly, while the scout looked even paler and gaunter than usual; his expression dazed, he leaned weakly on Emil's broad shoulder. Reynir was relieved to see Lalli walking at all. There had been those few very scary days when the rest of the crew had feared he might not wake again, but eventually his lynx had returned to him, and now he did seem to be recovering physically as well.
The two boys sat down by Reynir to wait for breakfast. Despite his own stiffness, Emil fussed over Lalli, tucking a blanket around his shoulders while the scout growled half-heartedly at the attention. Reynir suspected that Lalli secretly enjoyed Emil's attempts to care for him, though he usually responded to them with irritable snarls or grumbles.
Sighing at his inability to help, Reynir went back to the task of combing and rebraiding his hair. He cursed as his fingers encountered yet another tiny seed caught in the strands, forming a small hard knot that caught the comb and caused it to tug painfully at his scalp. He carefully worked it loose, then stared at the seed as it lay in the palm of his hand, wondering how such a tiny thing could attach itself so firmly. It looked... fuzzy, and seemed to be covered in tiny hooked prickles or hairs.
His musings were interrupted by a sudden hard grip on his wrist. Reynir looked up, startled, as he recognised Lalli's slender, long-fingered hand. That was odd. He had already noticed that Lalli never touched anyone if it could be avoided - well, except for an occasional comforting pat to Tuuri or Emil. But now he was gripping Reynir's wrist, holding his hand still, gaze fixed on the seed. Lalli started to speak, realised that Reynir wouldn't understand him, and turned instead to speak to Tuuri. Tuuri looked puzzled for a moment, then translated.
"Reynir, Lalli wants to know where you found that seed, and whether there were any more where it came from?"
"I didn't find it, it found me. Those things are all over, they're a weed; we even had them in a few places in Iceland, back on the farm. They stick to your socks, and the dog, and the sheep, and of course in my hair! My mother used the plants to make dye, but I don't know of any use for the seeds. Why is he asking?"
After another exchange in Finnish, Tuuri explained. "He says the scouts and hunters use it back home. They chew on a handful of the seeds to stay alert if they're really tired. He says it tastes vile, but it helps to keep one awake and moving. They call it 'poor man's coffee', I don't know why. I've read about coffee, it was a mind-altering drug of the ancients."
Reynir leapt up and dashed off to the closest place he had seen the dry seed-covered vines - sprawling around the base of the equestrian statue next to the tank. In ten minutes he was back with his handkerchief full of the seeds. Lalli took a few with a nod of gratitude and began to chew them, grimacing at the taste. Reynir looked thoughtfully at the remaining seeds, then carried them over to Mikkel.
Reynir remembered the coffee-making ritual quite clearly. The seeds were briefly roasted, then crushed and steeped in water which was gradually heated almost to boiling, then taken from the heat and allowed to steep for a little longer. He wondered if the same process would work on this stuff. At least it might improve the taste! Once he had explained the effect of coffee, and what Lalli had said about the seeds, Mikkel was willing to try. At this stage, Reynir thought, Mikkel looked as if he might be willing to try anything.
Soon an interesting aroma began to drift about the camp. Not precisely the unique scent of coffee, Reynir thought, but not unlike it. Definitely worth a try.
And in the buildings, restless ghosts calmed and quieted as the echo of a familiar odour rolled in their windows, an incense bearing the memory of other, better times.
NOTE: for any other plant geek, the plant referenced is Galium aparine, otherwise known as cleavers, clivers, goosegrass, poor mans' coffee or sticky willie, as well as less polite names applied by those who are trying to weed the long tangled sticky stems out of their garden or remove the seeds from their dog, socks or sheep. The seeds make quite a reasonable coffee substitute, since they contain some caffeine and actually belong to the Rubiaceae, the botanical family of which coffee is a member. And like nearly everything else in the family it's a dye plant - most of them give pinks and reds, coffee gives reddish-brown. If you've ever eaten a free-range egg with a pink yolk, or a chicken with meat that stays pink near the bone even when cooked, this is what the hens have been eating. Birds are as much caffeine junkies as humans!
Post by: Kiraly on January 14, 2016, 10:58:07 AM
Also I will add the information about Galium aparine to the list of "cool things I have learned from this amazing community." :)
Post by: Yuuago on January 14, 2016, 11:11:02 AM
Post by: Róisín on January 14, 2016, 11:21:14 AM
Post by: Seilann on January 14, 2016, 01:21:29 PM
Post by: Athena on January 14, 2016, 02:59:28 PM
Post by: Róisín on January 14, 2016, 03:57:54 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 14, 2016, 05:18:40 PM
Post by: daiseerose on January 14, 2016, 05:39:36 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 14, 2016, 07:48:32 PM
But anyway, good story.
Post by: SectoBoss on January 14, 2016, 08:16:59 PM
While people are posting stuff they did for the Secret Santa, I should put this up. This is the short piece I wrote for Amarinthineamusement. I figured a funny and fluffy short story might amuse her, since one of her specifications was: ' SSSS CHARACTERS INTERACTING'. Nobody seems to have guessed I was the guilty party before the list went up, likely because it is much fluffier than my usual style! So herewith:
REYNIR HELPS!
[snip]
This was a lovely read, and educational to boot! I've run across those flaming things before - some grew at the bottom of my old school's field and it was a common summer prank to dump as many of them as we could into each other's hair - but didn't know the name until now (we called them something the forum's filters probably wouldn't like!). And that ending line about the spirits brought a warm glow to my chest - so thank you!
Post by: Róisín on January 15, 2016, 02:15:57 AM
LooNEY: I've heard both origin variants, don't know which is right. My guess would be both.
SectoBoss: happy you got that last bit. I could just imagine the ghosts of the palace bureaucrats relaxing into the almost-familiar scent of almost-coffee!
I'd be curious to know the name you gave the plant when you were kids. You may have figured out that I collect such things, from skipping rhymes to those old childrens' ring-dance chants and maying songs that predate the Black Death. It's astonishing how much really old lore survives among children.
Post by: Laufey on January 15, 2016, 03:52:10 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 15, 2016, 09:33:02 PM
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg84742#msg84742)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Purple Wyrm on January 15, 2016, 10:49:35 PM
Post by: Seilann on January 16, 2016, 12:20:24 AM
*Curmudgeonly growling*
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg84742#msg84742)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
This made me laugh so hard! Thanks for sharing.
(Please let us see Onni in this fic again.)
Post by: Róisín on January 16, 2016, 04:20:51 AM
Post by: DiscoMonster on January 16, 2016, 08:19:20 AM
Excerpts from a Communication by Universe Cruise Craft Aorryg. This urgent briefing concerns Planet Three (BlueGreen Pearl), System 10 (Bountiful) First visit in one hundred years.
Importance 1: Quarantine planet. virfung outbreak. Critical situation. Almost complete collapse of Counter society. Anti-virfung vessel required.
Importance 2: Life Energy being used, although primitively.
[…] The majority of womb-breeding species on the planet have perished due to virfung. Fortunately, individual breeders within most species have proven to be immune to the initial virfung expansion and survived to form breeding colonies. However, the future is uncertain for all womb-breeding species because they are prey to the surviving virfung-evolved creatures. As is typical of virfung outbreaks, the host now has the potential to be immortal, allowing the physical virfung to survive indefinitely.
However, one species (Meyourers, see attachments for details) has proven to be resistant to the virfung and flourishes in sustainable numbers on all habitable land masses. It is evolving and can defeat and kill virfung hosts. In former urban areas, where Meyourers were often domesticated, they will band together to kill virfung hosts, even much larger ones, creating space (most likely, unconsciously) for other womb-breeding species.
In rural or wilderness areas some of these Meyourers have remained solitary adult beasts. However, it would appear that some have developed, out of necessity, breeding patterns that produce herds of adults which keep Meyourer families together and provide greater numbers to ward off the extinctionist amalgamations of virfung.
As a hobbyist cruise ship we do not have permission to physically step on to virfung planets. We also cannot break Tourist Observance Protocol. However, it is recommended that the Meyourer cultures and their unique biology are examined as a matter of urgency. (A virfung resistant species is not unique but the Meyourers are developing fast and have evolved extraordinarily well to survive, flourish and fill ecological niches.)
Life Energy Discovery
Counters, by far the most technologically advanced and science-aware species on the planet, have proven to be useful hosts for virfung. However, immune and, astonishingly, non-immune counters have survived in isolated settlements. Importantly, some Counters have discovered how to use Life Energy and can direct it in unsophisticated ways. Nevertheless, they associate Life Energy with “Magick” and use it in culturally bound ways, limiting its potential. This initial development of Life Energy by a species requires scientific study.
We also observed an expeditionary group of Counters moving beyond the limits of their safe havens and we on the Aorryg have followed their activities. The group has unknowingly discovered information to defeat virfung in the long-term, thus letting their – and hopefully other – species thrive.
The group has become the most popular reality vision ever on the Aorryg; viewers adjust their body cycles to follow their favourites and have reformed the city-wide imitation decks to allow themselves to act out the events of the Counters’ lives. In fact, a record amount of viewers are bodyshaping to look like their favourite Counter and seduce or be seduced by their favourite Counter.
These counters are also scientifically important. Two of the counters (both male) use Life Energy and have just begun to explore their powers – enhancing their survival chances. As one of the Counters has only just begun developing his skills, we have a unique opportunity to study a Life Energy-aware creature developing its skills in conditions of extreme stress. The Ywq of Hlax request permission to begin this research observance and remain behind on a small, three-kilometre-long, support vessel. They would further justify this by transmitting the reality vision of the expeditionary group and providing aid for the anti-virfung-contamination vessel when it arrives. We have approved this, as in the words of the popular Counter leader: “It is the most best option”.
Post by: Róisín on January 16, 2016, 08:30:28 AM
Post by: Kiraly on January 16, 2016, 10:40:13 AM
*Curmudgeonly growling*
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg84742#msg84742)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Okay, I just got caught up on these and they're fantastic! I had a really hard time not cackling and confusing everyone at work. (And I see I'm not the only one who's got a case of the Onni bug...)
DiscoMonster that was great! I like the slow reveal that not only are the mysterious alien-types watching...they're also as obsessed with this story as the rest of us. ;)
Post by: DiscoMonster on January 16, 2016, 11:16:08 AM
Brilliant! Is this our first space-fiction AU? I know LooNEY DAC has done time. Do keep writing!
Oooh! Thank you. There would be lots of ways to follow it up but time and laziness are against that happening. I just woke up with the idea of aliens visiting Year 90 Earth to do SSSS cosplay. Had to write it and that's what happened.
Post by: DiscoMonster on January 16, 2016, 11:18:17 AM
DiscoMonster that was great! I like the slow reveal that not only are the mysterious alien-types watching...they're also as obsessed with this story as the rest of us. ;)
[/quote] We are. ;-)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 16, 2016, 01:34:09 PM
DiscoMonster that was great! I like the slow reveal that not only are the mysterious alien-types watching...they're also as obsessed with this story as the rest of us. ;)The Minnions exist throughout space and time, confusing Minna greatly as a child.
I know LooNEY DAC has done time.Wait, when was I in the pokey?
Post by: Róisín on January 16, 2016, 07:23:01 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 16, 2016, 07:49:06 PM
Ah, of course! The American usage - sorry! English she are a weird language. I meant that DiscoMonster had written an AU set in space, where you have written some where the thing changed it time. Like the delightful tales you are currently posting. Which are really good!You know, I have this theory that Aussie English is an experiment to see how much vocabulary can be replaced in a language, the grammar and syntax remaining unchanged, before it becomes a different language. This was, of course ordained by the Trilateral Commission from their secret Antarctic base, and Poe's Law says that no matter how much more I spin this out, someone will think I'm serious.
I did realize what you were saying before my Post of Deliberate Silliness, though.
I've been avoiding space, as I keep wanting to introduce [CENSORED] as the creators of the Rash.
Post by: Lazy8 on January 16, 2016, 09:14:07 PM
I mean... I like new Onni characterization and I do have ideas, but this makes the third false start in a row I've had for Chapter 2. *grumble* *grumble*
Post by: Aliax on January 17, 2016, 03:50:17 PM
Apologies, I don't have much time to read or write fanfic or set up new accounts but I wrote this today and thought I'd post it:A pure sci-fi take on SSSS? And a good and funny one, too!? <3 <3 MARRY ME! And make me loads of little sci-fi/SSSS ficlets! PLEASE!
Excerpts from a Communication by Universe Cruise Craft Aorryg. This urgent briefing concerns Planet Three (BlueGreen Pearl), System 10 (Bountiful) First visit in one hundred years.
Post by: Róisín on January 18, 2016, 12:07:43 AM
GONE ASTRAY: PART 2:
She would never say so to Emil, of course, but Sigrun was beginning to think that insisting on making their little excursion today had been a really bad idea. The structure in which they had taken refuge was safe enough at the moment, but that would change once the sun went down. For the moment their pursuer seemed nervous about crossing the open expanse of sunlit paving around the old clock tower. The huge beast could be seen from a narrow window, lurking in the shadow of a ruined wall, its great shaggy head tilted to observe them, its matted fur stirring with restless rippling motions as tentacles moved and shifted just below the surface.
The only reason they were still alive was that Emil had caught the rank stench, strong even for a beast, before either of them had noticed that they were being stalked, and Sigrun had begun to watch for a possible redoubt just in case they should need one. They were working on opening the door of the clock tower when the creature had stepped briefly into the light behind them. It had retreated almost at once, shaking its head as if stung and growling in frustration, but they could see it from the window at the top of the stairs, and hear the occasional snarl. Once darkness came that door wouldn't hold it out for more than a few seconds.
She was realistic enough to know that from this height and angle their chance of hitting the skull with a bullet was very small. Hitting the beast anywhere else would only enrage it, and a lot of gunfire could bring worse dangers. Their only hope was to wait until it entered the tower and started up the narrow stair, then try to ambush it before it had room to attack them. Meanwhile the sun inched down the sky and the shadows lengthened.
******************************************************
The bright westering sun meant less immediate danger from beasts or trolls but harder tracking. Lalli squinted against the glare and tried to focus his aching eyes on the double row of footprints ahead. The prints were clear enough in snow or firm mud, but in low ground the mud and melting snow combined to make a quaggy sludge that swallowed them in seconds. Sigrun and Emil seemed to be heading for a cluster of taller buildings less than half a mile ahead. Not far, Lalli told himself. One foot in front of the other. Aim for that tall tower with the cracked clockface.
A few hundred yards on, the smell hit him like a blow. Rot and damp fur, animal musk overlaid with that strange reek that always marked beasts from healthy animals, even before you could see the eyes: sour and nauseating, like a patch of poisonous fungus gone suddenly bad in hot weather. Lalli fought down a wave of sick dizziness and slid silently into the shadow of a crumbling doorway. It was big, and close. He had a bad feeling about what it might once have been.
***********************************************
From his vantage point atop a pile of rubble Lalli stared down wide-eyed at the bear-beast. Its attention was fully on the clocktower, or he thought it might have heard him already. Clumsy. Weak. This wouldn't do at all. His vision was beginning to fade and grey out at the edges, and if he intended to hit anything he had to shoot now. One shot was all he would get before the thing perceived him, and the effort needed to climb the rubble heap had shown him clearly that he had no chance of escape once it knew he was there. An occasional flash of a white uniform inside the tower window told him where the others were. The building was a refuge for them at this moment, but once night fell it would become a trap. So focus. One shot. Now.
With the rifle firmly braced against a stone he peered through the sight. His vision blurred. Normally he would have tried a snap shot, his natural aim was good enough, but now his hands were shaking, a fine tremor he couldn't control. Lalli hissed in frustration, tried to calm and centre himself, but the solid anchor he needed, his own unwavering nature, was gone. He needed help. His first thought was to appeal to Tapio and Mielikki, since the bear was their responsibility, but that somehow didn't feel right. Who, then? An image drifted across his inner sight: a narrow brown face, the expression on the fine features enigmatic, hair like leaves around the buds of horns, the tall erect figure garbed in red and blue, a bow held in one long hand. Yes.
Chanting aloud would draw the beast to him, Lalli knew, but that, too, felt right. He stood unsteadily, grandmother's rifle in his hands, shaped the runo in his mind, and began to sing:
Brave Nyyrikki, noble hunter
Help me in my time of weakness.
Friends, companions, need my aid now.
Guide my hand and still its trembling.
Let my shot fly as your arrows
True and straight and missing never.
Burst the brain and free the spirit.
Save this soul that struggles sorely.
Once a bear that roamed the forest,
Changed into a murderous monster.
Help him now, that once was Otso!
Let my shot fly as your arrows!
Slay this beast and free its spirit
Flying gladly to your father
To his free herds of the forest.
By the sixth line the massive head had turned toward him. By the eighth the creature was charging.
**********************************************
Post by: Kiraly on January 18, 2016, 12:53:28 AM
Meanwhile the sun inched down the sky and the shadows lengthened.
I'm not sure why it struck me; maybe because on the surface it's merely a description, but when you take into account what happens when the sun goes down it becomes ominous. (Or maybe I just like the word "inched"?) Anyway, I look forward to reading more!
Post by: Athena on January 18, 2016, 01:02:47 AM
Hi all! Here's the next bit of 'Gone Astray'. Last part should be up in a day or two.
GONE ASTRAY: PART 2:
I love it! Especially the Runo spell at the end, that was beautiful!
Post by: DiscoMonster on January 18, 2016, 01:21:14 AM
A pure sci-fi take on SSSS? And a good and funny one, too!? <3 <3 MARRY ME! And make me loads of little sci-fi/SSSS ficlets! PLEASE!(Dammit, this fandom IS dangerous :o I just came over because I was starved for SSSS fic and there isn't enough new stuff over on Ao3, and suddenly here I am, proposing to a complete stranger O.O )
SSSS Singles dating site: Looking for fun, friends and future ficlets. Owns hardback copy of aRtD. Likes dressing up in costume and living out fantasies. 8)
But! Oh! How can I refuse? I'm blushing. I'll give you the ficlet of your dreams. But not this week.The children are staying with me... ::)
Post by: DiscoMonster on January 18, 2016, 01:28:28 AM
By the sixth line the massive head had turned toward him. By the eighth the creature was charging. **********************************************
Argh! What happens next? Too exciting. Too vivid. Too good. Begins to add to the keyboard's F5 stress.
Post by: Lazy8 on January 18, 2016, 09:15:57 PM
Hi all! Here's the next bit of 'Gone Astray'. Last part should be up in a day or two.
GONE ASTRAY: PART 2
Aaaaaaaaaaaah suspense! What happens next, I need to knooooooooow!
Post by: Helia on January 19, 2016, 12:04:05 PM
Thanks again to Noodly for reading it through :)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5764144 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5764144)
Post by: Kiraly on January 19, 2016, 12:38:48 PM
I'm way behind in reading fanfics... but I wrote a new one.
Thanks again to Noodly for reading it through :)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5764144 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5764144)
Ahahaha, this is so great! I had a really hard time keeping a straight face (I'm at work and it's probably not a great idea to laugh out loud at the front customer service desk). Poor Emil can't catch a break! :))
Spoiler: show
Post by: Seilann on January 19, 2016, 01:23:18 PM
Spoiler: show
Agreed 100%.
Post by: Róisín on January 20, 2016, 08:38:47 AM
And thanks, everyone who commented on 'Gone Astray'. Glad you like it!
Post by: shoop on January 20, 2016, 10:57:18 PM
I'm way behind in reading fanfics... but I wrote a new one.
Thanks again to Noodly for reading it through :)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5764144 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5764144)
ah!!! this was incredibly delightful. Oh Emil. You make life harder for yourself than you need to, pal.
I have a new fic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5775718) up that is borrowing from an AU misea had! and then ideas snowballed, and, this is going to be the start of a Long Haul, guys.
Post by: Róisín on January 21, 2016, 01:02:12 AM
Post by: Róisín on January 21, 2016, 07:56:03 AM
GONE ASTRAY: PART 3
"Sigrun?"
"Yeah?"
"What are we going to do? I mean, really? You know as well as I do that thing will swat us like flies before we can get enough shots into it to kill it."
"Then those shots will just have to be good ones, kid. Take your time, aim for the head. That's what I'm gonna do. One of us has to get a good hit, you'll see."
She paused, glanced out at the bear-beast. It was stirring restlessly. She wondered what had disturbed it.
"Sigrun? How would it be if you hid upstairs and I hit it with a few grenades? Then you could still try shooting it ....if....if it needed doing..." Emil's voice wavered and stopped.
"No way, hero! Both of us get out, or neither. That's just.... What is that?"
Outside, someone was singing.
As they raced for the window, the last notes of the runo blended with the roar of the beast, the noise of crashing masonry, and a single shot.
Before he reached the window Emil knew it was Lalli. He had no words for the sensation that swept over him, but for an instant he felt the impact as if in his own flesh. Sigrun grabbed him as he staggered and almost fell, then they were both crowding the narrow window, staring out at the bodies tangled atop a pile of rubble in a chaos of broken bricks, rotting dark fur and splintered bone, bloodied white uniform and silver hair.
******************************************************
"Look, Emil, sometimes you've just gotta deal with it. People die. Friends die. And I think Lalli could be dying now."
Outside, the last daylight faded. The wind began to rise, smelling of snow. Sigrun had decided that their chances of surviving the night would be better if they forted up in the top room of the clock tower than if they tried to struggle back to the tank carrying a comatose scout. They had barricaded the door as well as they could, and the coming night promised to be cold enough to offer some protection from beasts and trolls. All they needed to do was survive until morning. Sigrun was carrying some dried meat, she and Emil both had water, and they had found some hardbread and a water flask in the pocket of Lalli's coat. With three bodies huddled together, they wouldn't freeze. But although Lalli's injuries seemed superficial, nothing they tried could wake him. To Emil, his friend seemed to be drawing further away with every moment, his skin pale and waxy, his thin body cold to the touch.
"But what's wrong with him? Nothing's broken; he has a few nasty gashes from that thing's claws, but they've stopped bleeding now, and he's immune so it isn't the Illness! I don't think he's concussed. And he's so cold! Is he bleeding inside, or what?"
"Dunno about bleeding. But I don't think that's it at all. Poor little twig has been really out of it since he came back from that last scouting run. I think he ran into trouble while he was finding us a new route, and overused his magic dealing with it. You saw him when he came back, he was out on his feet."
"I thought he was just really, really tired. And maybe still sick from the driving. His nose wouldn't stop bleeding. And his eyes. But Sigrun - you know perfectly well there's no such thing as magic. That's just silly superstition!"
Sigrun's expression was exasperated. "Yeah, I know you city boys think that. And Mikkel, maybe. The Danes don't use magic, more fools them. Though I would hope he had been around long enough by now to know better. But when one of our folk turns out to have the talent, we ship 'em off to Iceland to be schooled, and they come back pretty useful. My great-grandpa had magic, back in the old days, and one of my cousins has it now. Not me, but I know about it."
"And I know that every now and then one of our mages does something that's more than his body can stand. Or his mind. Seen it happen, out in the field. There was this one Icelandic mage, held off a giant singlehanded for a whole night, kept it immobilised until the soldiers could surround it, kill it and burn out the nest it was protecting. Then she just went to sleep and never woke up. Didn't think Lalli was that bad, so I figured the best thing to do was to let him rest for a few days. I wonder what made him come after us?"
Emil shivered at the thought of how things might have turned out if Lalli hadn't followed them.
"I don't believe in magic. But Tuuri seemed pretty evasive when I asked her if he was ill. Maybe she thought the same as you do? But whatever it is, what can we do to help him now?"
"Not a lot. Try to keep him warm. Give him water if he wakes, a bit of food if he's able to eat. If he lives through the night, as soon as it's light tomorrow I'll go back and bring Mikkel. Even if there's nothing else he can do, he can at least carry the poor kid back to die in a warm bed. And you might try praying. Can't hurt, and might help."
Emil had never prayed in his life. He had no idea how to begin now.
*********************************************
Emil could hear Sigrun's voice, but her soft murmur was low enough that he couldn't interpret her words clearly. He supposed she might be praying. She had done all she could to secure the old building for the night, eaten a little, and now lay curled on the dusty floor against Lalli's back, her coat opened and partly draped over the unconscious scout, sharing body heat. Emil lay facing her in a similar posture, with his arm under Lalli's head, the still face turned against his shoulder. He felt ready to weep from rage at his own helplessness. He didn't notice the moment when fear and worry drifted into exhausted sleep.
The scent of green plants and water caught Emil's attention at the same moment he became aware of the slight weight in his arms, and realised that he must be dreaming. Strange, he thought. Wherever this dream was, it smelled like springtime. Late springtime, just beginning to move into summer. He could hear a faint rippling of water, and the distant calls of birds. So peaceful. He was in no hurry to open his eyes. He lay still and revelled in the warmth and quiet, the feeling of safety.
There was a sound, faint as a bubble bursting, or a strain of music right at the edge of hearing. Emil's eyes flew open. He was lying on a raft of old, weathered boards, floating in a pool of clear water. A tangle of stems topped with a few flowers stood at the pool's edge. Leaves floated on the water close to his face - he supposed they must be waterlilies. Lalli lay in his arms. His body felt insubstantial, hardly there at all, his pale face almost translucent in the soft light. Something - someone - stood at the edge of the pool, gazing down at them. It looked like a man, in the costume of a nobleman from the old fairytales, but strangely, inhumanly beautiful; it held a strung bow.
Emil couldn't move. He gazed up, and up, at the figure, taking in the vivid colours that still somehow blended into the marshy forest, and the sense that whatever this was, it was real, more real than his own self. So real and immediate that at first he failed to notice the two other shapes, one on either side of it. Once he saw them he would have recoiled in terror, but still he couldn't move or speak. Hunter, lynx and bear gazed down at him, impassive.
This was it, then. He was about to die, torn apart by monsters in a dream of some swampy wilderness. But he was not alone. Lalli was here too. He had to protect Lalli.......
Emil was still trying to force his dream-body to move when the lynx stepped forward and nuzzled Lalli's limply trailing hand. Then somehow melted into Lalli's body. Emil jolted awake, a barely suppressed scream on his lips.
*********************************************
Sigrun started awake at a sound, realised it was Emil having a nightmare, and carefully rose to make sure the door was secure. All safe and quiet, good. Before lying down she checked on Lalli again, and was relieved to feel his pulse stronger, his body warmer. Even sleeping deeply as he was, he felt, somehow, more like himself. Emil stirred sleepily, clasped Lalli closer to him and slept again. Sigrun smiled to herself. They might yet all make it to morning. It was strange, she thought, how the feel of the night had changed. She felt....protected. Watched over. Still smiling, she lay down, threw an arm over the two sleeping boys, and slept again.
Post by: SectoBoss on January 21, 2016, 09:03:09 AM
Kiraly, every chapter of the hipster AU makes me chuckle! Looking forward to the next one!
LooNEY, I'm loving the jazz band AU, especially Emil train of thought and Onni's crippling stage fright (ah, the good old backstage hurl bucket...) :D
Róisín, I was just about to say how dare you leave us in suspense like that when you posted the conclusion! That was a beautiful ending, especially your description of Lalli's haven. (And I hope it goes without saying that I'm impressed with the runo you wrote, something I could never do in a hundred years - poetry is a bit of a closed book for me!)
DiscoMonster, this is some interesting stuff you've written!
Helia, poor Emil, I imagine going back to his old duties will be a nasty change of pace after the expedition's over!
shoop, I'm very excited for the next chapter!
Post by: Athena on January 21, 2016, 09:21:40 AM
Post by: Kiraly on January 21, 2016, 10:14:32 AM
Róisín that ending was so beautiful! You had me worried though - I read it right before I was leaving for work and for a minute I thought I was going to start the day off really sad. (Thank goodness the Luonto came back!)
SectoBoss thanks so much! I'm glad you're enjoying it. :))
Post by: Róisín on January 21, 2016, 11:12:09 AM
Post by: Talimee on January 21, 2016, 04:50:42 PM
Hopefully AO3 will work for you one day again, so that you can post it there
Post by: Róisín on January 21, 2016, 07:48:31 PM
Post by: Seilann on January 22, 2016, 06:06:59 PM
I'm pretty sure I commented on AO3 for everyone else, but it bears repeating that I loved it all!
Also, today my muse (probably named Procrastination or some such) descended upon me and commanded me to write this little Onni fic: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5789218
Post by: Kiraly on January 22, 2016, 08:16:42 PM
Also, today my muse (probably named Procrastination or some such) descended upon me and commanded me to write this little Onni fic: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5789218(I've already said this in two other places but I love this!)
Speaking of everyone's favorite older brother, someone made an appearance (sort of) in Chapter 5 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/13344139) of Silly Fluffy Hipster Band AU! Now with even more fluff.
Post by: Seilann on January 22, 2016, 09:07:49 PM
(I've already said this in two other places but I love this!)
Thank you! (For all three places!)
Speaking of everyone's favorite older brother, someone made an appearance (sort of) in Chapter 5 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/13344139) of Silly Fluffy Hipster Band AU! Now with even more fluff.
This made me giggle and squee TERRIBLY oh my god. I may have left you a record-breaking comment on AO3.
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 22, 2016, 10:23:17 PM
So if anyone wants a kind of weird, slightly quirky take on how they discuss how to solve the food problem Reynir's extra mouth makes, then I wrote something.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5791189
Here it is
And now I will melt away in the darkness to regret everything I have ever done. Adieu, friends
Post by: Kiraly on January 22, 2016, 10:42:40 PM
So I know I was here and then wasn't, but I am now back and have kind of been productive in the time that I slunk away.
So if anyone wants a kind of weird, slightly quirky take on how they discuss how to solve the food problem Reynir's extra mouth makes, then I wrote something.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5791189
Here it is
And now I will melt away in the darkness to regret everything I have ever done. Adieu, friends
Ahahahaha! Please don't melt away, then who will write hilarious things like this? The twist at the end is what really got me.
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 22, 2016, 11:03:11 PM
Ahahahaha! Please don't melt away, then who will write hilarious things like this? The twist at the end is what really got me.
Glad you enjoyed it. Wasn't sure how the whole 'Let's eat Reynir' thing was gonna go down, but I did hope people would like the fact that the 'kids' were doing the exact same thing on the other side of Sigrun's snow drift-fort of super secrecy
Post by: Kiraly on January 22, 2016, 11:16:14 PM
Haha...I mean, I'll be honest, if they were actually going to eat Reynir I'd be at the head of the mob screaming "NOOOOO!!!"
Glad you enjoyed it. Wasn't sure how the whole 'Let's eat Reynir' thing was gonna go down, but I did hope people would like the fact that the 'kids' were doing the exact same thing on the other side of Sigrun's snow drift-fort of super secrecy
But I feel like Reynir getting eaten has been a joke ever since he showed up in the food crate, and the way you wrote it is humorous, not creepy. :))
Post by: Johannabelle on January 22, 2016, 11:29:52 PM
So I know I was here and then wasn't, but I am now back and have kind of been productive in the time that I slunk away.This is probably the best thing I've ever read. :)) I mean, wow. The tone was seriously great, and I'm having a really hard time choosing my favorite part, can I just say the entire thing is my favorite part? (cannible lalli though, that was hilarious. also boo-boos)
So if anyone wants a kind of weird, slightly quirky take on how they discuss how to solve the food problem Reynir's extra mouth makes, then I wrote something.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5791189
Here it is
And now I will melt away in the darkness to regret everything I have ever done. Adieu, friends
Also, I would just like to mention that when they first acquired Reynir, Mikkel himself said "And in a worst case scenario we can always eat you." Which I'm sure was meant to be a joke, but you know. It's still makes the most sense.
Post by: Róisín on January 22, 2016, 11:58:54 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 23, 2016, 12:15:46 AM
Yeah, what Kiraly said. Disturbingly, darkly funny.
I'm glad this has gone down well enough. I've really been enjoying a lot of the works on this site.
Post by: Róisín on January 23, 2016, 02:05:28 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 23, 2016, 02:13:00 AM
Just so long as you understand that after this the fandom is going to be insisting that the next thing you write needs to be some meringue-like piece of fluff!Yes, cannibalism tends to leave a bad taste in the mouth.
Post by: Róisín on January 23, 2016, 02:33:19 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 23, 2016, 03:32:54 AM
Just so long as you understand that after this the fandom is going to be insisting that the next thing you write needs to be some meringue-like piece of fluff!
Already got a piece under-way for that. Seriously, the moment I started to ship Mr Perfect Hair and Mr Cat, I thought 'I think I need to see these two spooning in a bathtub in dangerous survival situation'
It's a very specific desire and the situation will take some fine-tuning, but I'm confident in my ability to obsess over ships
Post by: Róisín on January 23, 2016, 03:44:40 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 23, 2016, 03:51:21 AM
An ornate and decadent marble tub?
Picture the one Will Smith used in 'I am legend'
Post by: SectoBoss on January 23, 2016, 06:15:04 AM
Yes, cannibalism tends to leave a bad taste in the mouth.
(https://media1.giphy.com/media/qeA0jZAlsCHAI/200_s.gif)
Post by: Kiraly on January 23, 2016, 11:12:34 AM
I'm confident in my ability to obsess over ships
Yeah...I don't know anyone who does that...
*shoves half-finished models of the SS Reyri and SS Emilalli out of sight*
But seriously, I think you'll fit right in around here. ;)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 23, 2016, 12:41:49 PM
/me drops the next part of the Jazz AU and runs, giggling evillyYes, cannibalism tends to leave a bad taste in the mouth.(https://media1.giphy.com/media/qeA0jZAlsCHAI/200_s.gif)
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 5
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg88720#msg88720)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Kiraly on January 23, 2016, 02:14:42 PM
/me drops the next part of the Jazz AU and runs, giggling evilly
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 5
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg88720#msg88720)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Haha, YES! As soon as I saw what instruments they were trying out I knew where that inspiration came from. I love Lalli vs. The Bassoon!
Post by: wavewright62 on January 23, 2016, 04:16:19 PM
(https://media1.giphy.com/media/qeA0jZAlsCHAI/200_s.gif)
/me drops the next part of the Jazz AU and runs, giggling evilly
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 5
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg88720#msg88720)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Senpai noticed me! This is fantastic work, thank you!
Post by: Róisín on January 23, 2016, 08:56:47 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 24, 2016, 12:56:50 PM
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 6
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg89849#msg89849)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on January 24, 2016, 01:23:40 PM
(Also third edit in a row because I apparently fail at formatting today. *headdesk*)
Also! Before I get to the chapter, I already posted these over in the memes thread, but I'd like some feedback on which of my cover ideas looks better:
Spoiler: Potential Covers • show
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg86776;topicseen#msg86776)
Spoiler: Dangerous Chapter 2 • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Next chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90712#msg90712)
Post by: Talimee on January 24, 2016, 04:25:29 PM
I also smiled at the nearly similar sentences Lalli and Emil said to Tuuri in this and the last chapter. Very cute and acurate. :D
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 24, 2016, 09:39:33 PM
Aaaaaaaand after a long stretch of writer's block, here is Part 2 of my Matrix crossover Dangerous.Yes, it seems to be worth the wait...
(snip)
NOW GET THAT NEXT PART OUT BEFORE WE ALL DIE FROM THE SUSPENSE!!!
…I mean, please do continue the story.
LooNEY! What an awesome twist! I never saw that coming. And whoa! Emil and Onni! Two blows in the gut without so much as a warning! Now I'm all edgy for it to go on.
I also smiled at the nearly similar sentences Lalli and Emil said to Tuuri in this and the last chapter. Very cute and acurate. :D
Spoiler: show
Post by: Amity on January 25, 2016, 03:13:19 AM
(special thanks to misea, Rosepieces, and OrigamiOwl)
(apologies to Sergei Prokofiev (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_and_the_Wolf))
(moved here from Poetry by request of mods)
This is the story of Emil and the Wasps. In this story, the characters are represented by the instruments of the symphony orchestra.
For example, Reynir is played by the high-voiced flute.
{ flute }
Tuuri is played by the gorgeous oboe.
{ oboe }
Lalli is played by the beautiful, sultry clarinet.
{ clarinet }
Mikkel is played by the deep-voiced bassoon.
{ bassoon }
Emil is played by the carefree string section.
{ strings }
Sigrun is played by the kettle drum and the bass drum.
{ rolling thunder of drums }
And the wasps are played ...
... by all the kazoos and vuvuzelas in the audience.
{ ominous crescendo of discordant buzzing }
So, now, here is our story.
Early one morning, Emil opened the cat tank door and went out into the great, green meadow.
{ strings }
On the branch of a big tree sat Reynir, Emil’s friend. "I'm helping with ... stuff!" chirped Reynir happily.
{ flute }
Soon after, Tuuri came strolling around. She was glad that Emil had not closed the door, and decided to take a nice swim in the deep pond that happened to be right there in the meadow.
{ oboe }
Seeing Tuuri, Reynir alit down on the ground, sat himself near to where Tuuri was swimming, and shrugged his shoulders... "What kind of a Nord are you, if you don't climb trees!" he said. To this, Tuuri replied: "What kind of a Nord are you, if you can’t swim!" and, splashing him playfully, dove into the pond.
{ oboe and flute duet, leisurely }
They argued and argued – Tuuri swimming in the pond, and Reynir hopping around waving his arms along the bank.
{ oboe and flute duet, faster }
Suddenly something caught Emil's attention. He noticed Lalli, crawling cat-like through the grass.
{ clarinet }
Lalli thought: "My cousin is busy arguing with that weirdo? I’ll just grab her and we'll go back home to Finland." Stealthily he crept toward her on his smooth neoprene protective garments.
{ clarinet }
"Look out!" shouted Emil, and Reynir immediately jumped and practically flew back into the tree.
{ flute, strings }
From the middle of the pond, Tuuri scolded Lalli angrily for sneaking up on them like that.
{ clarinet, oboe }
Lalli skulked around the tree and thought: "Is it worth climbing up so high? By the time I get there, that redhead with the braid will have jumped down."
{ flute, clarinet }
That was when Mikkel came out. He was angry because Emil had gone to the meadow. "This is a dangerous place," he said. "If angry wasps were to come swarming out of the forest, then what would you do??"
{ bassoon }
Everyone else looked baffled at Mikkel's words. Emil paid no attention at all. Swedes such as he are not afraid of wasps.
{ strings }
But Mikkel took Emil by the shoulder, force-marched him back to the cat-tank, and locked the door.
{ oboe, strings }
No sooner had Emil gone, that a big, buzzing cloud of wasps did come swarming out of the forest.
{ kazoos first, softly, joined by a dramatic crescendo of vuvuzelas }
In a twinkling, Lalli scampered up the tree.
{ clarinet }
Tuuri shrieked, and in her panic jumped out of the pond.
{ oboe }
But no matter how hard Tuuri tried to run, she couldn’t escape the wasps.
{ oboe }
The swarm was getting nearer.... and nearer... catching up with her... and then they caught up with her, and stung her! She went running to the cat-tank flailing her arms, and locked herself in with Emil.
{ vuvuzelas and kazoos }
And now, this is how things stood: Lalli was sitting on one branch of the tree...
{ clarinet }
Reynir on another, trying to get closer to Lalli...
{ flute, clarinet }
and the wasps swarmed around and around the tree, in a cloud of angry buzzing.
{ kazooes, vuvuzelas, flute, clarinet }
In the meantime, Emil, without a single out-of-place hair, sat inside the cat tank listening to Tuuri tell him what was going on.
{ strings, oboe }
He left the cat tank, went around to the back, opened the trunk, took a strong net, and climbed up the side of the tank to the roof.
{ strings, oboe }
One of the branches of the tree around which the wasps were swarming stretched out over the cat tank.
{ strings, clarinet }
Grabbing hold of the branch...
{ strings, flute }
Emil clambered over onto the tree.
{ strings, woodwinds }
Emil panted heavily, and said to Reynir: "(phew) Hey, why don't you jump down and (phew) distract the wasps... just (phew) take care that they don't sting you."
{ flute, strings }
Reynir, slightly bird-brained, was eager to help, and jumped down to dance around the angry wasps, while they buzzed and swarmed after him, from this side and that!
{ kazoos, vuvuzelas, flute }
How Reynir did antagonize the wasps! How they wanted to sting him! But Reynir was clever and had some outdoor experience, and he made evading the wasps seem easy to Emil.
{ kazoos, vuvuzelas, buzz, BUZZ! }
Seeing this and deciding it would be simple, Emil carefully climbed down with the net...
{ tense strings }
... swung it into the swarm, and tried to catch all the wasps in a single sweep!
{ even more tense strings }
Feeling themselves get tangled up in the net, the wasps went berzerk and began stinging Emil over and over!
{ strings, kazoos, vuvuzelas }
"This is not how this part of the story is supposed to go!" cried Emil, swinging the net wildly and running from the wasp swarm as it stung him mercilessly.
{ kazoos, vuvuzelas, discordant strings }
Lalli and Reynir watched in bafflement from their various vantage points, wondering how Emil thought this was ever going to work.
{ kazoos, vuvuzelas, woodwinds }
Just then ...
{ drums }
... Sigrun came out of the woods, wearing a mesh beekeeper's outfit ...
{ drums }
... guided by Tuuri ...
{ oboe, drums }
... following the wasps, and firing off a flamethrower as she went.
{ drums }
But Emil, staggering around the meadow covered in wasp stings, cried: "Hold your fire! Everything is fine! The pain has passed.... I no longer feel anything below my eyebrows! Below... hold your... Reynir and I have this totally ... under control! Totally .... totally ... under ... "
{ dreamy strings }
So, now... imagine the triumphant procession.
Emil, on morphine.
{ orchestra, dreamily }
After him, Sigrun carrying the charred remains of the wasps and their nest.
{ orchestra with kazoos, triumphantly }
And winding up the procession, Mikkel and Lalli. Mikkel shook his head, discontentedly: "Well, and what if Emil had gone into anaphylactic shock? What then, hmm?"
Lalli didn't understand a word he said.
{ orchestra, majestically }
Around them skipped Reynir, chirping merrily: "I helped! What a brave and clever fellow I was! I helped!"
{ orchestra, flute solo }
And if you listen very carefully, you could hear Tuuri laughing from within the cat tank, driving slowly behind them all.
{ finale }
Post by: Kiraly on January 26, 2016, 12:21:18 AM
*crawls into bed and passes out*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 26, 2016, 01:09:31 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 17
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 6
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg84699#msg84699)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on January 26, 2016, 03:22:27 AM
LooNEY, that has me on the edge of my seat! Don't leave the next bit too long!
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 26, 2016, 06:23:14 PM
So far, the only options that really seem like workable things to me are modern settings and a setting where it's SSSS except the trolls are changed in some way
Post by: Lazy8 on January 26, 2016, 07:42:57 PM
What do you guys think about AU's? I'm trying to decide what kind of world I should set a fic in, and I'm wondering what your thoughts are on AU's for SSSS in general
So far, the only options that really seem like workable things to me are modern settings and a setting where it's SSSS except the trolls are changed in some way
If you like the idea and think you can make it work, then go for it!
If you take a look around this thread, you'll see people writing all sorts of different AUs and crossovers, from modern to Western to fairy tale - I'm currently working on a Matrix crossover, of all things. If there's a specific idea you had that you'd like some feedback on, post it and see whether anyone is willing to idea bounce with you.
Post by: Yuuago on January 26, 2016, 09:32:32 PM
What do you guys think about AU's? I'm trying to decide what kind of world I should set a fic in, and I'm wondering what your thoughts are on AU's for SSSS in general
So far, the only options that really seem like workable things to me are modern settings and a setting where it's SSSS except the trolls are changed in some way
My overall thought is: Write what makes you happy. If you like a particular setting and want to write it, then write that. Some plots work better with some changes, anyway. As long as you label it, it's all cool.
Of the two you suggest above, "SSSS except the trolls are changed in some way" idea sounds like something I would be interested in reading.
The canon setting is what interests me the most, so I usually gravitate toward stories with that, or maybe stuff that's canon-divergent, or 'mostly the same except this one thing is different'. But sometimes very different alternate universe settings can be interesting.
Post by: Kiraly on January 26, 2016, 09:47:46 PM
What do you guys think about AU's? I'm trying to decide what kind of world I should set a fic in, and I'm wondering what your thoughts are on AU's for SSSS in general
So far, the only options that really seem like workable things to me are modern settings and a setting where it's SSSS except the trolls are changed in some way
I feel like there are plenty of directions you could go with an AU, and so far I haven't seen any that I didn't enjoy. (I've also written a few, so I may be biased, haha). I think AUs are fun because you get to figure out how the characters translate into a different setting...how do you keep the essence of the character even though some things are different? Probably my favorite part about writing AU is getting to twist those little character details to fit the new world. (So for instance, in my modern/hipster band AU Tuuri is a bike mechanic and Reynir works for an urban farm; Emil accidentally lights appliances on fire whenever he tries to cook. Things like that.)
Anyway, I'll echo what others have said...pick something that interests you and go for it! Others will most likely enjoy it too. :)
Post by: Olga Veresk on January 27, 2016, 06:24:38 AM
I'm not so experienced in writing, but some time ago wrote a fic for Secret Santa. It's rather short (about 2000 words), and without any warnings. I'd like to share it here, but I'm not a native speaker, and it would be better to check it.
Is there anyone to proof-read it?
Post by: Fenris on January 27, 2016, 06:47:03 AM
Guys, you are so talented!I could give it a read, although I'm not a native speaker.
I'm not so experienced in writing, but some time ago wrote a fic for Secret Santa. It's rather short (about 2000 words), and without any warnings. I'd like to share it here, but I'm not a native speaker, and it would be better to check it.
Is there anyone to proof-read it?
Post by: Róisín on January 28, 2016, 08:01:47 AM
Post by: frostykitty on January 28, 2016, 05:01:39 PM
Hello, I finally went through the whole (nearly, almost, who needs specifics...) fanfic thread and these are ABSOLUTELY WONDERFUL! And uh, you people have me an idea... I already have 2 and a half chapters written (they are kinda small though,). But I guess I should first ask, do you guys think that it would be too unlikely that the team would run in to some cleansers at all? Not like that was my whole plan, haha, nooo....
Guys, you are so talented!I'm a native speaker, if you still need help.
I'm not so experienced in writing, but some time ago wrote a fic for Secret Santa. It's rather short (about 2000 words), and without any warnings. I'd like to share it here, but I'm not a native speaker, and it would be better to check it.
Is there anyone to proof-read it?
Post by: Yuuago on January 28, 2016, 05:10:38 PM
And uh, you people have me an idea... I already have 2 and a half chapters written (they are kinda small though,). But I guess I should first ask, do you guys think that it would be too unlikely that the team would run in to some cleansers at all? Not like that was my whole plan, haha, nooo....
It depends. With the current mission, at the current canon point? Very unlikely. Part of the thing about where they are now is that nobody from the known world has been there in a very long time. It would take work to make it convincing, I think. Not saying it's impossible though - just that it would take work.
But if it happened at a later time than current canon - such as if the current mission wraps up, and then they go on another in a different location - I wouldn't even blink.
Post by: frostykitty on January 28, 2016, 05:34:45 PM
Would it be okay if I posted the first chapter here once it's edited?
Post by: Yuuago on January 28, 2016, 05:51:50 PM
Would it be okay if I posted the first chapter here once it's edited?
Of course! That's what this thread is for. : D
Just remember to use a spoiler to cut for length if you post it directly. Or you can link to it externally (by posting on Ao3 etc).
Post by: frostykitty on January 28, 2016, 07:30:11 PM
Here's the prologue to the little story, just put together so forgive any mistakes.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Athena on January 28, 2016, 07:37:20 PM
Okay, sorry it took a bit longer than expected. Distractions in the form of math homework came along...
Here's the prologue to the little story, just put together so forgive any mistakes.Spoiler: show
Ooh, I like it! I'm excited to see where you will take this, it's an interesting start! You represent the characters well, their personalities are on-point.
Post by: frostykitty on January 28, 2016, 08:42:36 PM
So now that I am semi-satisfied with the first chapter (so far the longer of the two prepared) I will put it here. It might seem a little odd, but I was figuring once they were back in the cat-tank and in to their old uniforms, they would go right back to their routines. (And it might not be the original cat-tank, who knows.) But here's this... If it's too long, I can break it in to two parts. I don't have anything (currently) to count the words with other than my brain. AND FINALLY this is the second day since they left, heading to their first real camp.
Spoiler: show
(Notes below)
Spoiler: show
Post by: Lazy8 on January 28, 2016, 08:52:57 PM
If you find a problem, just tell me. Gentle criticism would be good. I know I'm writing the sentences weird. I just don't know, they don't look right to me, so if you know what I'm doing wrong please say.
Okay, I am officially intrigued.
As for problems, if you left some spaces in between your paragraphs, it would make the story a lot easier to read. I've found that a line of --------'s or ******'s works fairly well if you need to indicate a break.
Post by: Noodles on January 28, 2016, 09:11:16 PM
Post by: frostykitty on January 28, 2016, 09:12:28 PM
Okay, I am officially intrigued.Right, sorry... Fixed? Possibly?
As for problems, if you left some spaces in between your paragraphs, it would make the story a lot easier to read. I've found that a line of --------'s or ******'s works fairly well if you need to indicate a break.
Sorry, I was taught to only put an indentation, so I'm stuck in the habit of it. I'll fix that on the next chapters...
Post by: Lazy8 on January 28, 2016, 09:23:11 PM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90023#msg90023)
Warnings for offscreen repeat of some rather squicky stuff that happened in the original movie...
Spoiler: Chapter 3 • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Next chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93144#msg93144)
Post by: Lazy8 on January 28, 2016, 09:25:36 PM
Right, sorry... Fixed? Possibly?
Sorry, I was taught to only put an indentation, so I'm stuck in the habit of it. I'll fix that on the next chapters...
It depends on what format you're reading in. Some word processors nowadays space paragraphs automatically, but for web-based reading in particular my experience is that stuff is a lot easier to read and looks less smooshed together if you space it out a bit. It looks much better now!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 28, 2016, 10:13:24 PM
Further to AUs, we've had high school, coffeeshop, time travel, western, jazz age, prohibition-era Chicago, modern era Scandinavia where the Rash worked out differently, science fiction, urban hipster, fairytale, nakki,...... Have I forgotten any?Arrrr, mayhap ye have.
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Is that a sufficient reminder?
*clumsily sneaks in to forum*So what's this "little fic" called?
Hello, I finally went through the whole (nearly, almost, who needs specifics...) fanfic thread and these are ABSOLUTELY WONDERFUL! And uh, you people have me an idea...
Post by: Dane Murgen on January 28, 2016, 10:25:10 PM
Right, sorry... Fixed? Possibly?
Sorry, I was taught to only put an indentation, so I'm stuck in the habit of it. I'll fix that on the next chapters...
From what I see, the fanfiction formatting style is generally no indents and spaces between paragraphs. Generally line breaks are also used. This style is so prevalent, if you put what you just wrote in AO3, spaces will be added automatically between your paragraphs. Indents are normally reserved for published books.
Hope that helps!
Post by: Róisín on January 29, 2016, 03:00:19 AM
Lazy8: Definitely squicky, but interesting. I take it the bug is something from the original? Do go on...
Frostykitty: I'll be very curious to see what is happening and where this goes. It does sound ominous!
Post by: frostykitty on January 29, 2016, 06:52:01 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 29, 2016, 08:33:54 AM
Arrrr, mayhap ye have.
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg79730#msg79730)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Is that a sufficient reminder?So what's this "little fic" called?
I had a good laugh over Emil threatening to report prisoners to Sigrun to keep them in line.
Lazy8: Definitely squicky, but interesting. I take it the bug is something from the original? Do go on...
You may look it up if you dare. There's a reason I did a cut for that part; I could barely stand to watch it.
Post by: frostykitty on January 29, 2016, 06:23:02 PM
I have narrowed the title down to TWO choices, I'm very proud of myself, it's an amazing accomplishment for me... This chapter is shorter than the one and three (and three isn't even near done yet, jeeze) and there's another wonderful, not-ominous-at-all, optimistic ending. Actually, you all know that was sarcasm, there's some gore but I don't think it's worse than anything cannon, just a fair warning. No main character death.
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: and then the commentary • show
Post by: Kiraly on January 29, 2016, 06:34:16 PM
LooNEY_DAC I love the pirates! Poor Emil...I imagine he'd have trouble controlling a ship by himself, haha.
Post by: Róisín on January 29, 2016, 07:02:22 PM
Post by: frostykitty on January 29, 2016, 07:48:22 PM
Post by: Kiraly on January 29, 2016, 08:14:44 PM
It should work now, sorry I'm not used to this kind of code... Sorry about that!
No worries, it took me a while to figure out would cause that too! Still very much learning the quirks of forum code.
And oh my gosh the suspense! That was very action-packed, I'm anxious to know what comes next!
Post by: Lazy8 on January 29, 2016, 09:03:23 PM
Yes, I like these stories. And 'punishable by Sigrun's wrath' is probably the most gruesome punishment I've ever heard of.
I have narrowed the title down to TWO choices, I'm very proud of myself, it's an amazing accomplishment for me... This chapter is shorter than the one and three (and three isn't even near done yet, jeeze) and there's another wonderful, not-ominous-at-all, optimistic ending. Actually, you all know that was sarcasm, there's some gore but I don't think it's worse than anything cannon, just a fair warning. No main character death.
...is it a bad thing that when Emil (gah, almost typed "Emily," that's the second time today I've almost misgendered a male character from this comic specifically) gets attacked by something and starts screaming, my default reaction is to laugh?
I am hoping he didn't get hurt, though. That's a good thing... right? Right?
Post by: frostykitty on January 29, 2016, 09:19:59 PM
And laughing at Emil squeaking in terror is quite a normal reaction. No, no major injuries. Just metal scars and a few bruises. Okay, well he probably got a few scratches on his arms from the attack, but nothing too bad. That will come to a different character, possibly mystery cleanser girl, possibly Sigrun, possibly Lalli...
The next chapter will probably be (my) tomorrow. I'd say in about...15 hours maybe, for those of you on different continents.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 29, 2016, 11:40:55 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 18
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 7
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90241#msg90241)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 30, 2016, 12:22:40 AM
Lalli's going to school, everyone. People school.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/13491637
*drops link*
*and again melts into dark oblivion to think on sins*
Post by: Róisín on January 30, 2016, 02:00:05 AM
LooNEY: Poor Emil! But I'm looking forward to further developments.
Post by: frostykitty on January 30, 2016, 08:57:14 AM
So chapter three was getting too long to be posted here (I imagine,) and I cut it at a time skip. It's short now, but you get to figure out what happens to Sigrun and the giant, anyway! I'll post chapter four a little later. Some gore, you have been warned.
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on January 30, 2016, 09:08:24 AM
The school AU was wonderful "There's a cat in the pantry! Huh? Oh, no never mind. Any one looking for Lalli?"
So chapter three was getting too long to be posted here (I imagine,) and I cut it at a time skip. It's short now, but you get to figure out what happens to Sigrun and the giant, anyway! I'll post chapter four a little later. Some gore, you have been warned.Spoiler: showSpoiler: notes • show
Well, at least Sigrun doesn't seem too hurt.
Also, I think you mean "manner" rather than "manor". Manor as in manor house; manner as in a way of doing something.
Post by: frostykitty on January 30, 2016, 05:57:58 PM
To be honest I'm surprised anyone is reading it. OH, OH IT HAS A NAME! I threw the two name choices out the window and made up "Return to Silence" instead. "Return to Silence" will probably be broken in to parts. Whenever I get a good idea, I thought I would just add it to this so it would be a part of this second mission. This may or may not be because I don't want to mess with anything in the cannon timeframe and leave that to Minna, but who cares about my pet peeves... So we can count this story and a part one I guess, and they'll each have chapters.
It'll work like that! And now for chapter four (IT ACTUALLY HAS LENGTH TO IT AT ALL! Woahhh!) now let's learn the names of these weird cleanser people...
Spoiler: return to silence part one chapter four • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: shoop on February 01, 2016, 01:09:05 AM
I just realized I never posted a link to my shippy emilalli Drabble so here we go (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5845933)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 01, 2016, 11:55:29 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on February 02, 2016, 02:04:33 AM
Post by: Kiraly on February 02, 2016, 08:21:08 AM
LooNEY_DAC Wow, another fascinating AU! I approve of all their roles in this secret agent thing, hehe. (Also, Sigrun's "Mutiny!" comment in the most recent comic page reminded me of your pirate AU.)
frostykitty your story is shaping up to be very interesting. Can't wait to see what happens next! :)
Post by: Dire on February 02, 2016, 08:34:08 AM
*posts link (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13557766)*
*runs*
Post by: Kiraly on February 02, 2016, 10:53:41 AM
*creeps in*
*posts link (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13557766)*
*runs*
Oh my goodness! Don't run away, we need you to come back and write more so we can find out what happens! You did a really good job of building the tension and showing the different characters' reactions to what's going on.
Post by: Róisín on February 02, 2016, 11:17:45 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 02, 2016, 12:14:41 PM
Madsen’s Malmö Mayhem
Again, this is “in the style of” rather than a direct crossover with the “Burn Notice”, “the Prisoner” and “Leverage” franchises.
I... have zero familiarity with any of those franchises, so I don't know how long I'll be able to follow. What you have so far, though, has proved to be immensely fun!
Post by: Dire on February 02, 2016, 03:02:55 PM
Quote from: Kiraly
Oh my goodness! Don't run away, we need you to come back and write more so we can find out what happens! You did a really good job of building the tension and showing the different characters' reactions to what's going on.
Quote from: Róisín
What Kiraly said, yes. I've already commented over on A3O, but will say again: good story premise, don't keep us in suspense too long!
Thanks, guys :D I'm just intimidated to post something in the SSSS fandom; there are so many talented writers here! But I'm going to try to keep a steady enough pace to post a chapter every 1-2 weeks. I'm one of those people that gets sucked into the Vortex of Editing...just keep editing the sames pages over and over and over because it never feels good enough. I don't feel chapter one is totally done yet but gotta keep some momentum going forward or I'll never finish.
Post by: Kiraly on February 02, 2016, 03:38:41 PM
Thanks, guys :D I'm just intimidated to post something in the SSSS fandom; there are so many talented writers here! But I'm going to try to keep a steady enough pace to post a chapter every 1-2 weeks. I'm one of those people that gets sucked into the Vortex of Editing...just keep editing the sames pages over and over and over because it never feels good enough. I don't feel chapter one is totally done yet but gotta keep some momentum going forward or I'll never finish.
Hehe, I know how you feel! When I first started writing fanfiction (she says, making it sound as though this process began much longer ago than the ~1 month it's actually been) I was super nervous to post it because there are so many amazing writers here. But now you're also one of the amazing writers here! I have a tendency to want to edit forever too, but I'm working on not going overboard with it.
Post by: frostykitty on February 02, 2016, 04:00:34 PM
Now then, who wants chapter five? No? Okay lemme just disappear again... It took a while to write because I didn't like it because it's really hard for me to get in to character for Lalli and I think I failed at it anyway, but yeah.
I haven't, uh, looked over it for grammar mistakes yet, I just finished it *sobs quietly*
Spoiler: return to silence, part one chapter five • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
I find it so hilarious when you guys say things like 'I can't wait where this goes next!' I just sit here with writers block like "Haha, Hey, me too!"
Post by: Róisín on February 02, 2016, 05:31:08 PM
I can see why your writing of Lalli might not feel right, I think. To me, Minna's Lalli comes across as more......cautious, reserved, and also more protective of Tuuri and the others. If he feared a person was infected or untrustworthy, he would say so, I think, either directly to Tuuri or to Emil, now that he has learned a little Swedish. He might say it from under a blanket on the top bunk, but he would say something. I doubt he would trip someone he suspected, more likely give them a wide berth, though the death glare sounds about right! Does Tuuri think Lalli might be jealous because Erika is an old acquaintance of Emil?
I'm curious to see where you take this. Please continue!
Post by: frostykitty on February 02, 2016, 06:49:24 PM
And yes, that's why Tuuri thought of that. But within the first few paragraphs of the next chapter, Lalli will speak to his cousin and there's suspicion and pointing and all of that fun stuff.
Post by: Lazy8 on February 02, 2016, 07:20:04 PM
*creeps in*
*posts link (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13557766)*
*runs*
Dropped a review over on AO3. Please, keep writing!
Post by: frostykitty on February 02, 2016, 09:37:27 PM
Okay, I changes that line a little, hopefully it's better now! With Lalli saying he didn't trust Erika, I wanted to make it sound like he wasn't entirely sure what was going on, but something wasn't quite right, sorry if that was unclear...
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 02, 2016, 10:32:36 PM
I... have zero familiarity with any of those franchises, so I don't know how long I'll be able to follow. What you have so far, though, has proved to be immensely fun!Well, the beauty of "in the style of" stuff is that no knowledge of the other is required.
I'm one of those people that gets sucked into the Vortex of Editing...just keep editing the sames pages over and over and over because it never feels good enough./me looks at pile of unfinished stories from a decade ago
*Ahem* What is this Vortex of Editing of which you speak?
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 03, 2016, 08:06:51 AM
Thanks, guys :D I'm just intimidated to post something in the SSSS fandom; there are so many talented writers here! But I'm going to try to keep a steady enough pace to post a chapter every 1-2 weeks. I'm one of those people that gets sucked into the Vortex of Editing...just keep editing the sames pages over and over and over because it never feels good enough. I don't feel chapter one is totally done yet but gotta keep some momentum going forward or I'll never finish.
Those first time jitters have stuck with me every time I so much as edit a tag in A03. I've been writing since 2013, various bits of fanfiction here and there, and I still get so nervous when I post something new my hands start to shake.
That even goes for the fic I've just started for SSSS (just behind yours, dude, we're like a train!). I don't know why it makes me so nervous. Particularly in this little berg of a fandom, because you're hard-pressed to find a jackass between the comment sections and the head-canon threads.
You got a talent, my friend. I had a hard time remembering I wasn't reading a book- and I mean a good book, not those YA things where it's obvious the author just sneezed on a page and sent it to their editor.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 03, 2016, 08:09:10 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/13579246
Post by: Buteo on February 03, 2016, 10:04:23 PM
I lost it at "...could in fact have been a canoe with a wig on..."
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 04, 2016, 08:20:49 PM
OwlsGO, you have a wonderful gift for unexpected phrases that are hilarious.
I lost it at "...could in fact have been a canoe with a wig on..."
I happened to be looking at one at the time I wrote that line.
I have some extremely weird neighbours.
Post by: Sunflower on February 04, 2016, 09:03:31 PM
frostykitty I can't seem to open the first spoiler tag? I've noticed that if I put punctuation in the "spoiler=something or other" section it doesn't work, for some reason. Excited to read the next part though!
I just posted about this problem over on the Gender thread.
The apostrophe is the only symbol that breaks the spoiler code. Everything else (.&*?!) seems to be OK. Why our Forum code rejects the humble apostrophe, I don't know.
As a temporary measure, you can see what's in a broken spoiler by quoting that post. But hopefully the original author won't mind editing the "spoiler=something or other" part.
Post by: frostykitty on February 04, 2016, 09:13:30 PM
OwlsG0 I personally like that Siv is teaching him
As for the writing of the new chapter, I have seemed to have picked up Writer's Block... The dreaded word... So this chapter might end up being pretty short.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 04, 2016, 10:11:29 PM
As for the writing of the new chapter, I have seemed to have picked up Writer's Block... The dreaded word... So this chapter might end up being pretty short.
Hang in there, pal, we all get it. I find the best thing to do when you need stimulation for your writing organ is to go out and get it. I take a walk or a bike ride (if I'm being foolhardy enough to brave the swooping magpies), and just looking around gives my writer's mind a visual overload.
One time I went out for a bike-ride with the intention of just getting some exercise, and by the time I came back I had planned a war vehicle for an original story, with the architecture based off the bicycle I was on.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 04, 2016, 11:39:05 PM
I just posted about this problem over on the Gender thread.This is a test:
The apostrophe is the only symbol that breaks the spoiler code. Everything else (.&*?!) seems to be OK. Why our Forum code rejects the humble apostrophe, I don't know.
As a temporary measure, you can see what's in a broken spoiler by quoting that post. But hopefully the original author won't mind editing the "spoiler=something or other" part.
Spoiler: Isn’t it strange? • show
EDIT: The above spoiler opens for me. I think it's because the apostrophe in its title is directionally biased rather than the 'generic' one some text programs generate/use. Examples:
'unbiased'
‘biased’
Can you see the difference?
Post by: Sunflower on February 05, 2016, 01:12:58 AM
This is a test:Spoiler: Isn’t it strange? • show
EDIT: The above spoiler opens for me. I think it's because the apostrophe in its title is directionally biased rather than the 'generic' one some text programs generate/use. Examples:
'unbiased'
‘biased’
Can you see the difference?
Your spoiler does open. How clever to figure out that a directional apostrophe (or single quote) won't break the spoiler even though the generic, upright one does!
Post by: Kiraly on February 05, 2016, 10:29:02 AM
I have edited it, should be okay now... It is right? Or did I mess it up again?
OwlsG0 I personally like that Siv is teaching himhow to beat his rivals in to submissionI mean, uh, self defense. It seems in character to me. I love the story.
As for the writing of the new chapter, I have seemed to have picked up Writer's Block... The dreaded word... So this chapter might end up being pretty short.
No worries, you fixed it. I think Sunflower was just letting us know about the apostrophe problem. (It's so weird it just gets bothered by that! At least now I know I can use other punctuation safely...)
I've been having a mild form of writer's block too. What's frustrating is I know (roughly) what's going to happen in the chapter I'm writing, but my speed at actually writing it has slowed to a crawl. I'm hoping I can get in a good head space to do some writing this weekend, but we'll see. I sometimes have better luck getting out of a block if I get away from the computer and write on paper for a while to get the words flowing.
OwlsG0, those are good suggestions too! I might have to go for a walk this weekend, since it seems like the weather won't be too bad.
Post by: frostykitty on February 05, 2016, 04:35:06 PM
And Kiraly, that's exactly what's up with me. Just wording things is so hard for me. If I use one word too much, sometimes I look for synonyms, but they're all different for me. For example, if I read 'said', it's just a quote, however if I read 'spoke', I veiw it more solemn, more serious. And 'mumbled' and 'muttered' are also viewed differently. So that's my main problem, because I veiw it exactly like that, but I've used that word within the last few lines and want them to be spaced out more... Ugh, my head is weird.
BUT HEY! It ended up longer than I thought!
Spoiler: return to silence; part one, chapter six • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 05, 2016, 08:52:07 PM
BUT HEY! It ended up longer than I thought!Spoiler: return to silence; part one, chapter six • show
I think one of the things that makes Lalli a challenging character to interpret is his silence. We know what he's like as a quiet person- Minna has done a beautiful job with the subtlety of his expressions and little actions and interactions with the other characters, and has overall established an incredibly awkward character.
Awkward people are hard to write as a general rule. Even when you are one, because part of the awkwardness is not knowing how you come off to other people when you're being awkward. I speak from experience, which is why it's easy for me to write the internal dialogue of someone going through an agony of indecision. But when there's a choice to make? FORGEDDABOUTIT
Lalli is an absolute pill to write, but at the same time, I find it's quite rewarding when you have managed to write him. You did a pretty damned good job of Lall in his panic mode, and got that little Hokatainen touch of smug arrogance down pat as well. I guess Lalli is just a character we all struggle with in general? Actually, Mikkel's a blooming pain to get right as well.
Post by: frostykitty on February 05, 2016, 09:50:58 PM
But the thing about Lalli is, he does speak if everyone around him doesn't just speak some gibberish of a language and/or he's now about to hurl from motion sickness. Or maybe he only talks to Onni. Really, it's probably just me over complicating things, seems likely.
And then I found a pencil and doodled Erika in my style... I accidentally (http://pre13.deviantart.net/7b4f/th/pre/i/2016/036/e/d/image_by_frostykittyzem-d9qney4.jpg) drew the eyes too low, then reproportioned everything smaller... other than the hair which I ended up forgetting about. Sorry about the lack of descriptions in the story, there are more in seven. And if chapter seven is lacking description, still, then say so and I will add it! I can see the setting in my head every time I write parts of the story, so I just need the words.
Post by: Róisín on February 05, 2016, 10:22:00 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 06, 2016, 12:29:43 AM
But meanwhile, here's a sort-of rewrite:
Mikkel’s Malmö Misadventures
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on February 06, 2016, 02:30:23 AM
Post by: Dire on February 06, 2016, 03:54:53 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 06, 2016, 08:07:02 PM
Would you guys post 13 pages in one go, or split them up a little bit? I'm more inclined to, for the sake of the narrative flow, post 13 pages in one go, but would you guys have a problem with reading that much in one go?
Post by: Yuuago on February 06, 2016, 08:20:12 PM
So for those of us who use A03, how many pages would you post at once? I've been on it for like, two years, but have never written as much for one chapter that I just churned out. 13 pages, and all of them full, full, full.
Would you guys post 13 pages in one go, or split them up a little bit? I'm more inclined to, for the sake of the narrative flow, post 13 pages in one go, but would you guys have a problem with reading that much in one go?
Pages can vary depending on font size/formatting, so... what is your wordcount? My estimate comes out to about 4.5k, does that sound about right? For anything under 5k, I would just post it at once - it isn't that much to read. Especially if the narrative doesn't have a place where it divides up neatly.
And even for larger wordcounts, I do think the more important part is whether it can divide up in an unobtrusive way, rather than the length itself.
Post by: Lazy8 on February 06, 2016, 08:31:21 PM
So for those of us who use A03, how many pages would you post at once? I've been on it for like, two years, but have never written as much for one chapter that I just churned out. 13 pages, and all of them full, full, full.
Would you guys post 13 pages in one go, or split them up a little bit? I'm more inclined to, for the sake of the narrative flow, post 13 pages in one go, but would you guys have a problem with reading that much in one go?
I've posted 20-something pages in one go. It ought to depend on how you want to break up the story, not on a strict word quota.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 06, 2016, 08:39:36 PM
Pages can vary depending on font size/formatting, so... what is your wordcount? My estimate comes out to about 4.5k, does that sound about right? For anything under 5k, I would just post it at once - it isn't that much to read. Especially if the narrative doesn't have a place where it divides up neatly.
And even for larger wordcounts, I do think the more important part is whether it can divide up in an unobtrusive way, rather than the length itself.
My word count is actually somewhere up in the 6000's, but I found that I kinda couldn't stop the narrative anywhere that wouldn't end up stretching out the length of the story. Thanks for your advice, bro
Post by: Noodles on February 06, 2016, 08:55:10 PM
Post by: Yuuago on February 06, 2016, 08:59:35 PM
My word count is actually somewhere up in the 6000's, but I found that I kinda couldn't stop the narrative anywhere that wouldn't end up stretching out the length of the story. Thanks for your advice, bro
Ah yeah, in that case, definitely do it all at once. 6k still isn't that bad, and not interrupting the flow is most important. : )
my ficreading habit is to open a bunch of fics and then read them while I'm somewhere with no internet, so I don't like chapters much. idk what other people like.
If it's on Ao3, you can select "view entire work" on chaptered fics to see it all at once (it's in the buttons above the header when you open a fic up, left side). Or you can manually append ?view_full_work=true to the end of the URL after the work ID.
Post by: frostykitty on February 06, 2016, 09:03:41 PM
But if there is no place to split it up and still making sense, I say all at once.
I was hoping chapter Seven might be ready to upload today... I was mistaken. Hopefully before Monday, but I make now promises due to my enemy, WORDING.
Post by: Dire on February 06, 2016, 10:01:03 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 06, 2016, 11:02:39 PM
I don't like chapters much.
I do the same thing as Noodly Appendage most of the time, whoops...And on that note, I post the next chapter. *sigh*
Madsen’s Malmö Mayhem
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg91372#msg91372)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: frostykitty on February 06, 2016, 11:17:58 PM
I like how Lalli is the one getting their attention, and I feel like Emil would be the one stuck in the middle of an argument. I will be eagerly awaiting the next instalment!
Post by: Róisín on February 06, 2016, 11:52:15 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 07, 2016, 02:38:56 AM
And on that note, I post the next chapter. *sigh*
Madsen’s Malmö Mayhem
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficQuote
I honestly love the way Emil and Sigrun are both just like 'can we blow stuff up' then get grumpy like children when they find out Onni has only been pragmatic about their health, rather than the amount of boom-booms there is to be had.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 07, 2016, 02:54:22 AM
And on that note, I post the next chapter. *sigh*
Madsen’s Malmö Mayhem
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficQuote
I honestly love the way Emil and Sigrun are both just like 'can we blow stuff up' then get grumpy like children when they find out Onni has only been pragmatic about their health, rather than the amount of boom-booms there is to be had.
What in the heck happened to this format? This is what happens when you post while your cats are on the keyboard.
Post by: Aogera on February 07, 2016, 04:33:42 AM
I've been writing it for a while now but never thought to share it here (clearly my capacity for overlooking the obvious is strong).
Warning: it's shippy. I know that's not everyone's style.
I think I must have read every ssss fanfiction on a03 and I love the community's fun loving vibe. I think one of the reasons minna's characters are so fun to write is because of how well crafted they are.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 07, 2016, 07:39:23 AM
Hello, I have a thing. It's http://archiveofourown.org/works/4922551/chapters/11294539 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4922551/chapters/11294539) (link bcos long)
I've been writing it for a while now but never thought to share it here (clearly my capacity for overlooking the obvious is strong).
Warning: it's shippy. I know that's not everyone's style.
I think I must have read every ssss fanfiction on a03 and I love the community's fun loving vibe. I think one of the reasons minna's characters are so fun to write is because of how well crafted they are.
Ah! Welcome, new friend! I haven't read your fic as of posting this but I am looking forward to this. Anyway, welcome and we do hope you enjoy being indoctrinated and engulfed by the ways of the Minnions!
Also, to the other guys, remember that 13 page chapter which was discussed at great length earlier?
Well here it is
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/13658758
And thanks for all your input
Post by: Róisín on February 07, 2016, 08:37:40 AM
OwlsGo: I'm about to read your epic. Hopefully I'll emerge before morning!
Post by: Lazy8 on February 07, 2016, 09:10:19 AM
And on that note, I post the next chapter. *sigh*
Madsen’s Malmö Mayhem
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 2
Emil. Do not try to get between Sigrun and Tuuri when they are fighting. Do not try to get between Sigrun and anyone she is fighting with. You really, really ought to know this by now. :))
Post by: Dire on February 07, 2016, 09:12:53 AM
Hello, I have a thing. It's http://archiveofourown.org/works/4922551/chapters/11294539 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/4922551/chapters/11294539) (link bcos long)
I've been writing it for a while now but never thought to share it here (clearly my capacity for overlooking the obvious is strong).
Warning: it's shippy. I know that's not everyone's style.
I think I must have read every ssss fanfiction on a03 and I love the community's fun loving vibe. I think one of the reasons minna's characters are so fun to write is because of how well crafted they are.
Oh man Just Dreaming was actually the first SSSS fic I read, I think, when I first started scouring the a03 archives! I left kudos as an anon because I didn't have an account yet (actually my account there is still < a week old so this is true for everyone's fics). I was excited to see you updating again.
I gotta binge through the archives soon. I haven't read anything since I started working on mine ~3 weeks ago.
Speaking of: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13656256 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13656256)
My chapter two is up. It's a slow one for pacing and context. Getting closer to the action and horror though :D
Post by: Lazy8 on February 07, 2016, 09:32:29 AM
My chapter two is up. It's a slow one for pacing and context. Getting closer to the action and horror though :D
Reviewed on AO3.
Post by: Aogera on February 07, 2016, 12:20:10 PM
Post by: Dire on February 07, 2016, 05:53:05 PM
@dire - Oh I read the first chapter of elegia, I always love a long pacing stories and I really want to find directions out what happens if this one (let us know if you ever need a peppered talk, haha!) It's a tense situation to write about, I loved emil's frustration. Can't wait to read the next chapter!
Aww thank you so much :D Especially because yours is one of the fics that made me want to write one, too.
Question for the group: Is there a defined line between what gets considered shippy and what doesn't? Does something have to be explicit about characters' romantic interest/attraction to be called shippy or does ambiguous/open to interpretation qualify too?
I'm basically wondering at what point I may need to acknowledge I'm writing a shippy fic vs one about really good friends haha
Post by: Róisín on February 07, 2016, 07:00:34 PM
The other couple I ship, Mikkel and Tuuri, I'm writing much more cautiously, because I think that relationship would require a great deal of negotiation and sorting out of the power structure before it could work.
I'd say the line between romanticshippy and friendshippy is the presence or absence of overt sexual activity. But that's just my opinion. Anyone else have ideas?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 07, 2016, 07:04:36 PM
Spoiler: showSpoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Oldest trick in the book, isn't it? And you know it'd only work with Emil.[/spoiler]
Post by: Róisín on February 07, 2016, 07:26:06 PM
Post by: Yuuago on February 07, 2016, 07:44:16 PM
Question for the group: Is there a defined line between what gets considered shippy and what doesn't? Does something have to be explicit about characters' romantic interest/attraction to be called shippy or does ambiguous/open to interpretation qualify too?
I'm basically wondering at what point I may need to acknowledge I'm writing a shippy fic vs one about really good friends haha
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/28feab9e98922db88bab33cc92411645/tumblr_inline_nnv8f38mKu1r2g2kx_540.png)
Heck if I know. I feel like half the time when I'm writing mild/G-rated shipfic, I end up purposely putting a kiss or something in there just to make it clear that it is shipfic, because otherwise it'd be impossible to tell the difference between that and when I write friendship.
The lines are fuzzy sometimes. Luckily at least when it comes to labelling, you can always mark it as "ambiguous relationship", if you can't decide how you feel it should be defined, or if you want others to decide for themselves.
Post by: Noodles on February 07, 2016, 07:51:03 PM
(and yeah, I do know about "view full work," but I keep forgetting and then the end notes are like "will fred die??? find out next chapter!!!!" and I'm like "aughhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
Post by: Lazy8 on February 07, 2016, 08:03:51 PM
The other couple I ship, Mikkel and Tuuri, I'm writing much more cautiously, because I think that relationship would require a great deal of negotiation and sorting out of the power structure before it could work.
That power dynamic is exactly pretty much any ship involving Mikkel or Sigrun with anyone else on the crew is enough to make me run screaming. That is just a squick no-zone for me.
(It... is okay to talk about not liking ships here as long as I'm not attacking anyone for it, right? I don't want to inadvertently step on any toes...)
I'd say the line between romanticshippy and friendshippy is the presence or absence of overt sexual activity. But that's just my opinion. Anyone else have ideas?
I'd say... there's purely platonic sibling/best friends relationship, overtly sexual, then this whole huge gray area in between on the sliding scale of "might one day possibly go somewhere romantic" and "open to interpretation." I don't know that there is a clear-cut answer on this one.
Post by: Róisín on February 07, 2016, 08:15:35 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 08, 2016, 02:03:09 AM
Goldilocks Emil & the Three Bear Warriors
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Laufey on February 08, 2016, 02:17:39 AM
Minna did say that if she ever did write a romance into the comic it would be hard to tell from a really good friendship. So if I'm writing Emil/Lalli I try not to write them doing anything much beyond what a pair of coeth-companions in one of the old hero-tales would do.
With sagas in mind, if we go by that the fic can still include:
- bathing together
- one person bathing and the other one simply hanging around
- wrestling naked while swimming
- hugging (duh)
- kissing (no homo)
- cuddling, but only if the other one is dying
- sharing the same household
- sharing the same wife
- sharing a kid or two (Medieval Norse people strengthened friendships by fostering each others' children, it was a kind of a non-marriage family union)
Then again that's still better than what happens between enemies: that one time a guy wanted to ambush Grettir and when Grettir realized it he attacked first, chased the guy for a long while until he finally caught him, forcibly stripped him naked and spanked him...
Post by: Róisín on February 08, 2016, 02:25:58 AM
Laufey, those sound so like our Irish tales! We have lots of such incidents. As do the Scots and the Welsh. Including the sharing of wives and fosterlings, or in some cases the sharing of husbands. And of course Ferdiad and Cúchullain probably were lovers as well as coeth-companions.
Post by: SectoBoss on February 08, 2016, 06:01:44 AM
Question for the group: Is there a defined line between what gets considered shippy and what doesn't? Does something have to be explicit about characters' romantic interest/attraction to be called shippy or does ambiguous/open to interpretation qualify too?
I'm basically wondering at what point I may need to acknowledge I'm writing a shippy fic vs one about really good friends haha
My suggestion would be: if it goes 'above and beyond' (as it were) anything we've seen in the comic, count it as shipping. Personally I've found the line to differ quite a bit depending on who you ask, so I guess using the comic as a reference we're all familiar with might not be a bad idea.
Post by: Dire on February 08, 2016, 11:46:23 PM
Post by: Noodles on February 08, 2016, 11:54:37 PM
Cool, I appreciate everyone's thoughts on it. That helps guide me on how I should tag the next chapters. I think I'm in the grey area at the moment, there's definitely nothing explicit one way or the other. I just wasn't sure if I should forewarn potential readers that they might read my fic and find it romantically inclined, if they happen to interpret it that way.Seems legit. I think that, in this fandom, there are few enough antis that nearly everyone who reads it romantic will be a shipper and therefore ok with however it goes. :D
(Also it is a beautiful lovely fic. You capture them so well!)
Post by: frostykitty on February 09, 2016, 12:45:52 PM
If I didn't stop it where I did, it would have been pretty long. One more chapter and it's done, I think so.
Spoiler: return to silence; part one, chapter seven • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 10, 2016, 11:58:53 PM
Cool, I appreciate everyone's thoughts on it. That helps guide me on how I should tag the next chapters. I think I'm in the grey area at the moment, there's definitely nothing explicit one way or the other. I just wasn't sure if I should forewarn potential readers that they might read my fic and find it romantically inclined, if they happen to interpret it that way.
The good thing with a piece of fiction like SSSS is the characters and their relationships are set up in such a way that they could go either way. We do know Minna prefers saga friendships to romance, which I think makes stories far more interesting sometimes. For example, there's been a recent blow-up over Mikkel and Sigrun because they had an entertaining interaction lately, with the mutiny list. This in my mind made them a bromance (a bromace so strong I think I feel a one-shot coming on, concerning exactly how bromancy they are), but in many others it is romantic.
We are conditioned to think of any male-female relationship as a romantic one waiting to happen, but you've got a little more wiggle-room because that is not so much the case with a gay couple. I think for now, sticking to the grey area is a good idea because it is what you're comfortable with. As your story goes on (and I am crossing my fingers it will progress soon because WOW I LOVE IT) you might find yourself leaning more towards one side or the other. If you are not yet sure, give yourself a little time to think about the way you want Emil and Lalli to end up.
Either way, I'm sure the result will be satisfying for your readership.
Post by: frostykitty on February 11, 2016, 06:18:10 PM
But, it's FINALLY FINISHED! This chapter was being a pain to write because I wasn't entirely sure how Emil would deal with a loss, but I hope I got it right.
It was going to be shorter, but then story time happened so that made it a bit longer... eheheh... It's freshly written though, tell me of any grammar mistakes and such
WITHOUT FURTHER ADO, HERE'S CHAPTER EIGHT! (http://sta.sh/0k3okgumfaw)
Spoiler: the notessss • show
Post by: G0vnah on February 11, 2016, 07:14:39 PM
*Edit* IT WAS ONLY A FEW HUNDRED WORDS OVER!I just walked in here to inquire about something, but that can wait - your story has caught my attention, and I wanna know: is there any way I could have a link to the first chapter, please? :3
But, it's FINALLY FINISHED! This chapter was being a pain to write because I wasn't entirely sure how Emil would deal with a loss, but I hope I got it right.
It was going to be shorter, but then story time happened so that made it a bit longer... eheheh... It's freshly written though, tell me of any grammar mistakes and such
WITHOUT FURTHER ADO, HERE'S CHAPTER EIGHT! (http://sta.sh/0k3okgumfaw)Spoiler: the notessss • show
Post by: frostykitty on February 11, 2016, 07:30:08 PM
What was your inquiry?
Post by: Róisín on February 11, 2016, 07:31:35 PM
Post by: G0vnah on February 11, 2016, 07:32:49 PM
Oh, sure! Chapter one (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90702#msg90702), and every other chapter is just hidden among the pages leading to this one.Thanks! I shall binge to my heart's content soon.
What was your inquiry?
Oh, and my inquiry was about whether a fanfic of mine could be linked here or not, but - like I said - it can wait until you get some feedback on yours (don't wanna "cut in line" as it were). ^_^
Post by: frostykitty on February 11, 2016, 07:38:05 PM
Spoiler: basically, • show
You can link it, there's no line ;D
Post by: G0vnah on February 11, 2016, 07:40:17 PM
Quote
[shyly enters this thread]
Um... hi. I, uh... I have a thing I'm doing on FanFiction.net, where I'm posting a series of vignettes in one fanfic. It's an "Inside Out" fanfic, but with a twist - each entry is a guessing game, and is set in the mind of characters from other works of fiction (comics, movies, tv shows, books, etc.). I describe what's happening in the mind in vague terms, then pull back to reveal the answer of whose mind it is and what's going on in it. Then - after that - I post the clues I gave. Also, the emotion genders are randomized to avoid arguments over how to interpret them.
ANYWAYS, I bring this up only because I just posted an entry centered around a character from SSSS and was wondering if this would be the place on the forum to share a link, or not?
So, yeah, that's just the question is all. What's this thread's stance on "crossovers" such as that?
Post by: frostykitty on February 11, 2016, 07:46:45 PM
Post by: G0vnah on February 11, 2016, 08:10:44 PM
Link:
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11377815/22/Whose-Mind-is-it-Anyway
Post by: Róisín on February 11, 2016, 09:59:50 PM
Post by: G0vnah on February 11, 2016, 10:03:28 PM
Well, that's an interesting mind. Well caught. I hope you'll do it again!Thank you kindly! I had a lot of fun exploring it! :) If I do another SSSS entry, I'll be sure to let people know.
Post by: frostykitty on February 12, 2016, 07:39:14 AM
And I think I got another plot figured out, so part two should start in a few days!
Post by: G0vnah on February 12, 2016, 07:55:07 AM
I liked it. It would be hard to explain all the magical mage stuff (obviously I'm using technical terms) in that way, but I think you did good.Thanks. ^^
And I think I got another plot figured out, so part two should start in a few days!
And yaaaay! More stuff for me to read! :D
Post by: frostykitty on February 13, 2016, 01:39:21 PM
Now off to begin chapter two! (same prologue as the other one)
Post by: G0vnah on February 13, 2016, 01:42:24 PM
And also, I'll admit I'm in the habit of not reading fanfics as they update, but rather waiting 'till they're done and binging on them completely. May I ask how close this one is to completion? :3
Post by: frostykitty on February 13, 2016, 01:47:49 PM
Post by: G0vnah on February 13, 2016, 03:05:46 PM
Post by: SectoBoss on February 13, 2016, 04:32:52 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5994112
Hope you all like it! And I will read the new stuff on this thread soon, I promise…
Post by: frostykitty on February 13, 2016, 05:30:04 PM
Post by: Laufey on February 13, 2016, 05:38:37 PM
snip
How dare you, that was a completely fine heart I had and now look at how it is. Look at what you did. Take responsibility (and also write more pls). :'(
Post by: Kiraly on February 13, 2016, 06:01:14 PM
[punch right in the feelings]
AAAAAHHH Oh my gosh that was really good but also SAD! If anyone needs me I'll be in the corner doing this:
(http://orig13.deviantart.net/3dbe/f/2015/194/5/7/tuuri_3_by_aquaaurion-d913xkh.png)
Also I'm sorry life has been kicking you in the teeth, hopefully it's done now (and you still have a few teeth left?)
Post by: Róisín on February 13, 2016, 06:07:06 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 13, 2016, 06:35:12 PM
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 19
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 8
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90878#msg90878)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Kiraly on February 13, 2016, 09:09:48 PM
Post by: Keeper on February 13, 2016, 09:39:50 PM
Oh look...my "so sweet it will give you cavities" Hipster Band AU (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/13776958) is updated just in time for Valentine's Day! (I swear I didn't do that on purpose, it just happened that way, haha.)
Okay, I loved this one from the beginning, but then you bring in Pride and Prejudice!
Man, I should not have laughed so hard when I saw that line, but I sure wasn't expecting that!
Oh man, this was a fantastic one.
Post by: Róisín on February 13, 2016, 11:08:54 PM
Post by: Buteo on February 14, 2016, 12:46:01 AM
Well, I'd been having an uncommonly delightful day already, and I open the Scriptorium looking for something to read over lunch and find not one but three new fics, all of them excellent. LooNEYDAC, Kiraly, SectoBoss, thank you! These are great!
What Róisín said!
Post by: Athena on February 14, 2016, 01:48:07 AM
Well, the last two months have been a wonderful procession of life kicking me in the teeth, but I’ve finally found the time to write again (just)! A short story of Onni on the Keuruu docks, mostly based around what we saw on Page 451 and inspired by some art Gwenno did around the same time.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5994112
Hope you all like it! And I will read the new stuff on this thread soon, I promise…
Just read this and you did a really good job getting across Onni's character! Every word was precise and meaningful and your writing was excellent as usual! :)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 14, 2016, 03:18:43 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 20
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 9
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg92894#msg92894)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: frostykitty on February 14, 2016, 08:42:59 PM
You know how I said part two would be posted before Monday? Well, I actually amazed myself and did that. It might be Monday for some of you, but not me and the comic hasn't updated yet so technically I still did it. And the same prologue and everything, this picks up a few hours after the other ended.
Spoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter one • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
{edit- Don't forget LooNEY_DAC's new chapter! I didn't mean to start a new page, I hate when I do thatttt}
Post by: Róisín on February 14, 2016, 11:03:43 PM
Frostykitty, I think your writing is improving with practice. Do keep practicing, because the tale is interesting and I'm looking forward to seeing what happens next!
Post by: frostykitty on February 15, 2016, 12:05:33 PM
And with that, let me post chapter two and get back to writing chapter four
Spoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter two • show
Oh my, that last paragraph's wording... *shudders*
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 15, 2016, 03:34:31 PM
Thank you! I've had a few projects in the past for school where you need to write an entire story, and I've written other things, but I decided to try fanfiction. The hard part is getting in to character when the character is already developed and has a personality you can't change. I'm just afraid I don't execute them correctly...
And with that, let me post chapter two and get back to writing chapter fourSpoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter two • show
Oh my, that last paragraph's wording... *shudders*Spoiler: notessss • show
I see no problem with the last paragraph. Great as usual, and you're doing a brilliant job of carrying over the suspense from the previous chapters. Can't wait to see what happens next.
Post by: G0vnah on February 15, 2016, 03:56:35 PM
Again, nothing you did wrong! I read the prologue and chapter 1, but didn't get further simply because your style of writing isn't speaking to me, and there's nothing wrong with that; some people like Shakespeare, some like Tom Clancey, after all. :3 Keep writing, and listening to the advice your readers give you!
Post by: frostykitty on February 15, 2016, 04:30:05 PM
And I take no offense. Honestly, I can barely stand how I write now... The sentences are just so bizarre and they don't seem to flow right but I can't figure out how to fix it. I can try my hardest but I just don't write how I did a few years ago. But it's also strange because there's barely any differences in how the sentences are formed if you were to read through an older story. Eh, don't mind me, just rambling about my own crazy thoughts. I'm glad the setting is interesting enough for you to try reading it, though.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 15, 2016, 05:33:57 PM
…
Wait.
I'm updating on a Monday?
Huh.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 21
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 10
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg92984#msg92984)
Prior part of “Tall Ships and Taller Tales” (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90719#msg90719)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on February 15, 2016, 06:46:12 PM
Have some more! Your kind of fun is contagious. *waits to be exposed to more contagious fun*
Post by: Lazy8 on February 15, 2016, 09:55:41 PM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90712;topicseen#msg90712)
Spoiler: Part 4 • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Next installment: Against All Odds (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93266#msg93266)
Post by: frostykitty on February 15, 2016, 10:23:27 PM
I'm not familiar with Matrix, but that was good. I liked it, and I think you did fine with Lalli's perspective.
Chapter three is super short, but four should be an okay size and five should be action, so forgive me on the length. It's short enough I'm posting it now instead of tomorrow.
Spoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter three • show
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 16, 2016, 12:11:31 AM
LooNEY_DAC, there can never be too much fun.Oh, dear.
Have some more! Your kind of fun is contagious. *waits to be exposed to more contagious fun*
…
I seem to have done this.
Again.
Right before the page goes up.
Oy.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 22
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 11
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93117#msg93117)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Athena on February 16, 2016, 12:35:57 AM
Final chapter of my Matrix crossover Dangerous!Please continue this, I loved following this story so far! :) Very good!
Previous chapter here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90712;topicseen#msg90712)Spoiler: Part 4 • showSpoiler: Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 16, 2016, 01:06:19 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/13832170
Post by: AquaAurion on February 16, 2016, 08:08:36 AM
I haven't had time to read the others yet, so I seriously need to catch up with this thread :P
Post by: Lazy8 on February 16, 2016, 09:19:27 PM
Dangerous
Part 1 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg86776#msg86776)
Part 2 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90023#msg90023)
Part 3 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90712#msg90712)
Part 4 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93144#msg93144)
Now on to the new one!
Title: Against All Odds
Inspiration: "Animus Vox" by The Glitch Mob
Characters: Sigrun, Emil, Mikkel; cameos by Onni and Tuuri
Warnings: Minor character death, major character near-death, violence, blood. I've tried to keep the gore and descriptions of injuries at a PG-13 level, but if I need to move this off-forum, please let me know.
Spoiler: Prologue • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
*Roll, not role, what is wrong with me? I blame Sigrun.
Next part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93757#msg93757)
Post by: Athena on February 17, 2016, 12:40:36 AM
I seem to be on a bit of a role right now, but I went and started writing another story in my Matrix croSSSSover. Links to my previous story, for reference (thought you should be able to follow this one whether you've read it or not):Very good! I sorta understand what a sentinel is but I've only seen the first movie so I don't know anything about Zion (that's the last human city?)
Dangerous
Part 1 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg86776#msg86776)
Part 2 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90023#msg90023)
Part 3 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90712#msg90712)
Part 4 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93144#msg93144)
Now on to the new one!
Title: New Beginnings (working title; may change)
Inspiration: "Animus Vox" by The Glitch Mob
Characters: Sigrun, Emil, Mikkel; cameos by Onni and Tuuri
Warnings: Minor character death, major character near-death, violence, blood. I've tried to keep the gore and descriptions of injuries at a PG-13 level, but if I need to move this off-forum, please let me know.Spoiler: Prologue • showSpoiler: Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 17, 2016, 12:50:44 AM
Very good! I sorta understand what a sentinel is but I've only seen the first movie so I don't know anything about Zion (that's the last human city?)
Yep, Zion is the last human city in the movie canon. It's almost certainly named after the late 1890s movement where Jews were clamouring for their own nation to avoid the discrimination and anti-Semitism that was becoming legalised. They were called 'Zionists' if they were part of that movement, which eventually went on to found Israel in Palestine. So, I guess the theory is that the humans that make up Zion are like the Jewish population in that they are discriminated against by the majority- the machines- and they had to peel off and make their own nation to avoid this.
That was way more theory than you needed for a simple question, but there you go buddy
Post by: Lazy8 on February 17, 2016, 07:13:35 AM
Very good! I sorta understand what a sentinel is but I've only seen the first movie so I don't know anything about Zion (that's the last human city?)
Yep, Zion is the last human city in the movie canon. It's almost certainly named after the late 1890s movement where Jews were clamouring for their own nation to avoid the discrimination and anti-Semitism that was becoming legalised. They were called 'Zionists' if they were part of that movement, which eventually went on to found Israel in Palestine. So, I guess the theory is that the humans that make up Zion are like the Jewish population in that they are discriminated against by the majority- the machines- and they had to peel off and make their own nation to avoid this.
That was way more theory than you needed for a simple question, but there you go buddy
*wakes up blearily*
Yeah. What she said.
*looks at today's page*
Maaaaaaaaybeeeeee I didn't pick the best time to post this...
Post by: Athena on February 17, 2016, 01:28:10 PM
Yep, Zion is the last human city in the movie canon. It's almost certainly named after the late 1890s movement where Jews were clamouring for their own nation to avoid the discrimination and anti-Semitism that was becoming legalised. They were called 'Zionists' if they were part of that movement, which eventually went on to found Israel in Palestine. So, I guess the theory is that the humans that make up Zion are like the Jewish population in that they are discriminated against by the majority- the machines- and they had to peel off and make their own nation to avoid this.
That was way more theory than you needed for a simple question, but there you go buddy
Wow! You've done your research! Thank you! :)
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 17, 2016, 04:38:28 PM
Post by: Róisín on February 17, 2016, 08:04:32 PM
Post by: Dai on February 18, 2016, 02:03:59 AM
...Tuuri looked up in shock, then turned, fumbling with the starter...
Reynir yelled, "Hurry up! What's the matter?...", then stopped, gazing in horror as Tuuri's eyes glazed over, her head bumping on the steering wheel.
Reynir turned at the sound of a choking sound from the rear compartment and saw Emil stagger through the door and collapse across the prone bodies of Sigrun and Mikkel.
Reynir shrank back into the corner as the shadows visibly slid towards him.
The cat continued to shriek in terror, but strangely muffled, as though heard through layers of cotton wool, Reynir's vision was fading to grey, his limbs becoming numb. He slid inexorably towards dark unconsciousness...
"HEY!"
"Lalli?" Reynir started and looked up.
Lalli stood over him. "Get up! We haven't much time!"
Reynir scrambled up; they were in the Dream realm again.
All around were tall dark shadows.
Lalli stood, teeth clenched, arms spread wide - shadows flailed and scrabbled at a pale shell around the two mages.
Reynir gaped in awe, then noticed how strained the barrier was, wavering under the incessant attack. Lalli held out a hand to him.
"Hold on! I need your strength!"
Reynir grabbed Lalli's hand - and immediately felt *something* pass from him. The barrier hardened, brightened. Ghosts recoiled momentarily, before renewing the assault.
Lalli said, "Pay attention! This won't hold them for long!"
Lalli turned his gaze on Reynir. " It's all up to you now. I have to keep doing this, or we're dead!"
Reynir looked around wildly. "Me? What can I do?"
Lalli said "Get to the radio! I'll try to keep this shield over you while you make the call."
"Make sure you get Onni! He's our only hope now!"...
Post by: Róisín on February 18, 2016, 02:19:58 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 18, 2016, 02:24:18 AM
Glad you posted this, it's good! And I do hope we'll see more of your work here. We never have enough good fanfic writers.
They are a rare species indeed, in the era of My Immortal-like demons and all of their little fiends. Honestly, bad writing is one of the biggest turn-offs there is. Recently, I was reading this story I found incredibly interesting for the concept (what if the Nazis had taken over, and then held an annual motorcyle race with the other nations in the Axis to prove they were the best, and what if some shape-shifting survivor of the concentration camps infiltrated this race to kill Hitler), but the writing was just so bleh I almost couldn't finish the book, and had to force myself to start each new chapter.
It's a good thing we never have that kind of problem in this forum- you guys are great at what you do.
Post by: Regolith247 on February 18, 2016, 02:41:09 AM
Well, the last two months have been a wonderful procession of life kicking me in the teeth, but I’ve finally found the time to write again (just)! A short story of Onni on the Keuruu docks, mostly based around what we saw on Page 451 and inspired by some art Gwenno did around the same time.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5994112
Hope you all like it! And I will read the new stuff on this thread soon, I promise…
Ooh! Yet another awesome SSSS tale! You write the most best stuff, seriously! I really sympathized with Onni while reading this- I also have a fair amount of anxiety right before I travel!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 19, 2016, 08:09:28 PM
In the Center Ring
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 19, 2016, 08:14:02 PM
Oh, look. Another one-shot AU.
In the Center Ring
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Nicely done. I love how Sigrun talks like the Wicked Witch of the West, calling everyone her 'beauties'
Post by: Róisín on February 19, 2016, 09:28:42 PM
Post by: Kiraly on February 19, 2016, 10:35:54 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 19, 2016, 10:51:50 PM
Oh, look. Another one-shot AU.
In the Center Ring
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
That was well and truly ridiculous. Thanks for the laugh!
Post by: frostykitty on February 19, 2016, 11:04:51 PM
Uh. Uhhh. I totally have a chapter four... Yep, it's right here... (Why was it late? That'll be in the note area)
Spoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter four • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 20, 2016, 04:41:19 AM
Ah! That was wonderful, LooNEY! As soon as the first part of dialogue came up I had a smile and a questioning look from my mother for making an unearthly smothered laughing sound...
Uh. Uhhh. I totally have a chapter four... Yep, it's right here... (Why was it late? That'll be in the note area)Spoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter four • showSpoiler: notessss • show
The ending line left me with the image of Sigrun doing a comical spit-take as she remembers their little oopsie, and showering Mikkel with crumbs. Also, I love how much people hate Mikkel's cooking. Keep it up!
Post by: Lazy8 on February 20, 2016, 02:22:08 PM
Prologue (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93266#msg93266)
Spoiler: Part 1 • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Next part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg94373#msg94373)
Post by: Yuuago on February 21, 2016, 12:47:51 AM
01. "Let the rain come down". 0+, 1.7k, Aksel Eide/Sigrun Larsen. Set during the first few weeks of Year 0.
*Well, to be clear, this one falls more into the category I think of as "vague shippy gen", but eh.
Summary: The lights go out. The rain won't stop falling. But as long as they're together, it will be fine.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5768842
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/62375.html
02. "How lucky to be alive". 0+, ~975 words, Emil/Lalli.
Summary: Lalli is stronger than he looks. It doesn't stop Emil from worrying.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/5761012
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/62014.html
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 21, 2016, 01:05:45 AM
[snip]Yes, I had absolutely no notion that you'd written these when they posted on ao3; no, none whatsoever. /mikkel
Anyway, here's the opening itty-bitty bit of something new:
Sigrun’s Shenanigans
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Prologue
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on February 21, 2016, 01:53:47 AM
Frostykitty: I have a bad feeling about where this one is going! Do go on!
Yuuago: thought these might be yours, and like them both!
Looney: a good premise to thread the stories around. Since Sigrun considers the present mission a vacation, I shudder to think what she thinks is worth telling a story about!
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 21, 2016, 04:38:16 AM
Yes, I had absolutely no notion that you'd written these when they posted on ao3; no, none whatsoever. /mikkel
Anyway, here's the opening itty=bitty bit of something new:
Sigrun’s Shenanigans
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
PrologueSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I'm really excited for this! I assume Lalli will have to have a translation via Tuuri? She'd probably mess it up because she's too excited and awed to speak straight while Sigrun gesticulates and exaggerates
Post by: Lazy8 on February 21, 2016, 01:21:21 PM
Anyway, here's the opening itty-bitty bit of something new:
Sigrun’s Shenanigans
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Prologue
Well that is certainly an interesting start. I look forward to seeing where it goes.
Also, is it weird that I immediately thought 'Hey, I know the perfect soundtrack for this setting!'?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9CNS8y9JEPA (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9CNS8y9JEPA)
Post by: frostykitty on February 21, 2016, 03:00:06 PM
Spoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter five • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 21, 2016, 05:07:33 PM
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 23
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 12
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93162#msg93162)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Dire on February 21, 2016, 08:16:00 PM
The good thing with a piece of fiction like SSSS is the characters and their relationships are set up in such a way that they could go either way. We do know Minna prefers saga friendships to romance, which I think makes stories far more interesting sometimes. For example, there's been a recent blow-up over Mikkel and Sigrun because they had an entertaining interaction lately, with the mutiny list. This in my mind made them a bromance (a bromace so strong I think I feel a one-shot coming on, concerning exactly how bromancy they are), but in many others it is romantic.
We are conditioned to think of any male-female relationship as a romantic one waiting to happen, but you've got a little more wiggle-room because that is not so much the case with a gay couple. I think for now, sticking to the grey area is a good idea because it is what you're comfortable with. As your story goes on (and I am crossing my fingers it will progress soon because WOW I LOVE IT) you might find yourself leaning more towards one side or the other. If you are not yet sure, give yourself a little time to think about the way you want Emil and Lalli to end up.
Either way, I'm sure the result will be satisfying for your readership.
So I know I'm resurrecting this like a ghost super late after the fact but I just wanted to say that I found this a really thoughtful response and I've been keeping it in mind as I've been working. It articulates one of my issues with the topic, that I haven't actually decided how I interpret Lalli/Emil's relationship in the comic, and therefore am struggling with how to interpret it for my fic. It's been good advice to not feel obligated to rush and pick a side if I'm not sure how I want to define things yet, so thank you =D
My work weeks have been nuts lately so I haven't had as much time as I've wanted to work on this lately but I did get around to posting chapter three yesterday:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13907275 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13907275)
Post by: Lazy8 on February 21, 2016, 10:32:39 PM
So I know I'm resurrecting this like a ghost super late after the fact but I just wanted to say that I found this a really thoughtful response and I've been keeping it in mind as I've been working. It articulates one of my issues with the topic, that I haven't actually decided how I interpret Lalli/Emil's relationship in the comic, and therefore am struggling with how to interpret it for my fic. It's been good advice to not feel obligated to rush and pick a side if I'm not sure how I want to define things yet, so thank you =D
My work weeks have been nuts lately so I haven't had as much time as I've wanted to work on this lately but I did get around to posting chapter three yesterday:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13907275 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13907275)
Unfortunately I'm already signed out of AO3 and need to go to bed. Will read and review tomorrow.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 22, 2016, 12:41:57 AM
So I know I'm resurrecting this like a ghost super late after the fact but I just wanted to say that I found this a really thoughtful response and I've been keeping it in mind as I've been working. It articulates one of my issues with the topic, that I haven't actually decided how I interpret Lalli/Emil's relationship in the comic, and therefore am struggling with how to interpret it for my fic. It's been good advice to not feel obligated to rush and pick a side if I'm not sure how I want to define things yet, so thank you =D
My work weeks have been nuts lately so I haven't had as much time as I've wanted to work on this lately but I did get around to posting chapter three yesterday:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13907275 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/13907275)
Sure, bro, I sure get the idea of work stopping you from doing anything but working. My school programme is so demanding I have to get up at 6 whenever I want to write. Glad you found my rambling-disguised-as-insight helpful, though, and I look forward to reading more from you!
Post by: Róisín on February 22, 2016, 08:27:02 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 24, 2016, 02:20:00 AM
In the chapter that will follow this one, we're actually going to get a little bit of plot and, you know, actual story-telling.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/13977184
Post by: AquaAurion on February 24, 2016, 02:58:08 PM
Chapter has landed. I repeat, chapter has landed.
In the chapter that will follow this one, we're actually going to get a little bit of plot and, you know, actual story-telling.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/13977184
It's really fun to read! ^w^
I just have a little nitpick (if you don't mind)
Spoiler: show
)Post by: OwlsG0 on February 24, 2016, 03:16:47 PM
It's really fun to read! ^w^
I just have a little nitpick (if you don't mind)Spoiler: show
Alright, thanks very much for that one. As you can probably tell I have little no local knowledge of the area. Let's assume Emil fell through in the summer?
And those urban legends are sticking weird animals everywhere. Cougars, honey badgers, wolves and Slender man.
Post by: AquaAurion on February 24, 2016, 03:27:45 PM
Alright, thanks very much for that one. As you can probably tell I have little no local knowledge of the area. Let's assume Emil fell through in the summer?You're welcome :) If you have any questions related to Sweden, feel free to ask me :)
And those urban legends are sticking weird animals everywhere. Cougars, honey badgers, wolves and Slender man.
Post by: Kiraly on February 24, 2016, 06:04:49 PM
Chapter has landed. I repeat, chapter has landed.
In the chapter that will follow this one, we're actually going to get a little bit of plot and, you know, actual story-telling.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/13977184
YESSS!!! I'm super into this story and get really excited whenever you update. Sigrun's training methods - and her "revenge list" - are very in-character. I also like how Reynir has scars and stories from shepherding, it's nice to have that undercurrent of "actually pretty tough" beneath his goofy, cheerful exterior. Most people (including me!) tend to focus on his fluffy side.
Also I'm very curious about this other Madsen Emil remembers! You've got me hooked. :)
Spoiler: one tiny critique I keep forgetting to mention • show
Post by: Lazy8 on February 24, 2016, 08:57:59 PM
Previous part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93757#msg93757)
Spoiler: Part 2 • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Next part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg95361#msg95361)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 24, 2016, 11:39:51 PM
I suppose I must concur with the below:
These are all great!
…and I'll drop the next bit of the Western here, too.
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 24
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 13
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93898#msg93898)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 25, 2016, 12:44:46 AM
YESSS!!! I'm super into this story and get really excited whenever you update. Sigrun's training methods - and her "revenge list" - are very in-character. I also like how Reynir has scars and stories from shepherding, it's nice to have that undercurrent of "actually pretty tough" beneath his goofy, cheerful exterior. Most people (including me!) tend to focus on his fluffy side.
Also I'm very curious about this other Madsen Emil remembers! You've got me hooked. :)Spoiler: one tiny critique I keep forgetting to mention • show
Great, I'm glad you're liking it! The Madsen Emil remembers will actually be indirectly introduced in the next chapter, which is going to be a series of letters written over break they all took from school. Let's just say the Madsen Emil does remember turns our Madsen from a mature, emotionally-balanced adult to a petulant child in the blink of an eye
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 25, 2016, 02:54:51 AM
YESSS!!! I'm super into this story and get really excited whenever you update. Sigrun's training methods - and her "revenge list" - are very in-character. I also like how Reynir has scars and stories from shepherding, it's nice to have that undercurrent of "actually pretty tough" beneath his goofy, cheerful exterior. Most people (including me!) tend to focus on his fluffy side.
Also I'm very curious about this other Madsen Emil remembers! You've got me hooked. :)Spoiler: one tiny critique I keep forgetting to mention • show
In response to that skald thing, thanks for picking that up.
I kind of assumed that term was inter-changable with scout because I've seen them refer to Lalli as on several times, but if I get the chance I'll go back and change it. Thanks again.
Post by: AquaAurion on February 25, 2016, 05:23:55 AM
In response to that skald thing, thanks for picking that up.Where did you see Lalli referred to as such? (Tuuri on the other hand is a skald)
I kind of assumed that term was inter-changable with scout because I've seen them refer to Lalli as on several times, but if I get the chance I'll go back and change it. Thanks again.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 25, 2016, 07:17:29 AM
Where did you see Lalli referred to as such? (Tuuri on the other hand is a skald)
It may have been only in my brain. 'Tis a dusty, unreliable instrument on its best days and a soot-farting jalopy on its worst.
Post by: frostykitty on February 25, 2016, 05:58:56 PM
So how about another chapter amongst my confusion?
Spoiler: return to silence; part two chapter six • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: Róisín on February 25, 2016, 08:02:01 PM
OwlsGo: Skalds: back in the days of the sagas, the word originally meant something like a bard/ historian/ storyteller/ record-keeper. In the Minnaverse it has retained at least the record keeper and clerical aspect, as yet we don't know how much of the other aspects it has retained, if any. It also seems to have become the general term for a scientist, linguist or scholar. Tuuri is a skald as well as a mechanic. Lalli is a scout. I did notice that you had labelled him skald, but up until Sigrun noticed his cold-hardiness, I had presumed it to be part of the general AU.
The story is fun anyway!
Post by: tamaerchen on February 26, 2016, 04:57:06 PM
Can't wait to catch up and actually post something constructive! :)
Post by: Athena on February 26, 2016, 05:01:47 PM
Spoiler: Forgotten Dream - Part 1 • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 26, 2016, 05:28:58 PM
I wrote this fic a while ago, but never got around to posting it. It's unfinished but there will be more later hopefully!Spoiler: Forgotten Dream - Part 1 • showSpoiler: Notes • show
Well then.
What a place to leave a cliff-hanger. You, sir, have learned well from Minna. I look forward to more, in hopes that there will be more.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 26, 2016, 10:16:53 PM
…
I got inspired again.
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Kiraly on February 26, 2016, 10:54:40 PM
Uh-oh.
…
I got inspired again.
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Muahahahaha! I am fully okay with being blamed for this. ;) Their names are awesome, and I like the different powers you gave them (and I notice Reynir's isn't mentioned, except for not being affected by Mikkel's (hilariously appropriate) power. Poor Reynir, you try so hard to help that it's even in your name!) Also I will be laughing about the name of their crew for the next decade or so, don't mind me. :))
(And now I'm getting the urge to draw the crew in spandex hero outfits...oh dear...)
Post by: Róisín on February 26, 2016, 11:16:57 PM
LooNEY: helpless laughter here! FELINOPEDE, inagh! Do continue!
Luth: nicely done creepy, and your landscape is good. Why not post it in both threads as a crossover, that way people who only read one of Minna's comics won't miss out. Looking forward to what comes next.
Post by: Athena on February 27, 2016, 12:25:04 AM
Well then.
What a place to leave a cliff-hanger. You, sir, have learned well from Minna. I look forward to more, in hopes that there will be more.
Really the only reason I left it there is because there will be a bit of an abrupt scene-change afterward. :P Sorry for the cliffhanger!
Luth: nicely done creepy, and your landscape is good. Why not post it in both threads as a crossover, that way people who only read one of Minna's comics won't miss out. Looking forward to what comes next.
Thank you! That's a good idea! However, I sincerely believe it's impossible to only read one of Minna's wonderful comics without eventually being drawn into the other. ;)
Post by: Róisín on February 27, 2016, 01:48:43 AM
Post by: frostykitty on February 27, 2016, 01:25:27 PM
Very interesting start to 'Forgotten Dream'. I'll be waiting for the next part! Patiently! Yeah that word, I can do that. Totally capable of that. I can just imagine it now, Reynir following around Hannu... "Can I help?" "There's nothing to help with." "Are you sure?" "Yes." "Really?" "Yes. Really."
And then the silent world superheroes! Their powers fit them well.... I mean, honestly, Sigrun is already pretty invincible in the comic. And we all knew Emil's power would be fire and hair sparkles. But their names are fantastic! Including the vehicle.
Post by: Athena on February 27, 2016, 01:47:35 PM
These are all great!
Very interesting start to 'Forgotten Dream'. I'll be waiting for the next part! Patently! Yeah that word, I can do that. Totally capable of that. I can just imagine it now, Reynir following around Hannu... "Can I help?" "There's nothing to help with." "Are you sure?" "Yes." "Really?" "Yes. Really."
He'll have to deal with both Reynir and Ville's excited helpfulness!
Post by: Yuuago on February 27, 2016, 02:22:48 PM
I wrote this fic a while ago, but never got around to posting it. It's unfinished but there will be more later hopefully!
(snip)Spoiler: Notes • show
*_* Yessss...! I am totally here for this.
BTW re: crossposting to the aRTD scriptorium, that is something I'd definitely appreciate. No need to crosspost the entire story; just dropping a direct link there to the individual message after you update here would work well. The SSSS scriptorium updates so frequently that it's hard to keep up with it, and it's nice to keep everything together.
Post by: tamaerchen on February 27, 2016, 07:10:15 PM
(It's got some gender stuff in it, in case you want to avoid that. And with "some stuff" I basically mean that that's the topic.)
Title: Right-Hand Man
"One step at a time", he had told himself. "Make a good first impression, don’t let there be a repeat of what happened at the academy."
Length: 1316 words
Characters: Team minus Reynir (happens after p. 266)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6120563
Okay, I'll better leave and try not to explode now. :D
Post by: Kiraly on February 27, 2016, 08:02:56 PM
Post by: Ragnarok on February 27, 2016, 08:09:16 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 27, 2016, 11:02:33 PM
I'm not quite caught up but I couldn't wait to share this thing I wrote yesterday! So I made an AO3 account and I'm so excited it's ridiculous. I hope you like it!
(It's got some gender stuff in it, in case you want to avoid that. And with "some stuff" I basically mean that that's the topic.)
Title: Right-Hand Man
"One step at a time", he had told himself. "Make a good first impression, don’t let there be a repeat of what happened at the academy."
Length: 1316 words
Characters: Team minus Reynir (happens after p. 266)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6120563
Okay, I'll better leave and try not to explode now. :D
I'm certainly putting this on my radar right now - I'm a little too inebriated at the moment to say anything intelligent, but I'll try to leave a review tomorrow.
Post by: Kiraly on February 28, 2016, 03:27:20 AM
Anyhow, here it is. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6123432)
I should definitely go to bed now. Deciding to edit and post this after getting home from karaoke with my housemates at 2 am was a MISTAKE, but I hope it will still work in the light of day. *collapses*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 28, 2016, 04:44:24 AM
I wrote a fluffy one-shot today. […] I hope it will still work in the light of day. *collapses*Looks okay to me.
Of course, I just vomited out this:
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 25
Caper the Third: The Cave of Time
Part 14
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg94386#msg94386)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Spoiler: The Complete Links to The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial - A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic - Caper the Third: The Cave of Time • show
Post by: Róisín on February 28, 2016, 05:52:54 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 29, 2016, 03:38:10 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/14053162
By the way, I really enjoyed the super-hero piece. This thread is on a roll of good one-shots and the like right now. Let's keep it up folks!
Post by: Kiraly on February 29, 2016, 11:33:43 AM
One of the things I really love to do in writing is explore the format. I've decided to do a little bit of exploration for this chapter, and chose to write the whole thing in a series of letters written by the team-mates to their various families. Let me know what you guys think? If it's not too weird or anything?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/14053162
By the way, I really enjoyed the super-hero piece. This thread is on a roll of good one-shots and the like right now. Let's keep it up folks!
This is great! I like playing around with different formats too, and letters home are a great way to see what characters are thinking about (that they won't necessarily have a reason to say). It's fun seeing the different family dynamics you have going on here - the letters from Mikkel and Sigrun had me cracking up! (Especially Sigrun's sign-offs, and the one-liners from Mikkel.) Reynir's letters are exactly like I would imagine them, and I appreciate how Tuuri and Lalli alternate (and you can always tell which of them is writing even without seeing their names). I also have lots of appreciation for Emil's family correspondence, but I think I'll write that out over on AO3 so as not to spoil anything.
Edit: Oh, I forgot to say - I really want to draw the sketches Emil did of Reynir now. So...that might happen, if it's okay with you. :)
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 29, 2016, 03:50:11 PM
This is great! I like playing around with different formats too, and letters home are a great way to see what characters are thinking about (that they won't necessarily have a reason to say). It's fun seeing the different family dynamics you have going on here - the letters from Mikkel and Sigrun had me cracking up! (Especially Sigrun's sign-offs, and the one-liners from Mikkel.) Reynir's letters are exactly like I would imagine them, and I appreciate how Tuuri and Lalli alternate (and you can always tell which of them is writing even without seeing their names). I also have lots of appreciation for Emil's family correspondence, but I think I'll write that out over on AO3 so as not to spoil anything.
Edit: Oh, I forgot to say - I really want to draw the sketches Emil did of Reynir now. So...that might happen, if it's okay with you. :)
Thanks for that giant review you left on Ao3. I know people are reluctant to do essay-style comments sometimes, but I actually like reading them. I'm one of those few people who enjoys text-walls, and as well as that, your feedback was really thorough and insightful
Go ahead and draw Reynir, but I would like to ask two things. Could you credit me for the original idea? Also, consider putting a little bit of foam in the corner of Flossy's mouth to make them look like a bucking bronco?
Post by: Kiraly on February 29, 2016, 04:23:46 PM
Thanks for that giant review you left on Ao3. I know people are reluctant to do essay-style comments sometimes, but I actually like reading them. I'm one of those few people who enjoys text-walls, and as well as that, your feedback was really thorough and insightful
Go ahead and draw Reynir, but I would like to ask two things. Could you credit me for the original idea? Also, consider putting a little bit of foam in the corner of Flossy's mouth to make them look like a bucking bronco?
Oh good, I'm glad you liked the review! I sometimes worry that I go overboard leaving comments, but I also really appreciate when people take time to leave thoughtful comments on my work, so I want to do the same for others. (And I had a lot to say about this chapter, as you've noticed!)
And I will definitely credit you with the idea for the drawings! Plus a link to the fic unless you'd prefer I didn't - usually I try to put links if I do fanworks that are connected to or inspired by other people's creations, so if someone finds the thing I made they can find the thing it's inspired by and enjoy it too. :)
(And yes, foam for Flossy! Even the idea of that picture cracks me up, so hopefully I can do it justice.)
Post by: LordoftheThings on February 29, 2016, 04:41:42 PM
and to celebrate I have a new chapter for hypothermia to bring it off hiatus
I'm Sorry Emil
You did nothing to deserve what I'm gonna toss at you starting now
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/14060338 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/14060338)
Post by: Lazy8 on February 29, 2016, 09:15:51 PM
I LIVE
and to celebrate I have a new chapter for hypothermia to bring it off hiatus
I'm Sorry Emil
You did nothing to deserve what I'm gonna toss at you starting now
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/14060338 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/14060338)
YAY I honestly thought this fic was dead so it's great to see an update! *runs off to review*
Post by: Róisín on February 29, 2016, 10:01:16 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 29, 2016, 10:08:08 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 29, 2016, 10:24:04 PM
Oh yes, I have a question, and this seems like the appropriate place to ask it: does this forum ever do fic exchanges? I actually rather enjoy writing oneshots for other people, so doing one for this fandom would be nice as well.The closest we've come have been the "Secret Santas". Why don't you try starting one?
Post by: Róisín on February 29, 2016, 10:32:02 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 29, 2016, 10:42:42 PM
Fic exchanges? Like stories exchanged between individuals, or posted on the board, or both? The secret santa was fun, wouldn't mind doing something like that.I think it would have to be like the Secret Santa, as we don't have anon posting on this board. I couldn't run something like that myself--I'm too disorganized. That's why I suggested Lazy8 take the helm, as it were. But I'd probably participate.
Post by: Lazy8 on February 29, 2016, 10:47:53 PM
I think it would have to be like the Secret Santa, as we don't have anon posting on this board. I couldn't run something like that myself--I'm too disorganized. That's why I suggested Lazy8 take the helm, as it were. But I'd probably participate.
But-but-but time! And work! And thesis! Argh, I have time to write but I'm not sure whether I could manage much else.
Post by: Lazy8 on February 29, 2016, 11:09:57 PM
Edit: I also finally came up with a better title. From now on, this story will be officially known as "Against All Odds."
Previous part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg94373#msg94373)
Spoiler: Part 3 • show
Next part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96070#msg96070)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 01, 2016, 01:06:43 AM
I'm going to have to mull that over a bit before making any commitments. At any rate, I give you this... thing. And then I go to bed.Why do I sense an oncoming case of survivor's guilt for Emil?
[snipitty snip snip]
But, anyway, I did it (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=813.0).
Post by: Lazy8 on March 01, 2016, 08:42:22 AM
Why do I sense an oncoming case of survivor's guilt for Emil?
But, anyway, I did it (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=813.0).
Thanks!
And what do you mean "oncoming"? You do remember the prologue, right? ;)
Post by: Pupunen on March 01, 2016, 02:49:53 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6112744/chapters/14010919
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 01, 2016, 03:30:48 PM
Before I started reading SSSS, I didn't even read fanfic, and I never imagined I would write any. However, apparently this fandom can do strange things to innocent little bunnies, such as giving them a sudden urge to write a SSSS/Supernatural crossover. :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6112744/chapters/14010919
I never would have thought of doing this AU before, but now that I'm reading it, I have to wonder why it hasn't been done before. It seems like the most obvious choice, now that I can see how well it fits.
Post by: Pupunen on March 01, 2016, 03:37:34 PM
I never would have thought of doing this AU before, but now that I'm reading it, I have to wonder why it hasn't been done before. It seems like the most obvious choice, now that I can see how well it fits.Maybe most SSSS fans have too good taste in TV shows... :D
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 01, 2016, 03:56:15 PM
Maybe most SSSS fans have too good taste in TV shows... :D
Up to about Season 5, anyway
Post by: SectoBoss on March 02, 2016, 07:11:48 PM
Secondly, there’s a reason why I try and stick to canon as much as possible: because when I don’t, I end up writing stuff like this. Lalli has the feeling he’s being watched in the dreamworld, and Reynir’s attempts to help are received about as well as you might expect. As for what might be watching them, well, I’m sure it’s not that hard to guess…
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6150565/chapters/14092057
Hope you all like it! Chapter 2 shouldn't be too long... although I've said that before!
Post by: Róisín on March 02, 2016, 08:29:37 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 02, 2016, 10:29:06 PM
Lazy8, Pupunen, SectoBoss: the stories just keep getting better and better....…Which is my cue to break the streak.
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg94756#msg94756)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: tamaerchen on March 03, 2016, 01:43:11 AM
But Lalli's kinda made up for it. It's adorable. :)
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 03, 2016, 02:01:05 AM
I was writing for an entirely different fandom this afternoon and found myself listening to a beautiful rendition of one of Allegri's pieces, and there is this note this girl hits that goes so high I'm sure some air planes had to correct their course around it. Anyway, being the SSSS addict I am, I ended up forming a new head-canon for Lalli's voice, even though I'm aware the Finnish spells would sound nothing like the song or the note within it I enjoyed so much.
So I was just wondering, I guess, what kind of music you guys put on to write, if any?
Post by: Talimee on March 03, 2016, 04:16:24 AM
R.I.P. poor Bystander Fly. T.T
OwlsGO: Interesting question. I know a few people who have music on when they write, but I am the opposite - it almost always works better for me when there is no sound around me: Middle of the night or with Ohropax. Music creates very strong images for me and those are contra-productive for me since they never fit the story. XD If I have music for writing it's something like the Elder Scrolls soundtracks, John Dowland or Dead can Dance.
Post by: SectoBoss on March 03, 2016, 04:23:28 AM
So I was just wondering, I guess, what kind of music you guys put on to write, if any?For me it's anything with a good rhythm to it really, and I end up using it as a sort of metronome to write to. Minimalist rock music and electronic stuff works best for me in this regard, although I will try and tailor it to what I'm writing. For example: electro swing for a 20's AU, symphonic rock (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JBCJDd95JIc) for one about Sigrun that I'm starting to plan, aggrotech and metal for giants and trolls, that kind of thing. But it must have a clearly defined beat to it that I can pump the words out to, that's the number one concern.
(I've left that link there because that guy is one of my favourite artists on YouTube and I'm determined to spread the word :D)
If I have music for writing it's something like the Elder Scrolls soundtracksNow if I put that on I'd just end up playing an Elder Scrolls game instead of writing xD
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 03, 2016, 05:15:56 AM
For me it's anything with a good rhythm to it really, and I end up using it as a sort of metronome to write to. Minimalist rock music and electronic stuff works best for me in this regard, although I will try and tailor it to what I'm writing. For example: electro swing for a 20's AU, symphonic rock (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JBCJDd95JIc) for one about Sigrun that I'm starting to plan, aggrotech and metal for giants and trolls, that kind of thing. But it must have a clearly defined beat to it that I can pump the words out to, that's the number one concern.
(I've left that link there because that guy is one of my favourite artists on YouTube and I'm determined to spread the word :D)
Now if I put that on I'd just end up playing an Elder Scrolls game instead of writing xD
That Sigrun thingie certainly sounds interesting! I'll check out the artist at some point as well.
Post by: Talimee on March 03, 2016, 07:25:41 AM
Now if I put that on I'd just end up playing an Elder Scrolls game instead of writing xD
That's why I prefer silence. XD Pieces like Unbroken Road or Auriel's Ascension wouldn't work, but Tundra or Skyrim Athmospheres are okay.
Post by: Kiraly on March 03, 2016, 08:21:42 AM
Also I love Reynir's superpower, hehe.
As for your question, OwlsG0, I go back and forth on writing with music. Sometimes I'm more productive with silence, and it's usually hard for me to write if anything I'm listening to has words. I have a Pandora station called "Film Scores" that I write to a lot, and at this point it's evolved to include a lot of instrumental Celtic music and video game tracks too. Other times, I use an ambient noise generator (http://mynoise.net/) so as to have some sound but not anything as distracting as music.
Post by: Róisín on March 03, 2016, 08:31:19 AM
And LooNEY, the superhero story looks promising so far! I spotted the same similarity to diabetes as did Kiraly, and wondered about it! Do keep going.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 03, 2016, 08:44:45 AM
What amuses me most (and maybe only me) is that the "Type 1" and "Type 2" hero classes remind me very much of the old definitions for "Type 1" and "Type 2" diabetes. I'm going to pretend that means I've had superhero powers since age 10. :))
I spotted the same similarity to diabetes as did Kiraly, and wondered about it!Two of my mom's brothers were Type Is (one died from it); the third and my mom have become Type IIs; my niece and her father (my brother-in-law) are Type Is… Yeah, for a non-diabetic, I have a lot of diabetes experience. That said, the similarity is conscious and deliberate, as I kinda wanted to try to point out the downside to being a superhero (not that Tuuri, for one, would agree).
Post by: SectoBoss on March 03, 2016, 10:05:13 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6150565/chapters/14100380
I hope you all like it, even if it is a bit out there!
Post by: Athena on March 03, 2016, 10:45:09 AM
Post by: Yuuago on March 03, 2016, 10:47:27 AM
I'm pretty close to being finished chapter 2 of Forgotten Dream, would anyone like to proofread it?
I can proof it if you give me a day or two (and I can run a comb through the previous chapter as well, if you want). PM me if that sounds good.
Post by: Athena on March 03, 2016, 10:50:33 AM
I can proof it if you give me a day or two (and I can run a comb through the previous chapter as well, if you want). PM me if that sounds good.
Ok, I pm'd it to you! :))
Post by: Athena on March 03, 2016, 02:33:50 PM
And the second chapter of my latest is now up! Offering a perspective on the infected that we haven't really seen before...
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6150565/chapters/14100380
I hope you all like it, even if it is a bit out there!
I just finished reading both chapters and WOW! That is a good headcanon to have thought up. In the past I have thought about what if the rash was one huge hive mind, and this's a good way of showing it! I
Post by: frostykitty on March 03, 2016, 09:45:21 PM
But, hey, have a chapter seven!
Spoiler: return to silence; part two, chapter seven • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: Róisín on March 03, 2016, 10:25:15 PM
Frostykitty, horrible experiment by the sound of it, but it makes for a good story. Can't wait for what happens next.
Post by: tamaerchen on March 04, 2016, 12:00:48 AM
As for music, I'm listening to Moddi's Frankenstein soundtrack right now - it's instrumental and great for a creepy/eerie atmosphere. I'm imagining abandoned buildings and dripping water...
Post by: IKEA on March 04, 2016, 05:38:34 AM
And the second chapter of my latest is now up! Offering a perspective on the infected that we haven't really seen before...Nice job SectoBoss! I'm looking forward to reading the rest of it.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6150565/chapters/14100380
I hope you all like it, even if it is a bit out there!
Post by: Lazy8 on March 04, 2016, 10:26:16 PM
(Also, I've been going back through and adding crosslinks to everything to make navigation easier. Hope that it's helpful.)
Previous part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg95361#msg95361)
Spoiler: Part 4 • show
Spoiler: Thoughts on Sigrun • show
Epilogue (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131657#msg131657)
Post by: Róisín on March 04, 2016, 11:50:24 PM
Post by: Athena on March 05, 2016, 12:46:26 AM
So here is he edited version of Chapter 1:
Spoiler: Chapter 1 • show
and Chapter 2:
Spoiler: Chapter 2 • show
and that concludes my first fic! That's not really the end, it might have a continuation, but for now that's where I'll leave it. :))
Post by: Kiraly on March 05, 2016, 01:04:28 AM
Have the next chapter of Before It Was Cool (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/14126287), now with added Hotakainen family drama! (Don't worry, there's still at least a little fluff).
Post by: Regolith247 on March 05, 2016, 01:14:48 AM
Dangit, I'm behind on telling people how much I like their writing things (people! I like your writing things!) but it's 1 AM and I should go to bed. BUT FIRST:
Have the next chapter of Before It Was Cool (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/14126287), now with added Hotakainen family drama! (Don't worry, there's still at least a little fluff).
Yay! I love this story!
Post by: tamaerchen on March 05, 2016, 01:56:50 PM
Luth: I love how you managed to weave the two worlds/stories into one another! And I'm proud of Hannu, too, that he managed to stay friendly with someone as enthusiastic as Reynir - but then again, who knows what might have happened if he hadn't disappeared so promptly... I'm a bit unsettled by that the mage-troll is still out there, though - will we see them again? Find out their backstory?
Kiraly: Aaaah, all the feels! I'm glad you ended with some fluff to tie us over. :) Also: I LOVE the text messages, they're so much fun! I might have had more to say but my heart is too excited for these cuties to remember any of it now. :3
Post by: Athena on March 05, 2016, 04:47:26 PM
Luth: I love how you managed to weave the two worlds/stories into one another! And I'm proud of Hannu, too, that he managed to stay friendly with someone as enthusiastic as Reynir - but then again, who knows what might have happened if he hadn't disappeared so promptly... I'm a bit unsettled by that the mage-troll is still out there, though - will we see them again? Find out their backstory?
:)) Thank you! The idea of a backstory for the infected mage would be an interesting continuation! I will probably write that next, thank you for the idea!
Post by: Róisín on March 05, 2016, 06:45:19 PM
Luth: That was an interesting vignette. Nice to see Ville is teaching Hannu some manners! And the Kade/Troll is definitely worth following further - would make for interesting backstory.
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 05, 2016, 07:02:54 PM
Instead of dying properly, they're sent out of Valhalla to go back home and open up some kind of portal so the soldiers of Valhalla can come out and fight the Rash monsters. Some weird fantasy thingie like that.
What this is is a little ficlet based on someone seeing one of the old gods, because I just wanted to see how that would sound and work?
Spoiler: show
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 05, 2016, 07:04:47 PM
Post by: Kiraly on March 05, 2016, 07:15:43 PM
Yay! I love this story!
Aww, thank you! It warms my heart to get comments like this. :) (I hope you still like it even though this chapter took a turn for the sad, heh.)
Kiraly: Aaaah, all the feels! I'm glad you ended with some fluff to tie us over. :) Also: I LOVE the text messages, they're so much fun! I might have had more to say but my heart is too excited for these cuties to remember any of it now. :3
Hehe, the text messages are some of my favorite parts to write! And I definitely needed to end with the fluff, because the pre-fluff bits would have been a little too sad without it. (Next chapter should be fluffier, I think...but we'll see).
Kiraly: Good. I feel so sorry for poor Onni! Looking forward to the next chapter.
I know, I feel sorry for Onni too! Originally I'd planned for his interactions with Tuuri to be more along the lines of a guilt-tripping authority figure, worried about her financial security and wanting her to go back to school so she could get a "good job", but that didn't seem to fit with the way he's been shown in the comic recently. I feel like he's mostly sad/anxious, and the stern/cold impression I had originally is a facade he puts on.
OwlsG0 Ooh, this is intriguing! I look forward to seeing what you do with this. I'll admit to a great weakness for "old gods interacting with modern humanity" stories. *shifty glances at piles of books by Rick Riordan, Tessa Gratton, and Neil Gaiman's American Gods*
(In regards to the formatting, it looks like you put two front-end spoiler tags instead of an opening and closing tag? The first should be [spoiler ] without the space and the end should be [/spoiler ] without the space. You should be able to edit your post to fix it.)
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 05, 2016, 07:30:39 PM
OwlsG0 Ooh, this is intriguing! I look forward to seeing what you do with this. I'll admit to a great weakness for "old gods interacting with modern humanity" stories. *shifty glances at piles of books by Rick Riordan, Tessa Gratton, and Neil Gaiman's American Gods*
(In regards to the formatting, it looks like you put two front-end spoiler tags instead of an opening and closing tag? The first should be [spoiler ] without the space and the end should be [/spoiler ] without the space. You should be able to edit your post to fix it.)
Hallelujah! It worked! Thanks for that, saving my skin with confusing coding things there.
I also really love Rick Riordan's work (Heroes of Olympus, the Kane Chronicles and even Magnus's book are taking up my top shelf, and I've got both of the anthologies), and I couldn't be more excited about the American Gods show that's coming up! I really hope they do justice to the books, which seems like it might happen since I'm pretty sure Gaiman himself is on the creative team.
This Tessa Gratton woman, on the other hand, I've never read. What has she written?
Post by: Kiraly on March 05, 2016, 07:56:25 PM
Hallelujah! It worked! Thanks for that, saving my skin with confusing coding things there.
I also really love Rick Riordan's work (Heroes of Olympus, the Kane Chronicles and even Magnus's book are taking up my top shelf, and I've got both of the anthologies), and I couldn't be more excited about the American Gods show that's coming up! I really hope they do justice to the books, which seems like it might happen since I'm pretty sure Gaiman himself is on the creative team.
This Tessa Gratton woman, on the other hand, I've never read. What has she written?
Heck yes for similar taste in books!
Spoiler: not going to derail the thread, but Tessa Gratton is amazing • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 05, 2016, 08:06:04 PM
Heck yes for similar taste in books!Spoiler: not going to derail the thread, but Tessa Gratton is amazing • show
Well I guess I know what I'm adding to my reading list next!
Post by: Lazy8 on March 05, 2016, 09:24:53 PM
So I'm thinking about writing a fic after I finish the Academy, which addresses the idea that the old gods have come back and are now running at least some parts of the show since they're being worshipped again. This would include a series of Icelandic spirits, the old Norse gods and a few Finnish gods. The basic idea of it would be that Emil and Lalli are sacrificed to the gods in a routine sacrifice their society does every summer.
Instead of dying properly, they're sent out of Valhalla to go back home and open up some kind of portal so the soldiers of Valhalla can come out and fight the Rash monsters. Some weird fantasy thingie like that.
What this is is a little ficlet based on someone seeing one of the old gods, because I just wanted to see how that would sound and work?Spoiler: show
This was intriguing. Not much to say except please continue.
Post by: Róisín on March 05, 2016, 10:58:30 PM
OwlsGo: This has the makings of a good story. I guess it must be something fairly heavy-duty to invade Lalli's haven? I like the idea of his taking refuge with Reynir, and can just imagine how much having to do so must annoy him!
Post by: frostykitty on March 05, 2016, 11:20:23 PM
And OwlsG0, please continue! It's great so far!
I had a sudden inspiration, so chapter eight will be done soon, and chapter nine will be journal entries (one or two)
Post by: Yuuago on March 05, 2016, 11:50:33 PM
So - I wrote this in October, and for some reason I... sat on it for months and didn't finish it until now, and I have no idea why. But, anyway! Here's some fluff.
"Salve". 0+/G. 2.1K. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: After Emil is injured in an entirely preventable incident, he feels absolutely awful about it. But Lalli is a source of comfort - in his own way.
Other notes: This wasn't meant as a sequel to Routines* (http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html) but it could be read as one, I think.
At Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6173716
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/65707.html
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 06, 2016, 01:00:59 AM
Man, everyone is so active... I'm looking forward to tomorrow, when I'll have time (hopefully) to go through some of the back-catalogue of posts here.And with that, there are 150 SSSS fics on AO3!
So - I wrote this in October, and for some reason I... sat on it for months and didn't finish it until now, and I have no idea why. But, anyway! Here's some fluff.
"Salve". 0+/G. 2.1K. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: After Emil is injured in an entirely preventable incident, he feels absolutely awful about it. But Lalli is a source of comfort - in his own way.
Other notes: This wasn't meant as a sequel to Routines* (http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html) but it could be read as one, I think.
At Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6173716
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/65707.html
…
…just imagine some of Vi's edh & thorn confetti here.
Post by: Yuuago on March 06, 2016, 01:08:52 AM
And with that, there are 150 SSSS fics on AO3!
…
…just imagine some of Vi's edh & thorn confetti here.
... Whoa. So it is!
(ﾉ◉ヮ◉)ﾉ :｡･:*:･ﾟ'☆
Today, 150, tomorrow, 200! (...well, maybe not tomorrow, exactly.)
Post by: Tap on March 06, 2016, 01:12:21 AM
Man, everyone is so active... I'm looking forward to tomorrow, when I'll have time (hopefully) to go through some of the back-catalogue of posts here.
So - I wrote this in October, and for some reason I... sat on it for months and didn't finish it until now, and I have no idea why. But, anyway! Here's some fluff.
"Salve". 0+/G. 2.1K. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: After Emil is injured in an entirely preventable incident, he feels absolutely awful about it. But Lalli is a source of comfort - in his own way.
Other notes: This wasn't meant as a sequel to Routines* (http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html) but it could be read as one, I think.
At Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6173716
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/65707.html
Aaah I loved it! You're so good at keeping everyone in-character and it was sweet and fluffy and asdfghjjkjg yes wonderful c: (And funny enough, it was basically what I asked for in my prompt over in the fic exchange thread, which kinda made it doubly awesome imo.)
Also, yay for all the fics on ao3! :D
Post by: Róisín on March 06, 2016, 01:30:16 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 06, 2016, 02:40:54 AM
Post by: Yuuago on March 06, 2016, 11:03:46 AM
Tap: Wow, you're right, it is a similar story to the one you requested. : D (I'm totally looking forward to when that gets written, because honestly, I can not get enough of Emil being put in bad situation ;p )
OwlsGO I thiiink that I set it aside because I had wanted to add more scenes to it. But in the end, couldn't think of anything that would fit. (And then forgot about it. Until now. It happens.)
Post by: frostykitty on March 06, 2016, 11:26:23 AM
I want to make sure a scene is in character before I continue writing, can I just put it here, or can I message someone?
Post by: Lazy8 on March 06, 2016, 11:47:33 AM
Man, everyone is so active... I'm looking forward to tomorrow, when I'll have time (hopefully) to go through some of the back-catalogue of posts here.
So - I wrote this in October, and for some reason I... sat on it for months and didn't finish it until now, and I have no idea why. But, anyway! Here's some fluff.
"Salve". 0+/G. 2.1K. Lalli/Emil.
Summary: After Emil is injured in an entirely preventable incident, he feels absolutely awful about it. But Lalli is a source of comfort - in his own way.
Other notes: This wasn't meant as a sequel to Routines* (http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/52400.html) but it could be read as one, I think.
At Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6173716
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/65707.html
That was incredibly sweet. I don't normally go in for shippy stuff, but for these two, I can make exceptions.
Post by: Noodles on March 06, 2016, 02:00:56 PM
That was good, I liked it.You can do either of those things! I'll beta-read (though it may take a bit to get back to you, I'm a bad combination of forgetful and procrastinatey :P ) or I know there are some others, though not 100% sure who.
I want to make sure a scene is in character before I continue writing, can I just put it here, or can I message someone?
Post by: Fogtreader on March 06, 2016, 08:27:20 PM
Silence Broken
I
The snow made slush out of the victim’s cranial fluid before I arrived on the scene. The jellydancer’s thin, graceful legs were becoming as pale as the frost that slowly settled a gentle, frozen blanket over them. As usual, a motley crowd had gathered around. I pushed my way through the gawkers, gapers, and chatterers to the center. A couple of bulls tried to stop me but I flashed my buzzer at them and they let me pass. The festering eyes of Detective Infector Gloomp steamed as I approached.
“If it isn’t Slime Splayed,” Gloomp said. “Didn’t think I’d be cursed to see your bony ass out on a night like this.”
“Spare the unpleasantries, infector,” I said as I offered him a nip from my flask. “Tell me what you know so far.”
The infector gladly helped himself to the O positive from my flask. “Looks like murder. The brain sack has been ruptured. Poor ball of mucus probably didn’t even know what happened.”
“Any witnesses?”
Gloomp shivered his proboscis, “several, but they are not talking.”
“Tight lips eh?”
“No lips.” Gloomp nodded to the stand of other jellies lurking in the nearby alcove. I took a long, appreciative look at them, their membrains glowing with nervous luminescence. Gloomp gave me a nudge. “You really like those kind don’t you?”
I shrugged it off, “Guess I’m a sucker for the tall, brainy types.”
“Eh, not my style,” the Infector grunted. “All legs and no body; not much for conversation either. The spindly things couldn’t even lift a finger to help one of their own. They just stood there and watched it… ooze to death.”
“You’re hiding something from me, Gloomp,” I said. “What aren’t you telling me?”
“Why don’t you start, Slime? You tell me how you got wind of this case. Who’s your client?”
“Smiley,” I lied. I knew Gloomp would take the bait. Smiley taught us everything we knew. He was a clever, old troll who never wanted to be giant. These days he just hung around the suburbs.
“Smiley’s dead, Slime. His house caught on fire.”
“I know,” I answered, “But it didn’t just catch on fire, it blew up. I didn’t learn that from you though did I? Why not?”
“Why not? What the heaven, Splayed! We used to be partners. Then you left for the private sector. What has that done for you? Nothing!”
“That fire was arson, Gloomp! Stuff like that has been happening in Sweden for a long time, and you still didn’t think to tell me.”
“Yeah, but that’s Sweden, who cares?”
“Gloomp!”
The Detective Infector pointed a tentacle at me. “That’s enough out of you! You want me to help you, then you have to help me. Just like the old days. You may be smart, Slime, but you know that when we used to work together we were giant! You don’t help keep the silence any more, so what’s in it for you? The action?” He pointed to the stand of dancers, “The jellies? Who’s your client, Slime?”
Gloomp had me by the polyps this time. “Let’s just say it’s a family affair.” Gloomp didn’t give an inch, and he still held my flask. “All right, Smiley’s knees.”
“Smiley didn’t have…! Oh, Slime! What have you got yourself into?”
“Yeah I know.” I explained, “They claim to be Smiley’s knees, and if you think about it, it stands to reason that they may have been separated for a long time.” Infector Gloomp still wasn’t happy with my answer. “Look, I’m sorry we drifted apart. That’s my fault. However, you knew that sooner or later I’d find out about Smiley, and once I did I’d catch up to you. You didn’t tell me, so that makes it your fault we are having this discussion. So who’s really to blame? We can’t be the Slimy Gloomp Giant like in the old days, but okay, we can work together. So, do you have anything else to share with me? Besides your left arm?”
Gloomp scowled as he sucked on his teeth and then spat out a few. “What’s this silent world coming to? There was the arson in the suburbs that killed Smiley, the break in at the old school with a ritual sacrifice of its guard spiderdog, a string of burglaries in the forbidden stacks, and I don’t even want to think about what happened in the nursery. Strange things are happening Splayed, and I think they are all connected. I hate to say it, but this looks like…”
“Don’t tell me you are starting to believe in this ‘Night Scout’ character too,” I interrupted.
Infector Gloomp glared at me with all 41 eyes. “I work with the facts, Slime. Ghosts, trolls, undead mutations; real life. Those fantasy stories the old bats are telling, about an immune human with magic powers and who can walk among us like a shadow, are not part of my job. I was going to say it looks like the start of another Danish invasion.” Gloomp hissed and licked one of his ears. “‘Night Scout’ indeed! do me a squishy favor will ya? Take a proper look at this poor ghoul and tell me what you can actually see.” He dug one of his eyes out of its socket and briefly examined it. “I keep growing these things and this is all they are really good for,” he growled as he popped the eye into his mouth.
I shook my new third head. “You’re not going to like this. There are bruises on the jellydancer’s knees, as though it was struck by a large, heavy, moving object. Also here in the snow, leading up to and heading away from the victim, are two long tracks.”
Gloomp looked and nearly choked on retina. “Aw, hells below! You’re right. I’ve never seen tracks like that before.”
“No one has,” I told him. “At least, not for over seventy years. this jellydancer looks like it got hit by a truck.”
“A truck?” A horrified look fell over Detective Infector Gloomp's crusty features. He took another long drink from my blood flask. “Cuthulu help us all!”
II
It was the next day when a couple of bulls came to my place and dragged me out of my little nest. Gloomp had ordered it and they were not being the least bit friendly. I met Gloomp in his office. He was twitching all over. Something happened to turn his normally rock solid jaw into jelly. “Arright Slime you gotta come straight with me this time. You said that a truck killed the Jellydancer.”
“It looked like a truck did it,” I said. “It may have been something else just as big. I don't know for certain.”
“I got some news for ya buddy. It weren’t no truck.”
He was hiding something from me. “You’ve got a witness then?”
“Had a witness. Floffy.”
“Floffy? Didn’t he retire? Last I heard he went fishing.”
Infector Gloomp propped a couple of tentacles on his desk. “Floffy couldn’t handle retirement, so he took up a watcher position down by the old railway. Good troll, old Floffy; always knew how to keep feelers out for signs of trouble. Well, I sent one of my boys to check out where those tracks lead, you know what he found?”
“Let me guess, Floffy,” I said as I pulled out my flask and held it out to him.
“Don’t get ahead of me Slime. Arright, you already have two more than me but that’s not the issue here.” Gloomp took the flask, gave it shake, and shot me a questioning look. I pointed knowingly at his desk. He nodded as he remembered why it was empty and pulled out a bottle from his desk. After filling my flask and handing It back to me, Gloomp took a long pull from the bottle and continued, “Yeah my boy found Floffy, but not before finding a whole bunch more Jellydancers. The very ones from the scene earlier. It looked like a turf battle between the Splamps and the Splomps again but for the charred corpses.”
“Charred?” I asked as I took a drink form my flask.
“Yeah that’s right, this was a full on flame war! Well, from the looks of things, this flame war happened in Floffly’s neighborhood. It was enough to bring him out of the water to deal with it, if you can imagine that. Floffy wasn’t there any more though. Found him farther down the road Slime, like he had been dragged there. He was torn up really bad, and someone had been cutting on him. They left him there all tangled up among some tree trunks. Now, you think about that for a moment Slime. Who do you know might get a bunch of jellys and Floffly so screwed up? Huh? Floffy told us before he died, you want to know what he said? Go on take a guess.”
“I’m not going to play your game.” I told Gloomp. “You’re the one who dragged me in here today. Either you’re going to tell me or you’re not.”
“Spooks.”
The word gave me chills. “Spooks? From the government house?”
“You tell me, Slime. You’ve had dealings with spooks before.”
Something just didn’t seem right about this turn of events. “Not for a long time, but what were you saying before? About it not being a truck.”
“Got a tip from someone with eyes over at the government house. Said they saw a vehicle over there; big one with crawler treads. A whole bunch of spooks went in and out of it just before it got moving, heading our way. It was a tank.”
“Sounds to me like you’ve got this all worked out. So what is it you want from me?”
Gloomp stretched up and set his tentacles back on the floor. “This client of yours Slime, this knees of Smiley’s. Are they a spook?”
“They can’t be.”
“You sure about that?”
I shook a head. “They just seem to solid.”
“Well, I’ll be the judge of that. Bring em in, I need to have chat.”
“You know I can’t do that Gloomp.”
“Stop thinking with your proboscis, Splayed. You’ll bring them in, or heads are going to roll. Hades knows you have a couple to spare.”
III
I searched the corpse of the trollifcer I found. It was hastily buried, partially with dirt and partially with snow. Had I arrived only an hour later I would have missed it entirely as another heavier storm was already covering the tracks of the spooktank. Fortunately for me, whoever killed this bull was in such a hurry that they did not take their psEYEic. For a moment I was happy to know that this new way of recording incidents was going to shed some real light on this case. I carefully removed the trollifcer’s eye and removed one of my own to load it up to my waiting socket, and saw his last moments.
“Hey.”
I had no idea what this bull was talking to. As far as I could tell he was interrogating a tree. Then the thin, white trunk moved, turning full about, and it had eyes.
“Mrr?”
No tree ever made a sound like that.
“Is that your vehicle sir?” The view shifted to the right and a jagged pincer gestured straight out at a large metal crate with feline features and long bands of heavy treads. Damn it all, Infector Gloonk was right. A tank! My mind began to race with the possibility of another invasion. This quiet, skinny, pale subject standing before me in the memory trashed the notion by just being there. That was clearly not a Dane.
“Mrr?” Again with that noise. Was it trying to speak?
“Sir, that vehicle is illegally parked. Furthermore this entire area is closed to all camping due to an oncoming storm. If you or anyone associated with yourself are associated with it, I must ask that you relocate to a safe area, preferably within the city limits.”
“Mrr.”
“Sir, do you understand what I am saying to you?”
Those frosty eyes narrowed only a little bit. I could swear I saw the flash of metal before the subject lunged forward. I felt the sting of pain in my thorax from the psEYEic re-view. Cold. I had to focus quickly or I might believe that I was the one being attacked. In a panic, I reached up to pull it from my socket and disconnect. I saw the world spin and tilt with hardly a sound. Stern, straight lips came into view, a crunching sound, and silence.
I lay on the snow, trying to breathe, but mostly I coughed in hard bursts that scraped my throats like swilling cell after cell of old, cheap battery acid. The psEYEic lay crushed in my claws; my first piece of hard evidence ruined by my sudden loss of professionalism. That thing was no spook. Some may be thin, wispy, and white like this, even as quick and quiet, but this was too well fleshed out. Just before the flash I saw what gave it away, a five-fingered hand. This was a man.
Men, tanks, my mind rushed to the easy conclusion, invasion. I knew deep down in my polyps it was not right for there was just one more thing I saw before this poor bull, stuck down just for doing his duty, saw just before the end. That man's eyes glowed. The flash was not just from a bit of metal piercing its middle; the light it reflected came from him, like… magic, damn it!
There was no way I could prove this to Gloonk. He was a good friend but he would never believe this story, no matter how chummy we may have been. Only two paths lay before me now. As I stood up I put the psEYEic to my lips and took a long deep suck of the retina.
I could go back to Gloonk and tell the truth. The suspect or suspects skipped town. He would probably be glad to let it become someone else's problem. I did not have to tell him about seeing the man get all glowy with what at the moment I could only describe as magic. Gloonk hated talk about that stuff anyway.
Then, receding into the distance, the tracks from the tank pointed out the second path. I could still follow it before the snow covered the evidence, if only just to satisfy my own curiosity about the goings on of the last few days. To prove to myself that there was no such thing as a Night Scout. I flicked the spent psEYEic to the ground. I always hated the short shortsightedness of dichotomies. Only two choices, black or white, good or bad, healthy or diseased. This is the reason why I grew a third head.
IV
The mess that was the watchtroll turned my stomachs. Mouth and belly slit open, bits of old papers everywhere, I could hardly fathom what kind of tortures this killer put him through just for some old info. I needed a stiff one right now. I went down to the cooler of the hospital in hopes to find something that had not spoiled too much under the strain of time, or too little for that matter. Even though the cooler was a long way past it's usefulness, if it was still sealed well enough it might have something worth a taste. Someone was waiting for me there. I heard their footsteps as they came near and took a seat.
“I don’t have time for this,” I said as I opened a promising door. Its soft seals tore as it opened and I saw a tempting label on the shelf inside reading, ‘MacIntyre.’ I pulled the shelf out and a not too fresh, and not too spoiled corpse was displayed on it before me. “I’m on a case.”
Smiley's knees just crossed casually and gave a little flip of the foot as if to say, ‘So what?’ Damn if I was not such a sucker for a nice pair of legs. I guess I should not have been surprised when they caught up with me. Being all legs they really could run like hell. “I haven't forgotten, but this case, well, you're already too involved.”
The legs uncrossed and spread apart slowly, dragging both feet and making little crossing arcs on the scummy floor. I let myself have a good look before I let her know I meant business. “I like what you've done with your gangrene, it goes well with your heels.”
They jumped up, both feet stomping the ground in anger and made for a quick march at me. I stopped them with one tentacle stretched out. “Enough of that! I know you're hot for news, but this is about more than Smiley. It's gotten bigger than Copenhagen, and to be honest, I don't know if I can trust you.”
They ground one toe against the ground. “Don't try to act coy with me now. I don't think the two of you were really joined at the hip. You're not really Smiley's knees are you?” They didn't answer but I didn't expect one. “I didn't think so. I have seen your kind before. Smiley mentored me, and now I am a leg man just as much as he was. He flashed his big toothy grin at you, and you lost your head. Then he stole your heart; left you just another of the quiet walking wounded.”
They took a step and a half back, still angry. “Don't worry, I know you didn't kill him. You would have liked to, but no. Tell me does the name ‘Night Scout’ mean anything to you?” A shift of weight told me ‘no.’ Then they sauntered over to the slab and propped themselves up rubbing the ankles together to try and weaken me with the tease, hoping I'd let a bit of info slip.
“Not a chance!” I told them. “I am not letting you get into this, no matter if you really cared about Smiley or not. This lead is too dangerous and I can't have the likes of you following me, you stand out too much.” Smiley's knees gave the corpse on the slab one good, hard kick that snapped off its leg and sent it flying at me, name tag and all. Fortunately they didn't have a throwing arm to speak of and it was easy for me to catch the flying limb. “Take it easy there twinkle toes. This is a hundred year old Scott, it's the good stuff.” I took a good pull on the Scott between my teeth and let myself savor the aged, smokiness. “Mighty fine if you have the belly for it.”
They jumped down off the slab and tried to give me another toe to my pseudopod.
“You may want to go join the Jellydancers, they have some openings in their kick line thanks to all this mess! Whatever is going on, Smiley was just the start of it. Whoever is doing this is looking for information. I know because everywhere they have been the old archives have been raided and someone has turned up dead. The latest was the guard troll here. They must have found something important here because the guard tried to eat it just to keep it away from them. This killer chased him down and cut him open to get at it. Does that scare you enough to stay out of it now?”
They just quietly turned one heel, all the fight gone for now. “Do me a favor, march those legs back home and wait for me to solve this. If you keep following me you're going to lose your ass, and no one will be able to put you back together after that. Now if you will excuse me, I need to see a horse, about a man.”
Post by: Lazy8 on March 06, 2016, 08:43:22 PM
The sudden, horrifying death of a former mentor and colleague throws Slime Splayed back together with his ex-partner to stalk a killer known only as the Night Scout, but as one crime leads to another, he finds himself tangled in a web of intrigue, friendship, love, betrayal, and murder in – Silence Broken.
Silence Broken
This... this is wonderful. *mashes face up against the screen* ...more?
Post by: tamaerchen on March 06, 2016, 10:06:29 PM
I love how you change idioms and tropes around to match the monster-perspective.
Post by: Athena on March 06, 2016, 11:22:43 PM
Luth: That was an interesting vignette. Nice to see Ville is teaching Hannu some manners! And the Kade/Troll is definitely worth following further - would make for interesting backstory.
Thank you! I definitely know what to write next, too! :))
Post by: Tap on March 07, 2016, 12:04:50 AM
Post by: Róisín on March 07, 2016, 01:00:15 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 07, 2016, 01:14:25 AM
Post by: Talimee on March 07, 2016, 05:21:59 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 07, 2016, 05:50:09 AM
Here's another chapter of whatever the plot is supposed to be
Post by: Róisín on March 07, 2016, 06:04:53 AM
Post by: Kiraly on March 07, 2016, 10:52:10 AM
And hooray, new chapter of the Mora Academy! Thanks for making my morning, OwlsG0! I enjoyed their various reactions to the new assignment, and I'm excited to see what they get up to out there. (Will probably write a longer comment on AO3 later, when I'm more awake).
Reynir's hair made me laugh too (I know the struggle all too well, mine is practically carnivorous). And I'm reminded, I have some doodles to show you as soon as I can get them from my sketchbook to the computer. :)
Post by: SectoBoss on March 07, 2016, 02:25:29 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6188191
Hope you like it!
Frogtreader, that was just wonderful!
Edit: Whoops, forgot to say: thanks to Laufey for helping me come up with the name of said big troll!
Post by: Athena on March 07, 2016, 02:50:06 PM
While I mull over a few other fics here’s something I’ve had on the boil for about a week now: a story of Sigrun and Emil’s book run in the current chapter that we never got to see. Contains some (very justified) swearing in their native languages, and a big troll.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6188191
Hope you like it!
Frogtreader, that was just wonderful!
I love it! ;D
Post by: Lazy8 on March 07, 2016, 09:52:13 PM
While I mull over a few other fics here’s something I’ve had on the boil for about a week now: a story of Sigrun and Emil’s book run in the current chapter that we never got to see. Contains some (very justified) swearing in their native languages, and a big troll.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6188191
Hope you like it!
Left you a review.
Post by: frostykitty on March 08, 2016, 05:53:45 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Lazy8 on March 08, 2016, 06:45:40 PM
While I read what I missed, have chapter eight, and nine is on its way... And if you have any name suggestions (for those weird Y0 lab people,) please messagel me or something! I don't want the names to be odd for the area and such...WAIT! I think it's too long... Ehhh, I'll check soon...Yeah, too long. By 785 words ;-; So have this link to it (http://sta.sh/01qulcci4pno)Spoiler: show
Been so long since I've commented on this. Well, don't think it's entirely out of character for Sigrun to get nasty gashes that need stitching and call it "just a few scratches" - though I also think she's a lot less blase about injuries than she appears at first glance, and you were also right not to have her fight Mikkel on getting her wounds tended.
Also curious where Emil's reluctance to read was coming from? He might have dropped out of school to join the military, but he does still consider himself an academic to some extent. Sigrun's the one who has to be dragged by the ear to get her to read anything. ;)
Post by: tamaerchen on March 08, 2016, 06:51:20 PM
I was worried for a bit when Sigrun was left alone in the building but I'm glad she made it back (mostly) intact. :)
And why number 5 was left alive really is a mystery... Especially considering that they killed 15 trolls after her and stayed there for more than a year!
Post by: frostykitty on March 08, 2016, 07:13:11 PM
Frogtreader, that was fantastic.
OwlsG0, I had read that in the morning. My friend was trying to sleep on the bus, and I think she was quite annoyed by my laughter.
And finally, SectoBoss, that was amazing as always. I nearly had to skip part of the troll's attack to avoid becoming faint, but I should be fine now.
Emil just isn't interested in reading, it seems... I just feel like Tuuri would try to get him to read. Not that he doesn't want to, more like it's boring, I suppose. I was wonder if I should've changed that scene, but I had some people look over it and they said it was fine, so it made it through.
Lalli would've told her of any troubles, so Sigrun was just fine. It was only a few small trolls!
And the mystery of 5 will be less-of-a-mystery-but-still-kind-of-a-mystery after chapter nine.
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 09, 2016, 01:33:05 AM
[spoiler]
Even if Lalli did have a language in common with Emil, he isn't sure how he would describe what he saw. The whole of last night (which was nearly an eternity, with Reynir happily talking his ear off about sheep), he had about a dozen descriptions teetering on the tip of his tongue. He could have told Reynir, if only he had been certain that Reynir would understand what he was talking about.
It was more of a sensation, than a thing to be seen. The sensation of deep dread, unlike any he had experienced since moving to Keuruu. The dread came in a humanoid form, sure, but when Lalli gathered his courage and managed to look at it, the thing he saw could not be mistaken for human by even the most innocent child.
For one thing, the woman he saw wore only half her flesh. The rest of her was bare, shining bone. She stood, unashamed of her either form of her nakedness, and stared at him with a single socket and a single cold, blue eye.
He became aware of her sometime after the spirits had entered his mage-space. That, in itself, was terrifying. Having whatever those disgusting, warped things were enter his mind was like having his spine plucked out of him, vertebrae by vertebrae. Lalli had barely become conscious of being free from the invaders - possibly due to a glowing angry owl that was either Onni or someone who looked and sounded and felt exactly like him- when the dread came to him.
He took his time collecting his strength, not at all prepared or eager to see what was behind him.
He turned, he saw the woman, and the two of them stood in front of each other for the longest time.
Lalli spoke first. He had to.
"You're not one of mine."
One of his gods. It is easy to look at a god and know you are looking at a god. Everyone who has ever seen a god before knows it is impossible to mistake them for anything else.
"No," her voice was not a real voice- it was made out of the noises shadows make when they first fall to the ground, and the death rattle of a warrior whose body is so full of arrows that they outnumber the bones "I am not. But you are one of mine. There are so few of you left, we have agreed to share."
That sent a horrible chill through him, and he longed to see his family. To see them alive and breathing in front of him, in the place of this half-woman.
He thought it best to get straight to the point "What do you want from me?"
"Nothing that is not already mine. Your life is mine- as are the lives of all who do not die in battle, armed, brave. Do not worry. I am no longer a god of suffering. I think you'll find the after-life a pleasant place to be. At least, easier on your nerves than this world."
It was then that he knew she was lying. Not about who she was. Lalli had no trouble at all believing she was a god made to walk among the dead and collect them in their droves, but what caught her out was the way she spoke of him. 'This world', not 'the world you have just left' or 'the other world'. It was 'this world' and Lalli knew he was being tricked.
His eyes must have flashed with fear or anger (he isn't sure which it would have been) and in the same instant, she knew that he knew.
"Wait." is all she got out before Lalli tore out of his space.
He didn't look back. He didn't search for his luonto or check for trolls before tearing out into the open space between spaces. He just scented the nearest space (Reynir,of course, since he was sleeping about five feet away from Lalli) and dove into it without waiting for permission. On the bright side, Reynir is not an experienced mage and has no idea how blasted rude it is to dive straight into someone's head without first asking. Which is probably why Lalli keeps catching him straying way too close for comfort to his own boundaries.
Lalli knew he was going to have to do something about the encounter when he got up that morning. Firstly, he had managed to actually be scared straight out of a coma. He only had to stretch his back to feel his luonto had crept back where it belonged, sometime between him losing consciousness in the dream world and regaining it in the corporeal. Not only did Lalli get frightened out of his coma, but his luonto got scared straight back into him. That isn't supposed to happen.
Secondly, he saw her again.
Naked as she had been inside his space, and giving no indication at all that she felt the cold. Her arms were limp at her sides. Her black hair was still in the winds that rocked the tank's exterior. The same blue-eye-empty-socket stare was on him.
Lalli glanced at Tuuri and made his decision; Sigrun and Mikkel would stay. If that foreign god wanted to go for his cousin, she could go through Sigrun and Mikkel. It was not the best defense. But it was the only thing he could think of.
Reynir and Emil were coming with him. Reynir, because Lalli knew he was going to need another magical presence, however useless Reynir might actually prove to be. Emil, because Lalli knew he wasn't going to be able to set foot outside the tank today without Emil at his side.
He just hopes he hasn't lead them into something he cannot fight back, or scare off, or, if worst comes to worst, evade, by standing absolutely still and staying completely silent.
Post by: Róisín on March 09, 2016, 02:28:05 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 09, 2016, 02:36:31 AM
Aah, scary. She's maybe Hel?
Bingo! Loki's favourite child, right after that eight-legged horse
Post by: frostykitty on March 09, 2016, 08:39:55 PM
And now-
I finished chapter nine rather quickly. And I lied. There's going to be a chapter ten because I have an idea. But chapter ten is going to be like a bonus thing, it doesn't affect our main team. (Edit- it's only about five paragraphs long, just a short little thing that I'll post tomorrow.)
so it got a little too big... (http://sta.sh/0wxlmq9bdbh)
But I did it in a reasonable amount of time *gasp* That's unheard of!
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: meshebe on March 09, 2016, 09:10:03 PM
OWLSGO THAT WAS AMAZING
drops out
I'll have to come back and read more things when I have more time =D
Post by: tamaerchen on March 10, 2016, 11:49:31 AM
And it was an interesting read as well. While we kind of knew before what was going in that place, this part made the situation feel more real to me. I get shudders thinking about living in a place surrounded by trolls and then also having trolls inside on purpose and apparently they sometimes escape and in the case of 005 and Björn communicate across rooms and ugh it's all very creepy. :)
Post by: Lazy8 on March 10, 2016, 07:57:07 PM
Gladiator!Sigrun. With Emil as her very reluctant protege/apprentice.
It's a fun idea, but why? I already have too much to do as is!
Post by: Róisín on March 10, 2016, 08:02:08 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on March 10, 2016, 08:55:52 PM
Lazy8: Gladiator, huh! Now is that back in the Roman times, orrrr.... Maybe some of the more intelligent and together trolls, or a group of totally feral immune survivors, or some unholy alliance of the above, capture them and like to play with their food before they eat it?
Well I was just thinking classic Roman times (got a lot of classic education back in high school and remember rather enjoying it), but... trolls... intelligent trolls... frightfully intelligent trolls that like to play with their food... Hmmmm... This is intriguing, I like it! Will have to keep thinking on these possibilities... (And then scream some more because I still have too much else to do!)
Post by: frostykitty on March 10, 2016, 09:50:57 PM
And I almost forgot! The little tiny bonus chapter!
Spoiler: year zero. return to silence; part two, chapter ten • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: tamaerchen on March 10, 2016, 09:59:45 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 11, 2016, 12:47:02 AM
Well I was just thinking classic Roman times (got a lot of classic education back in high school and remember rather enjoying it), but... trolls... intelligent trolls... frightfully intelligent trolls that like to play with their food... Hmmmm... This is intriguing, I like it! Will have to keep thinking on these possibilities... (And then scream some more because I still have too much else to do!)
Funny you should mention a gladiator Sigrun? I've been thinking about her in a Roman AU all week, right down to Emil being her junior and trainee and pseudo-son/little brother! If you can find the time, you should definitely write something for your AU. I know I'm never going to touch it- I've got way too much to write as it is.
Post by: Lazy8 on March 11, 2016, 08:15:04 AM
Funny you should mention a gladiator Sigrun? I've been thinking about her in a Roman AU all week, right down to Emil being her junior and trainee and pseudo-son/little brother! If you can find the time, you should definitely write something for your AU. I know I'm never going to touch it- I've got way too much to write as it is.
That is a weird coincidence indeed. Great minds?
And I waaaaaant to, but... *looks at pile of other stuff I need to be doing*
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 13, 2016, 05:11:02 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/14288143
Post by: Talimee on March 13, 2016, 08:40:14 AM
Here comes another chapter of the Mora-monster. Not too many more are left to write at this point
Yay! New chapter! I like reading these while breakfasting. =) Seems a perfect fit.
Post by: Róisín on March 13, 2016, 08:48:25 AM
Post by: Pupunen on March 17, 2016, 03:27:34 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6276040
Post by: SectoBoss on March 17, 2016, 03:38:25 PM
I really didn't think I would end up writing another fanfic, but it seems that once you've written one, there's no going back. Oh well, at least this one's short. Does anyone like Finnish mythology?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6276040
Left a comment but just going to say here too: I really liked this!
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 17, 2016, 04:17:22 PM
I really didn't think I would end up writing another fanfic, but it seems that once you've written one, there's no going back. Oh well, at least this one's short. Does anyone like Finnish mythology?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6276040
Everyone likes Finnish mythology!
Post by: Róisín on March 17, 2016, 06:30:52 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 17, 2016, 08:08:49 PM
Does anyone like Finnish mythology?Well, there's this comic several others around here like called A Red Tail's Dream...
Post by: Aki on March 17, 2016, 09:03:05 PM
Title: Do not go gentle into that good night (http://aki-no-monogatari.tumblr.com/post/141229465165/do-not-go-gentle-into-that-good-night)
Characters: the crew minus the kitten
Pairings: none
length: super short
Published on: tumblr
Honestly, it's not a happy thing, I should not be left alone with such poetry and a light buzz. Explicitly non-explicit. There's no happy ending. Read at your own risk.
Post by: Róisín on March 17, 2016, 09:29:57 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 18, 2016, 01:31:36 AM
I wrote something in like 1.5 hours? It's the application/adaptation of a poem by Dylan Thomas (1914-1953) (https://www.poets.org/poetsorg/poem/do-not-go-gentle-good-night)(read: mutilation of great poetry) to Stand Still Stay Silent.
Title: Do not go gentle into that good night (http://aki-no-monogatari.tumblr.com/post/141229465165/do-not-go-gentle-into-that-good-night)
Characters: the crew minus the kitten
Pairings: none
length: super short
Published on: tumblr
Honestly, it's not a happy thing, I should not be left alone with such poetry and a light buzz. Explicitly non-explicit. There's no happy ending. Read at your own risk.
Nicely done. The happy ending is not always the appropriate one.
Post by: tamaerchen on March 18, 2016, 02:56:07 AM
I kind of already screamed about this on tumblr, but I don't care, this deserves to be praised multiple times. <3
Post by: tamaerchen on March 18, 2016, 04:09:49 AM
Title: Currents
Summary: Saku is "dying" again and Aino has to accept that the world is indeed ending - luckily they've got each other.
Length: 1,154 words
Rating: I put Gen but there's one f-word... I don't really know how to do ratings yet.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6281845 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6281845)
Post by: Puls3 on March 18, 2016, 08:03:46 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 19, 2016, 07:14:35 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93817#msg93817)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on March 19, 2016, 08:10:39 PM
Post by: tamaerchen on March 19, 2016, 11:19:11 PM
tamaerchen: Such a heartwarming story ^-^ I especially adore the fact that you managed to make Saku and Aino complete each other with their contrasting personalities despite the dark times they find themselves in.Thank you. :) We only see them for such a short amount of time in the comic, but I felt like I really got to know them and their relationship. (I'm probably making a lot up but I feel that it's them and not me, if that makes sense.) Anyways, these two are great! <3
Sigrun’s ShenanigansNice!! I'm looking forward to more campfire stories! And I wonder what people found when they first looked into the house... And what happened to Sigrun's
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1
Post by: Crumpite on March 20, 2016, 01:38:23 AM
That was excellent with lots of loose ends to tie further stories on to.
Please keep it up !
Post by: Elleth on March 20, 2016, 02:05:16 AM
Not what I'd hoped to write my first SSSS fic about, but hey...
Post by: Lazy8 on March 20, 2016, 09:52:41 AM
Apparently it's not a good thing to let me overthink potential scenarios when there's a cliffhanger, because they will inevitably turn into the opposite of what I intended to do, so here's a fic featuring Five Ways Sigrun Died Fighting the Watcher... and One She Didn't (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6299491). Like the title says, it contains character death. I tried not to make it too graphic, but proceed with caution anyway.
Not what I'd hoped to write my first SSSS fic about, but hey...
Reviewed. Not well, but I'm kind of still reeling...
Post by: Dverghamrar on March 20, 2016, 10:36:31 AM
Apparently it's not a good thing to let me overthink potential scenarios when there's a cliffhanger, because they will inevitably turn into the opposite of what I intended to do, so here's a fic featuring Five Ways Sigrun Died Fighting the Watcher... and One She Didn't (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6299491). Like the title says, it contains character death. I tried not to make it too graphic, but proceed with caution anyway.Elleth, love, I loved every moment of it! :D Longer review at AO3. And don't feel bad! My first SSSS fic looks like it will be dealing with (possible) terminal illness/permanent loss of one's luonto.
Not what I'd hoped to write my first SSSS fic about, but hey...
Post by: Elleth on March 20, 2016, 01:44:40 PM
Reviewed. Not well, but I'm kind of still reeling...
Yes well! Leaving people reeling feels like the ultimate compliment to me as an author! I mean, that is not a particularly happy fic, so if it left you doing somersaults I'd be a little worried, maybe. ;D
Elleth, love, I loved every moment of it! :D Longer review at AO3. And don't feel bad! My first SSSS fic looks like it will be dealing with (possible) terminal illness/permanent loss of one's luonto.
Eee, thank you, love! Sometimes I wonder if the Silm fandom did a number on our minds when it comes to characters having a really miserable time? At any rate - poor mages, I hope they manage to catch some sort of break! Heh.
Post by: Lazy8 on March 20, 2016, 09:08:25 PM
Spoiler: Untitled • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on March 20, 2016, 09:20:34 PM
Post by: Rabbit on March 20, 2016, 09:27:44 PM
Here, have some shameless Sigrun whump. (This is Kiraly's fault. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg99035#msg99035) And Laufey's fault (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg99002#msg99002), but mostly Kiraly's.)Spoiler: Untitled • showSpoiler: Notes • show
*chinhands* Most excellent.
*tosses feelings at you*
Post by: Kiraly on March 20, 2016, 09:36:04 PM
Here, have some shameless Sigrun whump. (This is Kiraly's fault. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg99035#msg99035) And Laufey's fault (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg99002#msg99002), but mostly Kiraly's.)Spoiler: Untitled • showSpoiler: Notes • show
AAAAAAHHHH!!!!
*deep breath*
AAAAAHHHHH!!!! I love it so much! *shovels mountains of feelings at you* Everything about this is perfect: Mikkel's efficient competence, Emil's embarrassment, the size comparisons between Mikkel and Sigrun - just, YES. And the last line is icing on the cake, as far as I'm concerned. :))
Thank you so much for writing this, it's just what my beleaguered emotions needed! *gives you an extra few handfuls of feels for good measure*
Post by: Elleth on March 20, 2016, 10:06:59 PM
Here, have some shameless Sigrun whump. (This is Kiraly's fault. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg99035#msg99035) And Laufey's fault (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg99002#msg99002), but mostly Kiraly's.)Spoiler: Untitled • showSpoiler: Notes • show
Oh, this was excellent! And if she needs more body heat to warm up, I volunteer as tribute!
Post by: Lazy8 on March 20, 2016, 10:28:56 PM
Elleth, shut up, your crush is showing.
Ha! Join the club!
Post by: Noodles on March 20, 2016, 10:32:35 PM
Ha! Join the club!*coughing fit* who, me? I absolutely do not at all have a crush on Sigrun, not even a tiny one. Nooooo, this picture of her in my pocket is for a friend. FOR A FRIEND, I SAY.
(Lovely fic, btw. I like how you portray Mikkel.)
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 21, 2016, 12:01:37 AM
Warning: far fetched is a generous term. Also, I explore the idea of a younger Sigrun a little bit- what she was like as a beautiful, awkward teen and all, for the purposes of explaining why she can flip her lid as spectacularly as I hope she might one day
[spoiler]
There is only so much patience Sigrun can muster before she really loses it.
Read patience as ‘self-control’, because they are essentially the same thing for her. Patience means resisting the urge to sink her fist gullet-deep in the face some smug ass telling her how to do her job or talking down to her team. Patience means staying her hand on the trigger of her rifle, when a troll is tantalisingly unaware of her presence, but to shoot it would mean alerting every other grossling in a mile’s proximity.
Patience was also not picking up Mikkel by the collar and throwing him into next Odin’s day when she came across him out in the Silent World, trailing the two non-immunes like helpful, rebellious ducklings.
Patience can be a good thing as well- for example, trusting Emil to find his own feet in this dangerous profession he seems to have stumbled head-first into. All he needs is some protection, firm guidance and the occasional slap on the back to let him know he’s doing ok.
Patience is also dealing with that unfathomable, skinny Finnish thing- for example, not punching him in the face every time she catches his wide eyes gleaming from a shadow. Well, that also has something to do with repressing her battle instincts.
In conclusion, Sigrun has decided she is not going to be patient anymore.
Nor is she going to pretend she has the self-control to wait for Mikkel to pull her the hell up.
As a tentacle approximately the size and thickness of a tree trunk bares down on her, Sigrun casts her mind back to the last time she truly lost control.
She was young- still in braids. She was angry in the way that most, if not all, teenagers are. Angry with her parents for being wonderful and understanding. Angry with herself for being gangly and awkward and flawed. Angry with the world for falling to its knees and choking on its own blood before she had a chance to get out there and discover it.
And most urgently, angry with some guy whose name she can’t even remember. He made some off-hand remark about her. Something disparaging and unprovoked, possibly about the sprinkle of acne that haunted her chin from fourteen to eighteen. Possibly about her breasts- because she had none, and she can at least remember this guy as one of those guys who liked calling girls and women out for being sans curves or whatever.
What she remembers most vividly is flinging down her cup and launching herself effortlessly across the length of the table. He was on the other end of what was at least an eight foot table and had had to shout to be heard.
Sigrun basically flew to the other end of the table and landed on the guy’s shoulders. His face was smashed into her abs, his shoulders were wrapped in a crushing embrace as she crossed her legs around his neck, and he was knocked over backwards the incredible momentum which had sent her soaring.
Sigrun didn’t even bother using her fists. She leaned back and lunged forward for extra power, and bit the guy’s earlobe off with a single snap.
At this point, the guy also lost his control. So they went rolling, cursing and spitting around the mess hall, knocking over tables and chairs and just barely missing their colleagues as people leapt out of the way as fast as possible. Sigrun remembers her fists took on a life of their own and found his squishy bits, like there were magnets mounted in her knuckles and in his spleen and gonads.
Sigrun remembers someone lifting her off him by the collar and turning around in mid-air to elbow this rescuer in the face. This rescuer later turned out to be her mother, whose nose is still slightly crooked from the event.
She was only stopped because someone took the initiative and leaped on her, kicking off a dog-pile that ended with her under about ten people and still straining with all of her considerable might towards her opponent.
“GIVE ME YOUR THROAT!” she was screaming “GIVE ME YOUR THROAT!”
That was the day Sigrun discovered she is something that is referred to, in polite company, as ‘a berserker’. A kind of berserker anyway.
Not the one who loses all sense of self in a blinding, red mist during battle. Those are so common these days they are no longer remarkable. She is of a more dangerous and ancient genus- the kind of berserker who maintains a complete sense of self all the way through their rage and is able to calculate their every move.
In short, she retains control of all of her mental faculties while receiving a massive boost, aided by adrenaline and primal rage, in her physical, and kind of just flies off the handle.
This is what Sigrun does now.
“Mikkel,” she barks, just before the tentacle bears down on her “Tell the kids not to look!”
“What for?” asks Mikkel.
He reaches the end of the rope and notices, rather belatedly, Sigrun is no longer attached to it.
He looks up in time to see the pearly flash of a crazed grin whip by.
“Ah. That’s why.”
Sigrun is visible only as a smudge of cackling red in a forest of tentacles, groping around above the water. She has a knife in one hand, and that is all she has to protect herself.
Reynir’s red head pops around the door-frame. His eyes are so wide in fear he has begun to look a little bit like an owl “What’s…is Sigrun ok?”
“Sigrun is fine.”
There is the sound of fleshing wrenching and blubber parting as a tentacle splashes into the water, parted from the rest of the body.
“Reynir, go back inside.”
Reynir obeys, silent and grey-faced.
“Mikkel! What the hell is happening?” shouts Tuuri out the window, as if she cannot see it for herself.
“I believe our illustrious leader may be a berserker, Tuuri. Do yourself a favour and close your eyes.”
Mikkel crosses his arms and waits patiently. This shouldn’t take very long.
Post by: Róisín on March 21, 2016, 12:19:00 AM
Post by: Elleth on March 21, 2016, 12:56:42 AM
Ha! Join the club!
Gladly! Where do I sign up? ;D
Post by: tamaerchen on March 21, 2016, 02:20:36 AM
And I'm glad that they both have a happy ending, presumably. :)
But I've been waiting for Sigrun to go into Berserker mode for nigh a week now, so as far as I'm concerned that's what the update should look like. :D (And then when the giant is all chopped up, Mikkel can wrap her in his jacket and carry her home.)
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 21, 2016, 03:14:33 AM
Aaah! These are both amazing!
And I'm glad that they both have a happy ending, presumably. :)Cause the thing that I've been writing hasn't and I feel horrible about it.
But I've been waiting for Sigrun to go into Berserker mode for nigh a week now, so as far as I'm concerned that's what the update should look like. :D (And then when the giant is all chopped up, Mikkel can wrap her in his jacket and carry her home.)
Sigrun would be struggling to get back and finish her job, like "I think that piece just twitched! Put me down, Mikkel, I need to go stab it to make sure!"
Post by: Pupunen on March 21, 2016, 03:32:45 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 21, 2016, 04:26:26 PM
A new chapter for the Mora monster
Post by: tamaerchen on March 22, 2016, 06:39:44 AM
A new chapter for the Mora monster
What a pity that I can't give Kudos per chapter!
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 22, 2016, 06:47:48 AM
What a pity that I can't give Kudos per chapter!And you don't need to tell me to put on my shipper glasses, I pretty much wear them constantly.
It has taken a serious effort not to turn this entire fic into a shipper's fic; to give them the time and space and development to become a believable couple.
But we're drawing close, people.
cloooooose
Post by: Pupunen on March 23, 2016, 05:56:17 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6331483
Post by: AquaAurion on March 23, 2016, 07:27:38 AM
I seem to be quickly descending deeper into fanfic madness. I was actually working on something slightly different, but somehow ended up writing this thing first. It's... kind of shippy?This was so sweet!! I really like how soft and dreamy it was >w<
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6331483
Post by: Róisín on March 23, 2016, 08:07:11 AM
Post by: Rabbit on March 23, 2016, 08:31:26 AM
I seem to be quickly descending deeper into fanfic madness. I was actually working on something slightly different, but somehow ended up writing this thing first. It's... kind of shippy?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6331483
I can't decide if that was sweet or heartbreaking... No, scratch that, it was definitely both, what I can't decide is whether I should be feeling the "awwwww" or the "WHY DO YOU DO THIS TO ME"
Post by: Kiraly on March 23, 2016, 09:27:02 AM
I can't decide if that was sweet or heartbreaking... No, scratch that, it was definitely both, what I can't decide is whether I should be feeling the "awwwww" or the "WHY DO YOU DO THIS TO ME"
My sentiments exactly! I keep bouncing between "I love this!" and "awww, poor babies, just go to each other already!!!"
It's beautifully written and a great thing to wake up to this morning, so thanks for sharing it!
Post by: Pupunen on March 23, 2016, 04:20:03 PM
I'm reminded of the theme that turns up a lot in French, Irish and Galician folktales, where a close couple are cursed in some way to only both be together for a few moments at dawn and dusk, generally because one or both are shapeshifted.I wish I could say the resemblance was intentional, but unfortunately I'm not that knowledgeable about folklore. :D But that's an awesome fic idea for someone to write!
And how can you write this fast?Actually, I've discovered that having an unfinished fanfic waiting helps me finish my translation homework a lot faster than I usually do. If I promise myself that I can keep writing once I've finished, say, my law translation assignment, I magically manage to translate the whole thing really quickly, and this leaves me plenty of time to write. :D (Well, I also neglect other things I should be doing, but let's not talk about that...)
Post by: Lazy8 on March 23, 2016, 05:50:55 PM
Actually, I've discovered that having an unfinished fanfic waiting helps me finish my translation homework a lot faster than I usually do. If I promise myself that I can keep writing once I've finished, say, my law translation assignment, I magically manage to translate the whole thing really quickly, and this leaves me plenty of time to write. :D (Well, I also neglect other things I should be doing, but let's not talk about that...)
Ha! That's exactly me, only with reading science papers!
Post by: Fen Shen on March 24, 2016, 05:51:24 AM
Post by: Athena on March 24, 2016, 12:35:37 PM
I seem to be quickly descending deeper into fanfic madness. I was actually working on something slightly different, but somehow ended up writing this thing first. It's... kind of shippy?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6331483
Beautiful and sad, I enjoyed it! Very well written!
Post by: Kiraly on March 25, 2016, 05:55:54 PM
Post by: tamaerchen on March 25, 2016, 06:20:54 PM
Post by: Keeper on March 25, 2016, 06:26:36 PM
Post by: Kiraly on March 25, 2016, 06:30:27 PM
EEEEEE!! That just made my day so much better! The cuteness warms my heart and every mention of Emil and Lalli makes me grin stupidly. :D Not to mention the hilarity of Mikkel and Sigrun texting each other. :)
Hooray! Comments like this make me grin stupidly. :)) I had a lot of fun with Sigrun and Mikkel's texts (though let's be honest, it's pretty much fun to write Sigrun texting anyone).
And now that I've let it slip in the comments on one of Aliax's fics that there will be an Emil/Lalli spinoff of this I'm enjoying seeing people's reactions to them, hehe.
Beautiful, Kiraly, simply beautiful XD.
Aww, thank you! :D
Post by: Pupunen on March 25, 2016, 06:33:45 PM
Oh look, more silly hipster shenanigans! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/14558392) Now with less flower crowns but more weasel-bunny.Yay! I've been eagerly waiting to read more of this. :) And I look forward to reading the Emil and Lalli spin-off, too!
Post by: Róisín on March 25, 2016, 07:23:07 PM
Post by: Kiraly on March 25, 2016, 07:56:20 PM
Yay! I've been eagerly waiting to read more of this. :) And I look forward to reading the Emil and Lalli spin-off, too!
Kiraly, this keeps getting better!
Thanks! :))
Cool! This story always makes me smile.Spoiler: show
Hehe, thank you! Always nice to hear my writing made someone smile. :)
Spoiler: show
Post by: Talimee on March 25, 2016, 08:03:02 PM
Oh look, more silly hipster shenanigans! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/14558392) Now with less flower crowns but more weasel-bunny.
Yay! It's so fluffy and sweet! I am always glad to see a new chapter of it. I especially love all of the phone messages. They are like concentrated character-essences. <3
On a further note: I wrote something. http://archiveofourown.org/works/6356119
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 25, 2016, 10:48:33 PM
On a further note: I wrote something. http://archiveofourown.org/works/6356119Yeah, about that…
Spoiler: Irrelevant Technical Thing • show
Spoiler: About the End Note • show
Post by: Puls3 on March 26, 2016, 02:45:46 AM
Oh look, more silly hipster shenanigans! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/14558392) Now with less flower crowns but more weasel-bunny.Hooray for more shenanigans! ;D
I also just love how you manage to capture Sigrun's enthusiastic personality and Mikkel's deadpan seriousness during their texting.
Its contrasts between characters like these that makes me grinn the most, especially if they are in a conversation. :))
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 26, 2016, 06:18:40 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Talimee on March 26, 2016, 08:23:27 AM
Yeah, about that…Spoiler: Irrelevant Technical Thing • showSpoiler: About the End Note • show
Thank you for reading and commenting! =)
About the quote formatting. It's mostly german because I am german and don't have figured out how to the english formatting, or if I should do it at all.
I was thinking about your story, too. ;) Although I meant it more in a way: Odin revealing himself to Mikkel and Mikkel arguing with Odin that no gods exist. The ensuing discussion would be witty and funny as long as Odin was amused and then ... who knows.
Post by: Kiraly on March 26, 2016, 11:28:12 AM
Yay! It's so fluffy and sweet! I am always glad to see a new chapter of it. I especially love all of the phone messages. They are like concentrated character-essences. <3
On a further note: I wrote something. http://archiveofourown.org/works/6356119
Hehe, I'm glad you liked it! And I already said so on AO3, but I very much enjoyed this fic of yours too. (And I would be so down for reading something with Mikkel and Odin, that would be amazing!) LooNEY I liked your take on that too, I don't think I'd seen that before so thanks for the link!
Hooray for more shenanigans! ;D
I also just love how you manage to capture Sigrun's enthusiastic personality and Mikkel's deadpan seriousness during their texting.
Its contrasts between characters like these that makes me grinn the most, especially if they are in a conversation. :))
I'll admit, the contrast between Sigrun's enthusiasm and Mikkel's seriousness is one of my favorite things about their relationship in any story involving them, and it makes them so much fun to write! I'm glad it made you grin. :))
Another chapter of that thing which I have yet to name, which seems to be the preliminary to a longer fic which will result in the crew fighting for Valhalla? Yes, I think this is what that is. Not to crash the BIWC party; I just realised I haven't posted in a long time.Spoiler: show
Ooooh...
Spoiler: show
Post by: Talimee on March 26, 2016, 12:48:39 PM
Another chapter of that thing which I have yet to name, which seems to be the preliminary to a longer fic which will result in the crew fighting for Valhalla? Yes, I think this is what that is. Not to crash the BIWC party; I just realised I haven't posted in a long time.Spoiler: show
I went back and read the other two chapters leading up to this. Woah! This is going to be intense! Your description of Hel is truly terrifying and I like the contast between Lalli's reasonably calm inner monologue and his confession of being scared out of his coma. I'm very much looking forward for more of this!
A question: What does BIWC mean? Google offered Berlin Internation Womens Club or Benefitial Irrigation Water Consumption, which both do not fit.
Post by: Yuuago on March 26, 2016, 01:05:49 PM
"Fortuity". Mikkel & Sigrun, no pairing. G/0+. 800 words.
Read it over here: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/66367.html
Post by: Pupunen on March 26, 2016, 01:28:20 PM
I might as well post this here before the comic josses it, haha. This was flashfic for a request at another site - somebody wanted to see something after p498, something in which Mikkel doesn't have to jump in, and Sigrun is going to be okay. So.I liked this! Especially the way Sigrun doesn't stop making fun of Mikkel even in such a serious situation. :D
"Fortuity". Mikkel & Sigrun, no pairing. G/0+. 800 words.
Read it over here: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/66367.html
Post by: Anna on March 26, 2016, 01:41:20 PM
I went back and read the other two chapters leading up to this. Woah! This is going to be intense! Your description of Hel is truly terrifying and I like the contast between Lalli's reasonably calm inner monologue and his confession of being scared out of his coma. I'm very much looking forward for more of this!One, which page numbers do I need to find the previous chapters if I'm lazy and don't want to just go digging for them?
A question: What does BIWC mean? Google offered Berlin Internation Womens Club or Benefitial Irrigation Water Consumption, which both do not fit.
Two, BIWC is Kiraly's hipster au, Before It Was Cool. It's on ao3 go read it.
Post by: Kiraly on March 26, 2016, 02:05:39 PM
I might as well post this here before the comic josses it, haha. This was flashfic for a request at another site - somebody wanted to see something after p498, something in which Mikkel doesn't have to jump in, and Sigrun is going to be okay. So.
"Fortuity". Mikkel & Sigrun, no pairing. G/0+. 800 words.
Read it over here: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/66367.html
YES YES YES! Right now I basically need all the fics in which Sigrun gets out of the water okay, so thank you for writing this! Mikkel's overly relieved reaction is great, and I laughed so hard at the fate of the bobble-head trolls.
Google offered Berlin Internation Womens Club or Benefitial Irrigation Water Consumption, which both do not fit.
I'm irrationally pleased that my silly fanfic shares initials with these two organizations, hehe. :)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 26, 2016, 03:17:42 PM
About the quote formatting. It's mostly german because I am german and don't have figured out how to the english formatting, or if I should do it at all.I know; you mentioned it earlier. I was just surprised AO3 did the formatting thing.
I was thinking about your story, too. ;) Although I meant it more in a way: Odin revealing himself to Mikkel and Mikkel arguing with Odin that no gods exist. The ensuing discussion would be witty and funny as long as Odin was amused and then ... who knows.It really depends on how much knowledge you assume the gods have--I was assuming Odin knew more or less everything about Mikkel, and so didn't bother trying to fruitlessly convince him of divinity; also, I didn't consider the possibilities of omnipotence for convincing someone of something (which would be slightly OOC for Odin--but not for either Loki or Puppy-Fox).
Hehe, I'm glad you liked it!Ooooh, I forgot to mention how much I did too, didn't I?
Post by: Kiraly on March 26, 2016, 03:37:46 PM
Ooooh, I forgot to mention how much I did too, didn't I?
Hmm, possibly? Thank you for saying so now, in any case. :))
Post by: Róisín on March 26, 2016, 05:53:48 PM
Post by: Talimee on March 26, 2016, 06:42:11 PM
It really depends on how much knowledge you assume the gods have--I was assuming Odin knew more or less everything about Mikkel, and so didn't bother trying to fruitlessly convince him of divinity; also, I didn't consider the possibilities of omnipotence for convincing someone of something (which would be slightly OOC for Odin--but not for either Loki or Puppy-Fox).
I am depicturing it more like a mutual awareness of God and worshipper. Mikkel, as a non-believer, doesn't show up on Odin's people-radar since his existence is inconsequential for Odin. And I didn't plan their interactions, I just envision them as two men (more or less) who are blessed with cutting sarcasm and who start discussing something they disagree upon. Each one thinking the other is an obvious idiot. ... Doesn't sound that funny anymore. Well, the sentence was cut out anyway. ^^
One, which page numbers do I need to find the previous chapters if I'm lazy and don't want to just go digging for them?
It starts on page 113 and the second part is on page 115.
Post by: Anna on March 26, 2016, 07:30:34 PM
(snip)Many thanks!
It starts on page 113 and the second part is on page 115.
Post by: Róisín on March 26, 2016, 09:06:04 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on March 26, 2016, 10:13:52 PM
I might as well post this here before the comic josses it, haha. This was flashfic for a request at another site - somebody wanted to see something after p498, something in which Mikkel doesn't have to jump in, and Sigrun is going to be okay. So.
"Fortuity". Mikkel & Sigrun, no pairing. G/0+. 800 words.
Read it over here: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/66367.html
AAAAAAAAAAAH the feels! Yes please! More of this!
Post by: Yuuago on March 27, 2016, 12:01:41 AM
I liked this! Especially the way Sigrun doesn't stop making fun of Mikkel even in such a serious situation. :D
YES YES YES! Right now I basically need all the fics in which Sigrun gets out of the water okay, so thank you for writing this! Mikkel's overly relieved reaction is great, and I laughed so hard at the fate of the bobble-head trolls.
Yuuago, that's very fine!
AAAAAAAAAAAH the feels! Yes please! More of this!
Thank you, all! < 3 I'm just glad that I managed to get this in before the page dropped (and what a page it was, ffff).
I had a lot of fun writing the dynamic between these two, so I'll definitely write them again some time, eventually. < 3
Post by: Pupunen on March 27, 2016, 07:01:09 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6371449
Post by: Róisín on March 27, 2016, 08:37:15 AM
Post by: Daiseerose on March 27, 2016, 06:16:47 PM
Yesterday's damp and foggy weather reminded me of the cheerful events at the end of chapter 7.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6371449
This is really good!
Post by: wavewright62 on March 27, 2016, 07:39:48 PM
Yesterday's damp and foggy weather reminded me of the cheerful events at the end of chapter 7.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6371449
I enjoyed that, thank you.
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 27, 2016, 08:39:47 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/14608504
*runs back to the teetering pile of work I should actually need to be doing *
Post by: Róisín on March 27, 2016, 09:13:02 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 27, 2016, 09:51:42 PM
Keeps getting better, and your writing voice is growing more confident.
Thanks! Always good to know there are actually improvements going on. I'm sure this is the same with a lot of people, but I tend to just write automatically and only stop every now and then to make a conscious decision about word-choices. It really pays to edit, though. If there were a hall of fame for bad grammar and stupid typos, I'd be a regular submitter.
Post by: Athena on March 27, 2016, 10:30:13 PM
Yesterday's damp and foggy weather reminded me of the cheerful events at the end of chapter 7.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6371449
A good looking the inner workings of Lalli's mind! :)
Post by: Pupunen on March 28, 2016, 06:19:47 AM
Very well made! This thread gets better and better.
This is really good!
I enjoyed that, thank you.
A good looking the inner workings of Lalli's mind! :)
Thank you for the nice comments, everyone! :)
I'm sure this is the same with a lot of people, but I tend to just write automatically and only stop every now and then to make a conscious decision about word-choices.
Haha, I kind of wish I was able to write like that, too. I tend to spend a lot of time checking if words mean what I think they mean and if they are appropriate to use in the context I want to use them in (especially when writing in English, since I'm not a native speaker, but in Finnish too). My current obsession is sentence structure, though: I've noticed I have a bad habit of writing terribly long sentences that make my texts difficult to read. I have to consciously force myself to cut the biggest monsters into smaller pieces and to insert short sentences here and there. :D
I'm curious to see what happens next in your story, by the way!
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 28, 2016, 06:37:06 AM
Thank you for the nice comments, everyone! :)
Haha, I kind of wish I was able to write like that, too. I tend to spend a lot of time checking if words mean what I think they mean and if they are appropriate to use in the context I want to use them in (especially when writing in English, since I'm not a native speaker, but in Finnish too). My current obsession is sentence structure, though: I've noticed I have a bad habit of writing terribly long sentences that make my texts difficult to read. I have to consciously force myself to cut the biggest monsters into smaller pieces and to insert short sentences here and there. :D
I'm curious to see what happens next in your story, by the way!
Your English is very fluid and fluent for not being from a native language. I hope you get more comfortable with the language as you go on. I've tried writing in Spanish before, of which I have very little, so it comes out less comprehensive and more like I just smashed my face on the keyboard while hoping for the best.
Sentence structure is the one that gets me too! I'm always worried about not having a varied collection of sentence openings or putting commas in the same darned place every time. And I totally get the pain about long sentences- I remember one that ended up being 100 words long. A drabble sized sentence.
I enjoyed your recent story as well- the one everyone's been showering some well-deserved praise on. You did a great job shining some light on a kind of difficult and enigmatic character!
Post by: Asterales on March 31, 2016, 10:25:40 PM
As Lalli the challenge: Don't expect anything longer Sigrun me than this.
Spoiler: 52. Deep in Thought • show
Windfighter, I don't know the characters, but the interactions were nice and believable. The characters felt 'comfortable' with each other. Now I want to know more about August and the Father. I think as a stand alone it's probably not enough info on the characters. It is a really nice filet, though!
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 01, 2016, 04:58:32 AM
Post by: Pupunen on April 01, 2016, 04:59:12 AM
Um, is anyone else having a problem where their posts have been inexplicably filled with 'Mikkel' and 'Reynir' all over the place, or is that just me? Because those fine lands have sneaked into every post Mikkel mine I've seen todayIt's April 1st. :)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 01, 2016, 05:02:50 AM
It's April 1st. :)
Oh for Pete's sake
Well played, Forum, well played. I gift-wrapped my parent's door so they had to Hulk-smash out of the wrapping to get to the bathroom and told my sister she was late for school, with a week still left on her Easter holidays. She was getting on her bike before she realised her mistake and came back into the house with a stick to claim her revenge
Post by: Asterales on April 01, 2016, 05:08:27 AM
It's April 1st. :)
Oh Lalli Pete's sake
Well played, Forum, well played.
All the visitors reading through the Forum will think we are one very obsessed Fandom :'D
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 01, 2016, 05:11:55 AM
All the visitors reading through the Forum will think we are one very obsessed Fandom :'D
If one of the admins are riffling through posts to change these by hand, they sure are committed. This is a labour of love! Even if the forum visitors do conclude we are an obsessed fandom, they should give most of the credit to whoever the brilliant giggling maniac is, sabotaging the posts with name-drops.
Post by: Asterales on April 01, 2016, 05:45:58 AM
If one Mikkel the admins are riffling through posts to change these by hand, they sure are committed. This is a labour Mikkel love! Even if the forum visitors do conclude we are an obsessed fandom, they should give most Mikkel the credit to whoever the brilliant giggling maniac is, sabotaging the posts with name-drops.Agreed! Though, it must Reynir an 'algorithm' or whatever you call them. There are names Sigrun Sigrun the first page to Mikkel the very last Mikkel all the threads I have looked into. Surely that is too much even the most Lalli committed giggling maniac ;D
I just hope it goes back to normal all by itself...
Post by: AquaAurion on April 01, 2016, 06:46:00 AM
Um, is anyone else having a problem where their posts have been inexplicably filled with 'Mikkel' and 'Reynir' all over the place, or is that just me? Because those fine lands have sneaked into every post Mikkel mine I've seen todayI thought people did it on purpose as a joke, but if it's an algorithm of something it's even better :D
Post by: Talimee on April 01, 2016, 06:46:21 AM
Agreed! Though, it must Reynir an 'algorithm' or whatever you call them. There are names Sigrun Sigrun the first page to Mikkel the very last Mikkel all the threads I have looked into. Surely that is too much even the most Lalli committed giggling maniac ;D
I just hope it goes back to normal all by itself...
I think I figured it out. Certain prepositions are replaced with a character's name. [o f] = Mikkel for excample.
I gift-wrapped my parent's door Tuuri they had to Hulk-smash out Mikkel the wrapping to get to the bathroom and told my sister she was late Lalli school, with a week still left on her Easter holidays. She was getting on her bike before she realised her mistake and came back into the house with a stick to claim her revenge
Those are great ideas. I'm glad you didn't play them on me. XD I would totally be fooled like your sister (and react like her).
Post by: AquaAurion on April 01, 2016, 07:13:23 AM
I think I figured it out. Certain prepositions are replaced with a character's name. [o f] = Mikkel Lalli excample.I figured s o as well :P
Tuuri seems to b e [s o] and Reynir [b e]
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 01, 2016, 07:18:05 AM
I figured s o as well :P
Tuuri seems to b e [s o] and Reynir [b e]
Shall we test this?
Tuuri Tuuri Tuuri
[ read: s o s o s o]
Reynir Reynir Reynir Reynir Reynir
[ also a bunch Mikkel b e 's]
Of of of of of of
[ lots a o f 's}
Post by: AquaAurion on April 01, 2016, 07:40:49 AM
Shall we test this?I think Emil is Emil [w h e n], Lalli is for [f o r] and Sigrun Sigrun [f r o m]
Tuuri Tuuri Tuuri
[ read: s o s o s o]
Reynir Reynir Reynir Reynir Reynir
[ also a bunch Mikkel b e 's]
Mikkel Mikkel Mikkel Mikkel Mikkel Mikkel
[ lots a o f 's}
Post by: Lazy8 on April 01, 2016, 08:28:24 AM
I'm doing the NaNo thing!
1. Introduction (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14707465)
Post by: Róisín on April 01, 2016, 10:36:23 AM
Edit: Lazy8, excellent story! Looking forward to the next one.
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 02, 2016, 03:18:35 AM
In which I take the Scriptorium back to fanfic and prove that I have no sense of self-preservation. In other words:
I'm doing the NaNo thing!
1. Introduction (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14707465)
Where was this challenge issued?
Post by: Windfighter on April 02, 2016, 03:39:52 AM
Where was this challenge issued?
In the NaNoWriMo-thread in the General Discussion Board, or more exactly here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=136.msg97024#msg97024) <3
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 02, 2016, 03:43:40 AM
In the NaNoWriMo-thread in the General Discussion Board, or more exactly here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=136.msg97024#msg97024) <3
Ta. Well if it ain't too late to hop onto the band-wagon, I might do just that.
Post by: Windfighter on April 02, 2016, 03:46:48 AM
Ta. Well if it ain't too late to hop onto the band-wagon, I might do just that.
Yes, come join the band-wagon! The challenge doesn't really have an end-date anyway, so everyone feel free to jump on whenever you have time/feel like it :P
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 02, 2016, 04:25:23 AM
Speaking of writing, I seem to have produced the penultimate chapter for the Mora monster
Post by: AquaAurion on April 02, 2016, 07:48:46 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/14727691This is so intense! I'm both excited and scared for the next chapter
Speaking of writing, I seem to have produced the penultimate chapter for the Mora monster
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 02, 2016, 08:03:59 AM
This is so intense! I'm both excited and scared for the next chapter
The next one will be the last one, I'm afraid! But it's good to know people are enjoying your work. Makes it feel a little less like you're talking to yourself.
Post by: Róisín on April 02, 2016, 09:05:47 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 02, 2016, 06:35:30 PM
I enjoyed it. But we are going to lose someone next chapter, aren't we?
That is quite possible
Post by: Talimee on April 02, 2016, 07:39:09 PM
That is quite possible
Is it weird that I am looking forward to it and dreading it at the same time? This fic of yours has really grown on me. =D Say, that new scar everyone is talking about is that the one over the eye or has Emil gotten a second scar?
Edit: AND I filled my first ficlet for the NaNo. Please find it here: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/14741962
Spoiler: show
Post by: Lazy8 on April 02, 2016, 10:42:15 PM
I might be trying to do these at a one-a-day sprint.
Post by: Buteo on April 02, 2016, 11:40:16 PM
Edit: AND I filled my first ficlet for the NaNo. Please find it here: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/14741962Spoiler: show
That was good. A powerfully affecting ending.
Post by: Róisín on April 02, 2016, 11:51:38 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 03, 2016, 05:03:46 AM
Introduction: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14751448 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14751448)
Post by: KicknRun on April 03, 2016, 10:14:54 PM
NICEEEE
(now I just need a writing kick in the teeth,or something. Ugh)
Post by: Lazy8 on April 03, 2016, 10:25:03 PM
3. Light (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14770897)
Post by: Talimee on April 04, 2016, 06:54:43 AM
Here is the second part of the 100-prompts-challenge: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/14778241
Its very short - more like a snippet, but I feel anything more would take momentum out of it.
Sorry for the formatting, tho, I don't know why it's so spacey. =/
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 04, 2016, 08:22:10 AM
I churned out two more prompts today
We have 12) Insanity and 4) Dark
Post by: Lazy8 on April 04, 2016, 10:53:41 PM
4. Dark (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14794729)
Post by: wavewright62 on April 05, 2016, 08:33:14 PM
Agreed! Though, it must Reynir an 'algorithm' or whatever you call them. There are names Sigrun Sigrun the first page to Mikkel the very last Mikkel all the threads I have looked into. Surely that is too much even the most Lalli committed giggling maniac ;D
I just hope it goes back to normal all by itself...
Hee-hee, they haven't, still showing! That's kind of nice for those of us who only log into the Forum occasionally, so we can see what you were on about. This is hilarious!
Post by: Lazy8 on April 05, 2016, 09:37:20 PM
5. Seeking Solace (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14707465)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 06, 2016, 01:26:23 AM
7: Heaven: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14819530
5: Seeking solace: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14819494
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 06, 2016, 07:52:53 AM
Have it at, with prompt 16: Questioning
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14822836
Post by: Talimee on April 06, 2016, 06:11:46 PM
I'm back again to pester the thread with the first piece of obvious Emilalli I've ever done.
Have it at, with prompt 16: Questioning
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14822836
Perfect! I'm heading off to bed soon and this'll be my bedtime treat! :D
I updated my story, too. Prepare for the first chapter of a six-chapter-story with an actual plot!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/14831974
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 06, 2016, 06:45:56 PM
Perfect! I'm heading off to bed soon and this'll be my bedtime treat! :D
I updated my story, too. Prepare for the first chapter of a six-chapter-story with an actual plot!apparently, I need an AU-setting for anything substantial.Behold Prompt 81: Pen and Paper.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/14831974
Sigrun might be just a little bit too into this, mighn't she? Very nicely captured- everyone nerding around. It's nice to see them no in mortal peril and still having fun with each other.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 06, 2016, 10:37:53 PM
6. Break Away (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14837548)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 07, 2016, 12:09:25 AM
8: Innocence
In which Reynir is a Disney princess and doesn't like it at all.
Post by: Talimee on April 07, 2016, 06:24:33 AM
Sigrun might be just a little bit too into this, mighn't she? Very nicely captured- everyone nerding around. It's nice to see them no in mortal peril and still having fun with each other.
Oh! You actually went more meta with this idea than I did. I just put them in a Conan-the-Barbarian-Universe but the crew playing actual DnD at someone's house and really roleplaying is an awesome idea! Just image Sigrun demanding re-roll after re-roll because her dice-luck was sucky! And Reynir isn't there yet, because he's at the door, paying the pizza-delivery. <3
I have to keep this in mind for the future. Maybe there's another prompt which works.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14839321
8: Innocence
In which Reynir is a Disney princess and doesn't like it at all.
Hehehe. Very funny! I liked every single bird in it. The eaglehawkbuzzard at the beginning does have a special place in my heart, tho. She reminds me of everything Pratchett ever said about mad stares of birds and how they internally contemplate squashing all tiny puny mammals under their scaled dinosaur-feet.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 07, 2016, 10:05:57 PM
7. Heaven (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14857432)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 08, 2016, 01:16:41 AM
...I seem to be a bit preoccupied with death lately. Yeah, I just killed my favorite character.
7. Heaven (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14857432)
Ok, I need to psych myself up for this before I read it and Lazy stomps on my fragile, fanthing's heart
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 08, 2016, 03:36:34 AM
2: Love http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14862322
3: Light http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14862340
Post by: Lazy8 on April 08, 2016, 07:29:16 AM
Ok, I need to psych myself up for this before I read it and Lazy stomps on my fragile, fanthing's heart
Yeah, probably. Making people cry is a personal specialty of mine.
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 08, 2016, 08:40:23 AM
Yeah, probably. Making people cry is a personal specialty of mine.
This statement goes almost perfectly with your profile pic.
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 08, 2016, 09:06:42 AM
(read as: Sigrun fights the sky and wins)
50: siblings http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14864869
(read as: Onni cries a lot)
Post by: frostykitty on April 08, 2016, 04:07:27 PM
Now, someone (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_507/#comment-2612257118) seems to have given me an idea of something write about, how could they do such a thing, but anyway! Comment section inspiration is the best inspiration! Sometimes, not always.
Spoiler: *evil laughter* • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 08, 2016, 08:16:32 PM
All of these are great! From the ones I've read! I haven't got to them all yet! But I will!
Now, someone (https://disqus.com/home/discussion/sssscomic/stand_still_stay_silent_webcomic_page_507/#comment-2612257118) seems to have given me an idea of something write about, how could they do such a thing, but anyway! Comment section inspiration is the best inspiration! Sometimes, not always.Spoiler: *evil laughter* • show
You are the gem of this thread, Frostkitty. The gem.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 08, 2016, 11:46:10 PM
Or, Emil's loss thereof, and Sigrun doing what she can.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 09, 2016, 11:20:27 AM
*receives chirping crickets*
*nervously posts another*
9. Drive (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14885560)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 09, 2016, 11:32:28 AM
*posts chapter*Been there, done that.
*receives chirping crickets*
*nervously posts another*
I've been enjoying your bits for the prompts immensely, and these are no exception.
Post by: JoB on April 09, 2016, 11:56:24 AM
Spoiler: *evil laughter* • show
Spoiler: isnt that technically "backtracking"? • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 09, 2016, 01:43:31 PM
Woah.
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg95670#msg95670)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Windfighter on April 09, 2016, 02:30:03 PM
Sleeping Habits
Mikkel put his hands on his side. Lalli had rolled in under Emil's bed while they were busy with decontamination and facing the sjødraug. This was not according to protocol. And it certainly wouldn't make the shippers easier on the two of them. While the other four got changed into their sleeping clothes he put out the mattresses on the floor, took Lalli out from under the bed and placed him in the middle of the two mattresses. Lalli made an attempt to roll back under the bed and Mikkel looked curiously at him. It was as if the boy was aware of his surroundings even though he was asleep.
Or even comatose. Mikkel realised that Lalli had been asleep for more than one day now. He stopped Lalli's rolling with his legs and knelt down to examine the boy.
"Well, you seem fine, except for all this sleeping..."
Mikkel yawned.
"I will examine you more closely in the morning."
He rolled Lalli back into the middle, wrapped a blanket tightly around him. The others came in and he instructed Reynir to take place on Lalli's left side, and he crawled down on Lalli's other side. There would be no sleeping under beds tonight.
And at least tonight would not put more fuel on the Emil/Lalli-ship. Lalli/Reynir on the other side... He let out a sigh. He could live with that. Mikkel looked at two boys a few seconds before yawning, rolling over on his right side and quickly fell asleep.
Emil looked at the three people on the floor, tensed up a bit before falling asleep. He'd have to make sure his hand didn't fall down this night, like it had done after the battle against ceiling pug. He did not want to end up paired with his mortal enemy.
Post by: tamaerchen on April 09, 2016, 04:26:30 PM
So please keep posting and don't be discouraged, I'll read them at some point and I can't wait!
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 09, 2016, 09:06:37 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14896456
This is a weird one
Post by: Lazy8 on April 10, 2016, 02:17:47 PM
10. Breathe Again (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14911381)
Post by: Talimee on April 10, 2016, 06:30:15 PM
Here, have a short fic I threw together!
Sleeping Habits
And at least tonight would not put more fuel on the Emil/Lalli-ship. Lalli/Reynir on the other side... He let out a sigh. He could live with that. Mikkel looked at two boys a few seconds before yawning, rolling over on his right side and quickly fell asleep.
What about fuel for the Mikkel/Lalli? Has he thought of that?? *cackles evilly*
Post by: frostykitty on April 10, 2016, 08:15:52 PM
But heyyyy, I started part three of Return to Silence a little while ago! And chapter one is done, so I'll just post it among the prompts!
Spoiler: return to silence; part three, chapter one • show
Spoiler: notessss • show
Post by: Regolith247 on April 10, 2016, 10:30:15 PM
Yeah, probably. Making people cry is a personal specialty of mine.
Cry? Uh... No. That's just some onions that spontaneously appeared next to my computer. But seriously- you are waaay to good at the whole tearjerker thing! Don't stop!
Post by: Lazy8 on April 10, 2016, 10:44:28 PM
Cry? Uh... No. That's just some onions that spontaneously appeared next to my computer. But seriously- you are waaay to good at the whole tearjerker thing! Don't stop!
Onions? Spontaneously appearing onions? That's the most complimentary thing anyone can say about my writing!
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 11, 2016, 05:47:53 AM
In which Death attempts to come for Sigrun, but Sigrun doesn't think so.
Post by: Windfighter on April 11, 2016, 07:18:20 AM
What about fuel for the Mikkel/Lalli? Has he thought of that?? *cackles evilly*
Of course he did, that's why he turned his back towards Lalli! \o/
*quietly puts some fuel on the Lalli/Mikkel-ship, because why not*
Post by: Lazy8 on April 11, 2016, 08:53:34 AM
11. Memory (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14929891)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 12, 2016, 09:05:57 AM
Took me a while to get it done with the prompt challenge going on and school eating up my time, but here it is. The last chapter of that Mora Academy nonsense. Been a blast to write, though. A convoluted, slow-boil of a blast.
Post by: Dai on April 12, 2016, 09:48:56 AM
Just came up with a little fic that will probably be disproved very early in the next chapter. :D
But anyway:
What if Lalli's Luonto needs a little help?:
.....
Reynir paused for breath. "Didn't know you could get tired in your dreams!" he huffed.
The dog circled back, yapping happily. Reynir eyed it in a slightly unfriendly manner. "Remind me please - why am I following you again?"
That was a little unfair, he knew - he had had no qualms about following the dog when it had started persistently leading him in one direction, looking back and barking, plainly urging Reynir to follow.
Besides, the dog had already shown that it knew important things - things vital to Reynir's very survival - so he had readily followed the dream-dog.
But now, after what seemed like hours of traveling through featureless dreamscapes, with no apparent destination in sight, Reynir was beginning to have doubts. He had already begun thinking of turning back...but the chilling memory of a dog speaking in a human voice:"Remember this..." kept him on his unknown course.
They continued in this manner for...minutes?... hours?...hard to tell in this timeless realm.
Then the dog stopped suddenly, ears pricked. It began running in a circle, sniffing the cold ground.
Then it barked again, heading off slightly to the left of their original course.
With a sigh, Reynir followed.
Reynir began to notice a change in the surroundings. They had been running over calm seas, then flat featureless plains up until this point, but now the land began showing signs of new detail - shrubs, low trees, narrow streams.
The dog sped up, barking excitedly. Reynir gritted his teeth and increased his pace, vaguely wondering how he was supposed to "rest" after all this was over - after all, he was already asleep, wasn't he?...
The trees had grown taller and more dense, the streams becoming wider, meandering into pools and ponds.
Reynir realized with a start that he had been here before...or at least, somewhere just like it.
Reynir looked around, frowning. It looked remarkably like...Lalli's place?
But it couldn't be - he knew the way to Lalli's sanctuary and this was way, way further out!
All the same, it all looked remarkably similar to Lalli's little piece of Finland...
Reynir ducked under a branch - and froze.
There, sitting in front of him, was the biggest Cat he had ever seen.
Reynir, gulped, vainly attempting to swallow the huge lump that had appeared in his throat.
Reynir stood frozen - then jumped as the dog stuck a cold nose in his hand. He looked down, suddenly especially thankful that he wasn't alone.
He looked back. The Cat (which Reynir now recognised as a lynx) had not moved, calmly gazing at the Icelander.
Reynir straightened up and met the Cat's gaze squarely - and was suddenly struck by an unexpected sense of familiarity.
"I know you..." he murmured. He had never seen the creature before - but its gaze was direct and piercing...its eyes, unlike most cats, were a pale grey...
Reynir's eyes widened. "Lalli?..."
The Cat yawned, displaying unnervingly large canine teeth. Then, unexpectedly, the imposing creature flopped down before him, at his feet.
His dog jumped back with a nervous yip, then slunk back to stand by Reynir.
Reynir stared down at the creature. It plainly wanted something - but what?
He squatted down in front of it.
Reynir's eyes narrowed as he looked deep into the Cat's eyes, holding its gaze.
Reynir thoughts flashed back: Lalli's unnaturally deep sleep - and Emil's bewildered question, "I don't get it. Is he ill?" - then Tuuri's rather evasive answer:"Oh...you could say that. He just needs to rest up a bit..."
Reynir looked deep into the proud, penetrating eyes - and saw the kitten inside...
"You're...lost...aren't you?" Reynir murmured.
He put his hand out, hesitated, then gently stroked the Cat's head. It made no protest, merely closing its eyes momentarily.
He stood up. The Cat also came to its feet, eyes fixed on him. Reynir looked round to his dream-dog, which wuffed expectantly, wagging its tail.
Reynir grinned. "Okay, boy - find Lalli!"
The dog barked happily and spun around, racing off into the darkness.
Reynir and the Cat followed.
Post by: Róisín on April 12, 2016, 10:55:32 AM
Post by: Talimee on April 12, 2016, 12:08:31 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5853457/chapters/14951731
Took me a while to get it done with the prompt challenge going on and school eating up my time, but here it is. The last chapter of that Mora Academy nonsense. Been a blast to write, though. A convoluted, slow-boil of a blast.
Yay! I like your take on the ending but I wish I had known it earlier.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Talimee on April 12, 2016, 02:20:09 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/14955400
Post by: Lazy8 on April 12, 2016, 08:49:54 PM
There's certainly no shortage of it in Dalsnes...
Post by: Lazy8 on April 13, 2016, 11:25:42 PM
13. Misfortune (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/14985874)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 14, 2016, 02:50:59 AM
Dream Following
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on April 14, 2016, 03:43:09 AM
LooNEY: *Incoherent giggling*
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 14, 2016, 05:37:27 AM
In which Reynir gets to take a look at everyone's lunontos/ fylgja
9: Drive http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14990314
In which Tuuri is young and determined to discover a bigger world
Post by: Tr on April 14, 2016, 08:49:37 PM
And now, a fic of my own!
Summary: How did Lalli gate his luonto back? According to Reynir, Emil helped!
Not shippy, but friendshippy and cute. :)) If you like listening to Excited Reynir babble on about stuff, you'll probably like this.
Spoiler: show
And some author's notes:
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on April 14, 2016, 08:56:45 PM
Post by: Kiraly on April 14, 2016, 09:01:32 PM
OwlsG0, these are great! I'm so glad I read the first one before school, it made my entire day happier. :)
And now, a fic of my own!
Summary: How did Lalli gate his luonto back? According to Reynir, Emil helped!
Not shippy, but friendshippy and cute. :)) If you like listening to Excited Reynir babble on about stuff, you'll probably like this.Spoiler: show
And some author's notes:Spoiler: show
Aww, this is really cute! I'm all about excited Reynir babble, and I feel like it's very in-character for him to just barge into Emil's dream space and decide Emil should help with Lalli. It's even more entertaining because Emil has no idea what's going on, haha. Anyway, I really enjoyed reading this and hope we'll get to read more from you in the future!
(Also, I keep neglecting to say, but I've really been enjoying your fics for the prompt challenge, OwlsG0 and Lazy8! I have to get better at leaving comments.)
Post by: Tr on April 14, 2016, 09:26:27 PM
Warning: I barely ever write stuff that is not cute and fluffy.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 14, 2016, 09:30:56 PM
Kiraly and Róisín: Thank you so much, I'm so glad you liked it! That was indeed my first fic, and you will definitely see more of my stuff here! Yay!
Warning: I barely ever write stuff that is not cute and fluffy.
That was super cute and fluffy. And no, please, balance my angst!
Post by: Ragnarok on April 14, 2016, 09:33:24 PM
39: Dreams http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14990293
In which Reynir gets to take a look at everyone's lunontos/ fylgja
9: Drive http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14990314
In which Tuuri is young and determined to discover a bigger world
And now, the Fic No One Asked for!
Dream Following
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
These. Yes. These are awesome
Post by: Kiraly on April 14, 2016, 09:36:45 PM
Kiraly and Róisín: Thank you so much, I'm so glad you liked it! That was indeed my first fic, and you will definitely see more of my stuff here! Yay!
Warning: I barely ever write stuff that is not cute and fluffy.
Haha, no worries, cute and fluffy is my default too! My fics have been accused of giving people cavities. ;)
That was super cute and fluffy. And no, please, balance my angst!
See, I really appreciate people who can write angst because I feel like it balances out my fluff. All kinds of fics for all kinds of moods, hooray!
Speaking of which, I totally forgot to say that I cracked up laughing at your most recent fic, LooNEY! I love how it's all presented as straightforward happenings even though it's completely surreal. Mage dreams are crazy!
Post by: Lazy8 on April 14, 2016, 10:33:28 PM
Or, "Mikkel, why the heck are you doing it right there?"
Post by: Róisín on April 14, 2016, 10:37:05 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 14, 2016, 11:16:49 PM
Tr, we need fluff to balance out Aliax, Lazy8 and myself, who can be a bit grim at times.
Kirlaly is good at fluffiness. If Tr and Kirlaly join forces, we should be fine. After all, you only need one candle to penetrate the darkness.
And that sounds like a quote from the back of a bar-napkin or something you would write on the wall of a bathroom cubicle
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 15, 2016, 09:04:54 AM
In which Sigrun has a few too many at a bar and lets Mikkel know all about it
(no real crude humour. Just Sigrun thinking the radio is god and mistaking Emil for a beautiful woman, whom she assumes Mikkel wants to court)
Post by: Kiraly on April 15, 2016, 11:27:38 AM
27: Friendship http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15011236
In which Sigrun has a few too many at a bar and lets Mikkel know all about it
(no real crude humour. Just Sigrun thinking the radio is god and mistaking Emil for a beautiful woman, whom she assumes Mikkel wants to court)
Okay, the description here is awesome by itself, but the actual product is SO MUCH BETTER!!! (I wish I could give kudos more than once).
It hasn't been mentioned as part of the fluff/angst spectrum, but since we're lauding people for their particular strengths as fic writers, OwlsG0 is really excellent at writing funny things. :))
Post by: Róisín on April 15, 2016, 11:50:26 AM
Post by: Pupunen on April 15, 2016, 05:20:31 PM
I also have a silly little thing (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6564082) for those of you who don't understand Finnish.
And though I'm not participating in NaNoWriMo (NaPoWriMo (http://www.napowrimo.net/) is enough), it's great to see so much writing going on! I've been trying to keep up with all the fun stuff everyone is writing. :)
Post by: Regolith247 on April 15, 2016, 06:41:27 PM
39: Dreams http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14990293
In which Reynir gets to take a look at everyone's lunontos/ fylgja
9: Drive http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/14990314
In which Tuuri is young and determined to discover a bigger world
Awesome job, OwlsG0! You did a great job describing all of the fylgjas! Makes me wonder though- as a non-mage Finn, does Tuuri get a Fylgja? Or would that be considered a luonto, who she just can't communicate with like Lalli and Onni can?
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 15, 2016, 07:09:29 PM
Awesome job, OwlsG0! You did a great job describing all of the fylgjas! Makes me wonder though- as a non-mage Finn, does Tuuri get a Fylgja? Or would that be considered a luonto, who she just can't communicate with like Lalli and Onni can?
Remember way back in the comic where Lalli had that strange bird thing with him when he was trying to find Onni? Silen- something? I think for people who aren't mages, they only have those floaty thingies. And instead the Icelandic have only the fylgjas, but the people who can see them are able to use them the way a Finnish mage uses their luonto
Post by: Lazy8 on April 15, 2016, 11:27:21 PM
In which Lalli and Sigrun are sick, and everyone is worried.
15. Silence (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15024868)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 15, 2016, 11:39:22 PM
Awesome job, OwlsG0! You did a great job describing all of the fylgjas! Makes me wonder though- as a non-mage Finn, does Tuuri get a Fylgja? Or would that be considered a luonto, who she just can't communicate with like Lalli and Onni can?
Remember way back in the comic where Lalli had that strange bird thing with him when he was trying to find Onni? Silen- something? I think for people who aren't mages, they only have those floaty thingies. And instead the Icelandic have only the fylgjas, but the people who can see them are able to use them the way a Finnish mage uses their luontoThe floaty thingie is a sielulientu, which only mages would have. All Finns have a luonto rather than a fylgja.
…
Unless I'm wrong. Laufey would be an authoritative source, though.
Post by: Róisín on April 16, 2016, 12:27:01 AM
Anyway, the bird-shaped sielulintu guarded the child's sleep, especially in the vulnerable period before the luonto took up residence, and continued to do so through life. It used to be common to have a little carving representing the sielulintu, generally of wood, which a person wore in life, and which was, after their death, hung on or attached to their grave marker. That Pagan belief seems to have persisted into Christian times, certainly there were still a few to be seen on backcountry graves when I was in Finland some decades ago. It left the body at death, possibly serving as a final guide to Tuonela.
I suspect this is different for mages in story? Lalli seems to be using his as a marker to find his way home to his own space from the wider dreamworld in the first scenes where we see him there, and I've heard of it being used as a marker for transitions between states in some rituals (we Celts would use a point of light, or write something in Ogham letters on a tree or rock. Some Asian and Native American traditions use a plant, animal or stone as such a marker.)
Most of what little I know about Finnish magical and shamanic practices comes from friends who live in Australia but keep Finnish or Estonian family traditions. Most of them are at least a generation removed from those countries, so things may well have been lost. As mentioned earlier, Laufey may know more.
Post by: Laufey on April 16, 2016, 03:27:50 AM
The carved birds are largely an east Finnish tradition and though they almost disappeared for a while they're now making a comeback in the Karelian areas. The bird over the cradle of a child was put there to keep the sielulintu still during the night as they were perfectly capable of flying around when their owner was asleep, and if the bird would escape while the child slept the child would die.
In short, the presence of a sielulintu marks somebody's life energy and the one we see marking Lalli's safe return from the mage chatroom is what's tying him to life.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 16, 2016, 10:12:09 AM
/me waits for legions of furious A:tLA fans to vent their dissatisfaction (possibly through ventilating the author)
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on April 16, 2016, 10:25:03 AM
Why am I doing this?
/me waits for legions of furious A:tLA fans to vent their dissatisfaction (possibly through ventilating the author)
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 1
Hm, an interesting start. Flesh benders, you say? Sounds like bloodbending.
Post by: Róisín on April 16, 2016, 10:40:57 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on April 16, 2016, 11:09:01 AM
This looks promising, LooNEY! Since the earlier fanfic that referenced benders, I've actually watched the recent film,so now have some idea of what is going on.
You mean, th-th-the... live action movie?
NOOOOOOOOOOO don't watch the live-action movie! Watch the cartoon, it's so much better! *pants*
Post by: KicknRun on April 16, 2016, 11:45:03 AM
You mean, th-th-the... live action movie?
NOOOOOOOOOOO don't watch the live-action movie! Watch the cartoon, it's so much better! *pants*
Seconded.
Post by: Tr on April 16, 2016, 12:36:17 PM
Why am I doing this?Oooh, delightfully clever! I can't wait for the next part!
/me waits for legions of furious A:tLA fans to vent their dissatisfaction (possibly through ventilating the author)Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
is it wrong that I wanted to see Reynir as the Avatar? ;__;
I've never actually seen the live action movie. One of my friends forced me to watch the cartoon instead. (Have I been saved from a horrible fate?)
Post by: Lazy8 on April 16, 2016, 12:41:08 PM
I've never actually seen the live action movie. One of my friends forced me to watch the cartoon instead. (Have I been saved from a horrible fate?)
Hm, let's see...
- Let's recast all of the Asian and Inuit characters as white actors!
- Who needs female characters anyway? Hey Katara, just sit there and be useless while Zuko beats you with one hit!
- Pf, who needs real martial arts when you have The Pebble Dance? (Seriously, look up The Pebble Dance. It's hilarious and horrifying both at the same time.
Yep, I'd say you dodged a bullet there.
Post by: Tr on April 16, 2016, 01:24:25 PM
Hm, let's see...*stare* *eye twitch* Whyyyyyy?!!! Why would they do that?
- Let's recast all of the Asian and Inuit characters as white actors!
- Who needs female characters anyway? Hey Katara, just sit there and be useless while Zuko beats you with one hit!
- Pf, who needs real martial arts when you have The Pebble Dance? (Seriously, look up The Pebble Dance. It's hilarious and horrifying both at the same time.
Yep, I'd say you dodged a bullet there.
I just watched a bunch of clips with The Pebble Dance. :o I can't tell whether to be horrified or amused.
Post by: Athena on April 16, 2016, 06:27:28 PM
Why am I doing this?
/me waits for legions of furious A:tLA fans to vent their dissatisfaction (possibly through ventilating the author)
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 1Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
This is awesome and most best! thank you LooNEY!
Post by: Regolith247 on April 16, 2016, 07:34:41 PM
You mean, th-th-the... live action movie?
We don't talk about the live action movie.
Post by: Regolith247 on April 16, 2016, 07:41:57 PM
Every person has a sielulintu (= soul bird), but I imagine that in Minnaverse only mages can actually see theirs in the dreamworld. Likewise she might have the sielulintu as a Finn-only thing, considering Reynir doesn't seem to have/need one. Sielulintu is linked to the first soul, henki, and represents life energy, so when a person dies sielulintu flies away from them. It can leave for very short periods of time when someone is gravely ill or injured without the person dying, but then you know they're very near death.
The carved birds are largely an east Finnish tradition and though they almost disappeared for a while they're now making a comeback in the Karelian areas. The bird over the cradle of a child was put there to keep the sielulintu still during the night as they were perfectly capable of flying around when their owner was asleep, and if the bird would escape while the child slept the child would die.
In short, the presence of a sielulintu marks somebody's life energy and the one we see marking Lalli's safe return from the mage chatroom is what's tying him to life.
Wow! Thanks Laufey! I guess I kinda assumed that the bird was Onni's owl, since it looked on page 486 like they might be one and the same. The sielulintu makes it so much more interesting!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 16, 2016, 09:45:19 PM
Hm, an interesting start. Flesh benders, you say? Sounds like bloodbending.See the Authorial Notes for why it isn't.
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg103191#msg103191)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on April 16, 2016, 10:46:07 PM
16. Questioning (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15044914)
Post by: Pupunen on April 17, 2016, 02:10:14 AM
So, a Finn, a Swede and a Norwegian walked into an abandoned building...
Kudos to you for bravely being the first! :) Hadn't thought about it before, but maybe mildly judging Emil in disbelief (http://www.sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=187) is the one thing Lalli and Sigrun have in common...
And the Swede must always be the butt of the joke... :D
I hope to see a Finnish fic from you at some point! Don't leave mine all alone.
Post by: AquaAurion on April 17, 2016, 03:21:08 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 17, 2016, 04:31:04 AM
Regarding the semi-sensitive nature of this prompt, please read the notes at the front. I mean, when I saw this prompt what I wrote was kind of just the obvious choice.
Post by: Róisín on April 17, 2016, 08:35:42 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on April 17, 2016, 02:17:35 PM
17. Blood (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15057868)
Post by: Róisín on April 17, 2016, 05:55:02 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 18, 2016, 03:49:21 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg103272#msg103272)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 18, 2016, 04:18:47 AM
Bent and TwistedThis is pretty darned fun so far!
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg103272#msg103272)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 18, 2016, 07:19:12 AM
11: Memory http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15075367
In which I briefly depart from my usual absurdity
14: Smile http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15075298
In which I swiftly and vengefully return to my usual absurdity
Post by: Lazy8 on April 18, 2016, 08:08:47 AM
18. Rainbow (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15075835)
Post by: Tr on April 18, 2016, 03:12:23 PM
Here, have more fluff! Because you can never have too much fluff!
A fic in which Reynir unbraids his hair and Emil has hairspray. Not shippy. Kind of ridiculous, though.
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: authors note • show
Post by: SectoBoss on April 18, 2016, 04:26:53 PM
Sleepwalker (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6593254)
(I dashed it off in an evening – I hope it doesn’t come across as too thrown-together!)
Post by: KicknRun on April 18, 2016, 05:30:29 PM
I needed a break from writing theses so I wrote fanfiction instead, because of course I did. Here’s a story of some of the ghosts from the chapter just gone possessing Reynir, and making conversation with Mikkel.
Sleepwalker (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6593254)
(I dashed it off in an evening – I hope it doesn’t come across as too thown-together!)
Spoiler: show
Post by: Tr on April 18, 2016, 06:24:46 PM
I needed a break from writing theses so I wrote fanfiction instead, because of course I did. Here’s a story of some of the ghosts from the chapter just gone possessing Reynir, and making conversation with Mikkel./muffled screaming/ AAAAAAAAAA REYNIR!! NOOOO! MIKKEL! AAAAAA!
Sleepwalker (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6593254)
(I dashed it off in an evening – I hope it doesn’t come across as too thrown-together!)
It doesn't come across as thrown together at all! Well done and terrifying! (That is meant as a compliment. Terrifying is cool. You can take the muffled screaming as a compliment as well.)
Post by: SectoBoss on April 18, 2016, 06:48:17 PM
Spoiler: show
/muffled screaming/ AAAAAAAAAA REYNIR!! NOOOO! MIKKEL! AAAAAA!
It doesn't come across as thrown together at all! Well done and terrifying! (That is meant as a compliment. Terrifying is cool. You can take the muffled screaming as a compliment as well.)
Thanks, glad to hear you liked it! And KicknRun, you're right, some things have just become Facts. I'm wondering now where we got the term 'haven' from...
Post by: Róisín on April 18, 2016, 09:10:00 PM
Kick: I think I may be the one responsible for 'Havens'. I started using that term for the mage's areas because that's the term I'm familiar with for such things in our world, and one of the common terms used for the concept when ethnomusicologists or cultural anthropologists or folklore collectors discuss it.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 18, 2016, 09:36:44 PM
Aaaaaaaa, so many good fics! *blanket appreciation of everyone here*
Here, have more fluff! Because you can never have too much fluff!
That was hilarious and cute, especially the part about "again." Poor kitty! Though isn't hairspray supposed to stiffen hair, so that it holds its shape? Somehow I don't think that would help much in getting Kitty out! Conditioner is much better for untangling.
Post by: Tr on April 18, 2016, 09:49:36 PM
That was hilarious and cute, especially the part about "again." Poor kitty! Though isn't hairspray supposed to stiffen hair, so that it holds its shape? Somehow I don't think that would help much in getting Kitty out! Conditioner is much better for untangling.Pffff, haha. Oops. Thanks. I would like to repeat: I know nothing about hair care, or hairspray at all. I think I remember reading that lemon juice and water make a good untangling solution? *shrug*
I don't think I've ever used hairspray myself, so you're probably absolutely correct. (If my hair is frizzy or something, I just braid it or put water on it or both.) ::)
Post by: Lazy8 on April 18, 2016, 10:16:04 PM
Pffff, haha. Oops. Thanks. I would like to repeat: I know nothing about hair care, or hairspray at all. I think I remember reading that lemon juice and water make a good untangling solution? *shrug*
I don't think I've ever used hairspray myself, so you're probably absolutely correct. (If my hair is frizzy or something, I just braid it or put water on it or both.) ::)
Ha! I finally got sick of having to use globs of conditioner and shaved it all off.
Post by: Róisín on April 18, 2016, 10:17:34 PM
Generally rule of thumb is: lemon and camomile for blondes, henna or dyer's alkanet for redheads, sage or gypsywort or camellia tea for brunettes (that last one also covers grey hair).
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 19, 2016, 12:28:41 AM
I needed a break from writing theses so I wrote fanfiction instead, because of course I did. Here’s a story of some of the ghosts from the chapter just gone possessing Reynir, and making conversation with Mikkel.
Sleepwalker (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6593254)
(I dashed it off in an evening – I hope it doesn’t come across as too thrown-together!)
SectoBoss: giving you feels for Mikkel Madsen you didn't know you had since always
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 19, 2016, 01:12:28 AM
I should probably interpret one of these prompts literally, for a change.
LGBTQ stuff going on in this one, and some Emilalli, Tuuri/Reynir
What's their ship name anyway? Tuurnir? Reyri? Braidystub?
Post by: SectoBoss on April 19, 2016, 04:39:17 AM
SectoBoss: I've commented already over on A3O but will repeat it here: that was subtle, terrifying and amazing. Love it! And that was the work of an evening!!! You know, back in the days of the old story magazines like 'Strand' and 'Argosy', where they had a few writers on tap who could turn out a masterly story in a night if one of their regulars missed a deadline, you would have fitted right in. That story was shuddersome and brilliant.
SectoBoss: giving you feels for Mikkel Madsen you didn't know you had since always
Thank you both! (makes me a bit nostalgic for the days of story magazines, then, even if they were a bit before my time!)
Post by: Róisín on April 19, 2016, 06:27:49 AM
Sort of like how the early SF mags like 'Amazing Stories' gave their first airing to writers like Lovecraft and Poul Anderson who went on to become famous book writers.
I'm not sure whether to be astonished that an Englishman has never heard of the Strand Magazine, or just to feel old! Just to add to my sense of feeling ancient: something else that seems to have vanished is the old usage that most respectable newspapers were used to have a Literary Supplement, which was a sort of mini-story magazine, which generally also had poetry, book reviews, play and later film reviews. They generally came out in the Saturday edition of the paper, to amuse people over the weekend.
I had some of my first paying publications in those old Literary Supplements. * Goes off to polish her walking stick and feel old....*
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 19, 2016, 06:33:06 AM
I had some of my first paying publications in those old Literary Supplements. * Goes off to polish her walking stick and feel old....*
It's honestly amazing that you've been writing for so long! And besides, your age is what gives you the experience and knowledge you share with everyone here. Honestly, it never ceases to amaze me how much you've done and seen.
Post by: Talimee on April 19, 2016, 08:38:21 AM
Prompt: 48 - Childhood
Characters: Sigrun Eide, Lalli Hotakainen, Tuuri Hotakainen, Mikkel Madsen, Reynir Árnason, Emil Västerström
Setting: not specified, all characters are children
Rating: none
Warnings: none
Tags: Childhood, character-insights
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/15096154
Post by: SectoBoss on April 19, 2016, 09:23:46 AM
I'm not sure whether to be astonished that an Englishman has never heard of the Strand Magazine, or just to feel old! Just to add to my sense of feeling ancient: something else that seems to have vanished is the old usage that most respectable newspapers were used to have a Literary Supplement, which was a sort of mini-story magazine, which generally also had poetry, book reviews, play and later film reviews. They generally came out in the Saturday edition of the paper, to amuse people over the weekend.I think that by the time I was of the age where I might have taken an interest in this sort of thing, it was the early 2000s and we were well into the internet age by then. Besides, Strand doesn't really look like the sort of magazine the local corner shop would have sold where I grew up! We still have literary supplements, though, I see them lying around when I go back to my parents's house. But (for now) everything's online nowdays...
I had some of my first paying publications in those old Literary Supplements. * Goes off to polish her walking stick and feel old....*
It's honestly amazing that you've been writing for so long! And besides, your age is what gives you the experience and knowledge you share with everyone here. Honestly, it never ceases to amaze me how much you've done and seen.I can heartily second this!
Post by: Róisín on April 19, 2016, 09:51:08 AM
Post by: Kiraly on April 19, 2016, 11:13:20 AM
LooNEY your Avatar crossover is coming along nicely! I'm so entertained by Emil accidentally firebending and Lalli just casually putting it out.
Lazy8 I've been enjoying your introspective chapters, and the explorations into fluff (the rainbow one in particular made me really happy). :))
Tr that's too funny! I love that Emil is the go-to hair expert. And Róisín I appreciated your additions about natural hair products...makes me want to play around with the one for blondes to see what it will do to my used-to-be-blond hair that is now some ambiguous color in between blond and brunette. (Also, I concur with SectoBoss and OwlsG0, I appreciate your stories and insights immensely. It's a rare day that I don't learn something new from you. :)))
Sectoboss. Oh. My. That was hair-raising, and I made the mistake of reading it right before bed! The possibility of ghost-possession is terrifying, and the creepy subtlety of the...entity...was really well done. *hugs poor Reynir and Mikkel*
Talimee Soooo adorable! I need more stories of the crew as kids, I loved this so much! I think Reynir's was my favorite but it's hard to choose.
OwlsG0 I'm going to gush more about your Rainbow chapter on AO3, but for now I'll just say I LOVE IT!!! Also, I'm not sure there's a definitive ship name, but "Reyri" seems to be the most common. It's the one I usually go with, even though it can be confusing because the ship name for Onni/Reynir is only one letter different. I kind of like "Tuunir" too, but "Reyri" is cuter-sounding I suppose.
Whew! I think that's everyone (but if I missed you I'm sorry!) Keep up the good work everyone. :))
Post by: Lazy8 on April 19, 2016, 10:06:32 PM
19. Gray (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15108991)
Post by: Tr on April 20, 2016, 09:02:59 PM
Oh dear, I seem to have written a fic about the murderghosts too.
Fluff writer + murderghosts = ?
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: authors note • show
Also, thanks to Róisín for the awesome insights on homemade hair care! ♡
Post by: Róisín on April 20, 2016, 10:06:21 PM
And if I can write occasional fluff, why shouldn't you write occasional terror? It was good!
Post by: Tr on April 20, 2016, 11:03:30 PM
That's well written. I can see Tuuri as stubborn and well earthed. It would also not surprise me if non-mage Finns like Tuuri could perhaps use the prayer type of Runo spell.Thanks! I'm glad you think so! I like writing terror sometimes, just not very often because I always start thinking, there are shadows on my wall are they shaped like people? they kind of are OHMYGOSH I think that one just moved... ::)
And if I can write occasional fluff, why shouldn't you write occasional terror? It was good!
Post by: Lazy8 on April 20, 2016, 11:58:59 PM
Things I learned about myself while writing this chapter: it sucks to be my favorite character. Hello angst fest, my old friend.
20. Fortitude (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15130660)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 21, 2016, 03:04:59 AM
Two minutes to midnight! *pant* *pant*
Things I learned about myself while writing this chapter: it sucks to be my favorite character. Hello angst fest, my old friend.
20. Fortitude (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15130660)
Nicely done! And now you've got me singing Simon and Garfunkel
Post by: Talimee on April 21, 2016, 03:44:44 AM
Nicely done! And now you've got me singing Simon and Garfunkel
Wonderful! NOW I have an earworm, too! XD
Two minutes to midnight! *pant* *pant*
Things I learned about myself while writing this chapter: it sucks to be my favorite character. Hello angst fest, my old friend.
20. Fortitude (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15130660)
Sigrun and angst ... I wasn't sure how that could even work but you did a great job here! I like that you have taken the real-world consequences into account as well at the otherworldly.
Your writing style is very neat and pleasant and very to the point, nothing superfluous with Sigrun, ey? I like that you portray Emil as wanting kids (you did that in a former story, too) and you have Mikkel so much in character it made me smile.
Thanks for writing and sharing! =)
Post by: Lazy8 on April 21, 2016, 08:53:34 AM
Wonderful! NOW I have an earworm, too! XD
I could think of far worse earworms. Would you like me to share? *evil grin*
Quote
Sigrun and angst ... I wasn't sure how that could even work but you did a great job here! I like that you have taken the real-world consequences into account as well at the otherworldly.
Your writing style is very neat and pleasant and very to the point, nothing superfluous with Sigrun, ey? I like that you portray Emil as wanting kids (you did that in a former story, too) and you have Mikkel so much in character it made me smile.
Thanks for writing and sharing! =)
Ah yes, my one non-negotiable you-will-have-to-fight-me-on-this headcanon is that Emil wants kids, and that he will be an amazing father. Seriously, just watch him interact with his little cousins!
And good to know that you found Mikkel believable. I was constantly second-guessing whether I had the character dynamic between him and Sigrun right, not to mention 'Is he talking too much oh gods I think he's talking too much this is Mikkel how often does he ever talk!?'
Post by: Kiraly on April 21, 2016, 10:07:25 AM
I could think of far worse earworms. Would you like me to share? *evil grin*
Ah yes, my one non-negotiable you-will-have-to-fight-me-on-this headcanon is that Emil wants kids, and that he will be an amazing father. Seriously, just watch him interact with his little cousins!
And good to know that you found Mikkel believable. I was constantly second-guessing whether I had the character dynamic between him and Sigrun right, not to mention 'Is he talking too much oh gods I think he's talking too much this is Mikkel how often does he ever talk!?'
I wish I could get that song in my head as an earworm!
I am 100% behind your Emil headcanon, of all the characters he's the one I see as most likely to want kids. I really enjoyed this fic - even though it's angsty, it shows a complex side of Sigrun that wouldn't come out in any other situation. And I thought the interaction with Mikkel worked well. He may have talked a little more than he does in the comic, but he also hasn't had many one-on-one scenes with other characters so far. And if he was there to cheer Sigrun up, that amount of talking would be expected.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 21, 2016, 11:32:30 AM
I wish I could get that song in my head as an earworm!Call Me Maybe just played on the radio so now I'm stuck with that all day.
I am 100% behind your Emil headcanon, of all the characters he's the one I see as most likely to want kids. I really enjoyed this fic - even though it's angsty, it shows a complex side of Sigrun that wouldn't come out in any other situation. And I thought the interaction with Mikkel worked well. He may have talked a little more than he does in the comic, but he also hasn't had many one-on-one scenes with other characters so far. And if he was there to cheer Sigrun up, that amount of talking would be expected.
Shake It Off. *shudders* The only reason I can even speak its name and not get it stuck is because I'm currently listening to something else. *jams headphones against ears* Lalala, I'm not listening!
I actually kind of want to expand this short into an actual multi-chapter story, but I kind of don't have time...
Post by: KMK on April 21, 2016, 12:47:41 PM
SectoBoss crawls in from the dry, parched landscape of Writer’s Block to deliver… this. Three little vignettes from Sigrun’s life, vaguely connected by the headcanon someone posted in the comments ages ago that she might have dyslexia. (Or some similar reading difficulty which is why she hates books so much.)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/4618803/chapters/10528584
I don’t know where I was going with these, and gods know they’re a bit rambly, but I hope you like them nonetheless!
So what I needed this morning. I have been immersed lately with the political doings in the States and the stress of seeing people who seem to have checked their brains at the door at age 10 rally behind a Hitler wannabe (want to be) and good people deny that the super rich have rigged the system and only want the regular people as their slaves. Ignoring a hero in Bernie Sanders who would have all of us be worthwhile and help those who are struggling (for physical or mental or economic reasons) to overcome our limitations and rise. They can't see that Hillary is just the One Percenter's lap dog and is behind all the irregularities (cheating) being done at the polls. It breaks my heart to consider that we may have to have a real civil war to put things right because we may not be able to do it through voting because of the rampant cheating. I was a soldier who swore to protect my country form enemies without and within. I am 54 and haven't seen active service in 22 years. Yet I do not hold my oath dismissed or diminished. This story has rallied my courage. Courage is easy when you are young and strong. It is more dear when your knees hurt like hell and you have gotten soft around the middle.
Post by: SectoBoss on April 21, 2016, 07:05:14 PM
So what I needed this morning.
Thank you, it's very encouraging to hear the fic meant so much to you!
Post by: wavewright62 on April 21, 2016, 07:44:10 PM
Spoiler: "The Heat of the Moment" • show
Post by: Róisín on April 21, 2016, 08:15:37 PM
Post by: Kiraly on April 21, 2016, 08:33:34 PM
I also come bearing fluff, which fits the prompt challenge for #20: Fortitude. It's a short Emil/Lalli piece.
Hidden Strength. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6618877)
Post by: Lazy8 on April 21, 2016, 09:58:11 PM
21. Vacation (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15146968)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 22, 2016, 02:34:47 AM
37: Eyes http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15151255
I personally had my eyes start to go fuzzy on me when I was about 13. I can see alright without them, but my parents are both practically blind. My hopes for the future are not great.
Post by: wavewright62 on April 22, 2016, 04:10:05 AM
Spoiler: "Burning" • show
Post by: wavewright62 on April 22, 2016, 04:19:16 AM
Because after last prompt I desperately needed to write Sigrun being goofy again. So here's my take on how she got those injuries she had when she was recruited.
21. Vacation (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15146968)
Goofy? Girl knows how to have a good time. </mikkel> No, seriously, a good 'un!
Post by: Lazy8 on April 22, 2016, 10:21:57 PM
22. Mother Nature (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15166873)
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 23, 2016, 05:21:36 AM
In which the Danish winter has a small identity crisis and decides it wants to be a Vietnamese summer instead.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 23, 2016, 04:36:31 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90719#msg90719)
The Kraken (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93162#msg93162)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on April 23, 2016, 06:25:25 PM
Post by: Seventy by Heart on April 23, 2016, 08:35:06 PM
(http://i.imgur.com/IyEft9P.png)
Post by: Tr on April 23, 2016, 09:20:58 PM
Lazy8: *enthusiastic applause* I love the way you write Askel.
wavewright62: *more appluase* Dark and very well written.
OwlsG0: *uncontrollable laughter*
LooNEY_DAC: "Red Braid." I love this. ;D
Seventy by Heart: That is a very cool thing!
Post by: Fogtreader on April 23, 2016, 09:28:30 PM
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96287#msg96287
Post by: Lazy8 on April 23, 2016, 09:31:19 PM
Updated "Silence Broken", The Slime Splayed story, with the second part posted on the comments a couple weeks ago.
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96287#msg96287
A good laugh, as always. Ha, flame war!
Post by: Lazy8 on April 23, 2016, 10:19:45 PM
23. Cat (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15188758)
Post by: Tr on April 24, 2016, 04:42:52 PM
I wrote a thing.
Summary: More fun with murderghost possession. And Reynir gets the rash illness. I guess part of it could be seen as Tuuri/Reynir shipping if you stare at it hard enough. Believe it or not, this one does have a happy ending. :)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: author note • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 24, 2016, 08:36:31 PM
In which Emil decides whether or not he wants to join the Hotakainen family business of contract killing
58: Kick in the head http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15211426
Tuuri's head injury results in a magical seal, instead of loss of motor function.
Post by: Regolith247 on April 24, 2016, 10:38:54 PM
70: bound and gagged http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15211312
In which Emil decides whether or not he wants to join the Hotakainen family business of contract killing
58: Kick in the head http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15211426
Tuuri's head injury results in a magical seal, instead of loss of motor function.
Mage-Tuuri would be awesome! I think my favorite part is when Tuuri first asks about the seal, and everyone who isn't a mage just looks at her like 'Oh great- that kick must have been harder than the doctors thought."
Thanks for writing these! They're always a lot of fun!
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 24, 2016, 10:41:49 PM
Mage-Tuuri would be awesome! I think my favorite part is when Tuuri first asks about the seal, and everyone who isn't a mage just looks at her like 'Oh great- that kick must have been harder than the doctors thought."
Thanks for writing these! They're always a lot of fun!
I'm glad you enjoy them! It's definitely always a blast to decide how to interpret these prompts. They're a pretty wide, varies bunch and there's a lot to do with them.
Post by: LordoftheThings on April 24, 2016, 10:55:02 PM
More Hypothermia!!
This fic is still going. It's going SLOWLY. But Still going.
Let the Emil torment continue
Post by: Lazy8 on April 24, 2016, 10:58:01 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5292065/chapters/15214810
More Hypothermia!!
This fic is still going. It's going SLOWLY. But Still going.
Let the Emil torment continue
I will have to read this tomorrow night, as that is the soonest I have time - but I very much look forward to reading it.
In the meantime, have some more prologue characters!
24. Time Is Running Out (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15214921)
Post by: Seventy by Heart on April 25, 2016, 04:33:35 PM
ps. Seventy by Heart, thank you for the prompt-generator thing, what a great idea! :3
You're welcome! I love playing around with prompt generators - I've made them for several fandoms and I get a kick out of them every time.
Post by: wavewright62 on April 25, 2016, 08:02:48 PM
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90719#msg90719)
The Kraken (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93162#msg93162)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I'm working my work back through the story (thank you so much for the prior part links btw!), but I really enjoyed this bit. Arrr, the Red Braid!
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 25, 2016, 08:45:44 PM
Reynir decides to fill his haven with animals as well as flowers. It really, really doesn't go well.
Post by: Róisín on April 25, 2016, 09:41:24 PM
Lordofthetthings - still torturing poor Emil, I see! He hasn't had a good day, and I suspect is about to have an even worse night.
OwlsG0: this is likely the sort of thing he would have learned about in mage school, if he had ever been to mage school. I wonder if a mage might die if, say, he had a creative nightmare and filled his haven with murderghosts? Sort of like 'Forbidden Planet'? And poor uncomprehending Emil!
Post by: Regolith247 on April 25, 2016, 10:26:33 PM
OwlsG0: this is likely the sort of thing he would have learned about in mage school, if he had ever been to mage school. I wonder if a mage might die if, say, he had a creative nightmare and filled his haven with murderghosts? Sort of like 'Forbidden Planet'? And poor uncomprehending Emil!
Hey! Someone else who's seen 'Forbidden Planet'!.... That's all I have to say here.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 25, 2016, 11:21:35 PM
Hey! Someone else who's seen 'Forbidden Planet'!.... That's all I have to say here.
I found it impossible to take that movie seriously from the second someone said "electron volts."
Anyway, I come bearing gifts! (Not to mention some emotional whiplash.)
25. Trouble Lurking (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15237010)
Quarter mark FTW!
Post by: Róisín on April 26, 2016, 12:19:25 AM
Regolith: thought there might be a few of you who had seen it! Despite things like 'electron volts', I loved it because it was one of the few SF movies up to that point where the characters took their culture's tech as a given, a part of their everyday life rather than geewowgollygosh we're going to use the transporter! Because I do think it adds realism to a story, and it's something I try to do if I'm writing a story set in a world that has advanced tech, or magic - make it just part of the general background, rather than intrusive into the story.
Also, I've heard 'Forbidden Planet' described as 'The Tempest' in space.
Post by: Regolith247 on April 26, 2016, 12:37:28 PM
I found it impossible to take that movie seriously from the second someone said "electron volts."
Anyway, I come bearing gifts! (Not to mention some emotional whiplash.)
25. Trouble Lurking (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15237010)
Quarter mark FTW!
You're right- that was a pretty good emotional whiplash! I find the prospect of a feverish and paranoid Sigrun a bit terrifying, since who knows what she might try in that condition? Especially given how she is normally! Sorta like "The Hangover"....
*Sigrun, yawning, steps out of the Cat-tank* "Well, I feel better now. What did I miss? And where did the giant book pile come from?"
*Mikkel, looking much the worse for the wear* "Those are from the five raids that you led us on in the last eight hours."
*Sigrun looks out over the city* "Huh. I guess that explains all of the smoke... And why there's a giant's head tied to the hood of the tank."
Róisín: It's true- in 'Forbidden Planet' they made everything seem to have a purpose beyond 'hey, that looks cool'. Well, most of the time. Robby the Robot remains awesome! And yes, it is the same plot as 'The Tempest', which is my favorite Shakespeare work, by the way
Post by: Róisín on April 26, 2016, 01:11:52 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on April 26, 2016, 10:00:30 PM
26. Tears (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15257143)
Post by: Buteo on April 26, 2016, 10:39:54 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 27, 2016, 04:26:30 AM
This is the part where I really test whether I've still got my mojo. Also, is it weird that my chapters now seem to be alternating between funny and serious?
26. Tears (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15257143)
Weirdly, I'm filling the exact same prompt right now. Mine also happens to be on the exact opposite spectrum of emotion.
You still got your mojo. Believe me, Lazy, it's still there.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 27, 2016, 11:36:14 PM
27. Friendship (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15280201)
Post by: Regolith247 on April 28, 2016, 12:04:19 AM
I henceforth declare this my new BroTP.
27. Friendship (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15280201)
It would figure that those two would get along well! I love this story! And the thought of baby-sitting a young Sigrun is the kind of thing that keeps people up at night....
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 28, 2016, 02:26:02 AM
Mikkel does something to make everyone cry, but not from sadness or amusement.
Post by: Pupunen on April 28, 2016, 04:56:00 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6686815
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 28, 2016, 05:58:53 PM
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg102142#msg102142)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Tr on April 28, 2016, 06:23:34 PM
Pupunen : vaguely shippy fanfiction is my favorite, so of course I love this ::)
OwlsG0: heheheh this made me laugh even though one of my first thoughts was, "aww, poor Mikkel."
Lazy8: Yes. Trond and Onni are awesome. ;D
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 28, 2016, 07:50:36 PM
Very long fill, here, where Sigrun decides she is sick of human life and tries her hand at being a badger. Or: I'm under a lot of stress and my luonto is trying to fix me.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 28, 2016, 09:27:49 PM
28. Sorrow (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15298498)
Post by: Regolith247 on April 28, 2016, 09:38:52 PM
45: Illusion http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15296860
Very long fill, here, where Sigrun decides she is sick of human life and tries her hand at being a badger. Or: I'm under a lot of stress and my luonto is trying to fix me.
One of your best stories so far! Best parts in my opinion: "I'm a gods-da--ed badger!", and the vague references that Lalli makes to having had similar episodes in the past.
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 28, 2016, 09:43:10 PM
One of your best stories so far! Best parts in my opinion: "I'm a gods-da--ed badger!", and the vague references that Lalli makes to having had similar episodes in the past.
Thanks! I'll admit I had a little bit too much fun writing this one. Hence, the length.
Post by: Lin on April 29, 2016, 05:38:10 AM
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 29, 2016, 06:25:28 AM
I read through the entire thread over a course of three days, and I saw something that someone (I'm not sure who, I think it was OwlsG0?) posted a short fic about how Lalli thinks that Hel has to take someone from the team, and it's not going to be him, Tuuri or Emil.Spoiler: showSpoiler: show
Nope, not me. I did something like that a while back where Hel gets into Lalli's haven, but that went out the window when exam season rolled around. I don't know who did this, but I understand the confusion. I'm usually the one doing the weird and the creepy fics.
Anyway, welcome to the thread! Have you moseyed (I cannot believe that's how you spell that) on over to the intro thread to make yourself known? There will be welcome moose and cookies and possibly mead.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 29, 2016, 07:56:41 AM
29. Happiness (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15305893)
Post by: Aansero on April 29, 2016, 06:17:58 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6688255
Emil takes an opportunity to introduce himself. Again.
Post by: Yuuago on April 29, 2016, 08:20:57 PM
Hello :) poking my head in nervously to say that I've joined the 100 prompt challenge, first chapter here:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6688255
Emil takes an opportunity to introduce himself. Again.
< 3 Thanks for posting! Commented over there.
I haven't been able to read most of the challenge fics yet, so it's nice to be able to jump in and read one right when someone is starting. : D
Post by: OwlsG0 on April 30, 2016, 06:28:25 AM
41: Teamwork http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15326176
How Lalli's luonto got back to him. And, yes, I am shipping Emilalli through the proxy of their luontos. Spiritual fluff, I suppose?
Post by: wavewright62 on April 30, 2016, 06:50:46 AM
Hello :) poking my head in nervously to say that I've joined the 100 prompt challenge, first chapter here:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6688255
Emil takes an opportunity to introduce himself. Again.
Great start, looking forward to reading more from you!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 30, 2016, 01:30:32 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg103403#msg103403)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on April 30, 2016, 07:35:07 PM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg103403#msg103403)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Because it needs to be done! And it needs you to do it! ;D
Post by: Lazy8 on April 30, 2016, 10:41:16 PM
30. Under the Rain (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15342409)
Post by: Talimee on May 01, 2016, 04:41:59 AM
Aaaaaaand I go from happy to sad. Again. I think this is becoming a pattern.
30. Under the Rain (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15342409)
*happy sigh* Such a nice little story. But I have to respectfully disagree with your pattern. I find pensive Reynir, thinking about the sorrow and anxiety he is causing his parents (and the conclusion that nothing we do can change how we are made) way sadder than Emil realizing that he can help making things better in small ways.
Still, awesome stories! And many thanks for writing and sharing them. =)
Post by: Yuuago on May 01, 2016, 02:39:02 PM
01. "Silence makes it easier". 0+, 600 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: They'll return to civilization in the morning. But where will they go from here?
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68979.html
02. "Soaked". 0+, 100 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: Lalli returns covered in blood. Emil is Concerned.
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68254.html
Post by: Pupunen on May 01, 2016, 03:11:59 PM
Hmm... I haven't really been writing much SSSS lately. Well, here are two bite-sized bits of shippy flashfiction that I wrote while neglecting some responsibility or other:
01. "Silence makes it easier". 0+, 600 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: They'll return to civilization in the morning. But where will they go from here?
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68979.html
02. "Soaked". 0+, 100 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: Lalli returns covered in blood. Emil is Concerned.
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68254.html
You should neglect your responsibilities more often, these were lovely to read! :)
Post by: Aansero on May 01, 2016, 03:33:46 PM
Hmm... I haven't really been writing much SSSS lately. Well, here are two bite-sized bits of shippy flashfiction that I wrote while neglecting some responsibility or other:
01. "Silence makes it easier". 0+, 600 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: They'll return to civilization in the morning. But where will they go from here?
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68979.html
02. "Soaked". 0+, 100 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: Lalli returns covered in blood. Emil is Concerned.
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68254.html
Ooh, ouch : ( In 'Silence' – on one hand it's beautifully sad, but on the other I'm just loving how well you've worked in Emil's character development. 'Will you miss me?' vs. 'You'll miss me, of course,' is just perfect. And perfect levels of Emil faffing around whilst Lalli just stands there, very patiently allowing it, in 'Soaked' < 3
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 01, 2016, 05:57:53 PM
Hmm... I haven't really been writing much SSSS lately. Well, here are two bite-sized bits of shippy flashfiction that I wrote while neglecting some responsibility or other:
01. "Silence makes it easier". 0+, 600 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: They'll return to civilization in the morning. But where will they go from here?
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68979.html
02. "Soaked". 0+, 100 words. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: Lalli returns covered in blood. Emil is Concerned.
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/68254.html
I absolutely love the first line of 'Silence makes it easier'. Beautiful piece of imagery. And the rest of it was as gorgeous and full of longing and heartbreak and gah it was all just perfect.
Post by: Yuuago on May 01, 2016, 07:08:08 PM
You should neglect your responsibilities more often, these were lovely to read! :)
Ooh, ouch : ( In 'Silence' – on one hand it's beautifully sad, but on the other I'm just loving how well you've worked in Emil's character development. 'Will you miss me?' vs. 'You'll miss me, of course,' is just perfect. And perfect levels of Emil faffing around whilst Lalli just stands there, very patiently allowing it, in 'Soaked' < 3
I absolutely love the first line of 'Silence makes it easier'. Beautiful piece of imagery. And the rest of it was as gorgeous and full of longing and heartbreak and gah it was all just perfect.
Thank you, all! < 3 The prompt generator did most of the work, I just fit things into place, heh. It was fun to explore something somewhat sad with those two.
(I can't say whether or not I will be neglecting my responsibilities more often - that sounds like kind of a bad idea, you know. ;p )
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 01, 2016, 07:30:40 PM
Tuuri moves into a new apartment, but there's someone already living there. 'Deading there' might be a more appropriate statement.
Post by: Aansero on May 01, 2016, 07:44:40 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6688255/chapters/15353317
Post by: Tr on May 01, 2016, 07:52:00 PM
Aansero, that made me smile. Wonderful.
And oh look, I wrote a really short, cute fic about what will happen when Lalli wakes up! I'd better put it up before the page~
Oh. Oops. Ah well.
Here, have this anyway.
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: authors note • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 01, 2016, 08:01:10 PM
OwlsG0, I love this. They would get along marvelously. Tuuri would have to unpack her stuff, and then Reynir would help. ;D
Aansero, that made me smile. Wonderful.
And oh look, I wrote a really short, cute fic about what will happen when Lalli wakes up! I'd better put it up before the page~
Oh. Oops. Ah well.
Here, have this anyway.Spoiler: showSpoiler: authors note • show
I love how Tuuri just doesn't give a dang. Like 'oh welcome back from near-death cousin, now go away. I'm translating stuff'.
Emil on the other hand is over the moon. Cute as all get out!
Post by: Lazy8 on May 01, 2016, 09:29:38 PM
(You can blame Jureeya for this one. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg105057#msg105057))
31. Flowers (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15366409)
Post by: Lazy8 on May 02, 2016, 10:49:53 PM
32. Night (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15391498)
Post by: Fogtreader on May 03, 2016, 03:46:30 PM
A delightfully horrid bedtime story of blood, gore, poison, and torture; fun for all! That is if all are insane, cruel, diseased monstrosities.
This began from Disqus comments of page 508 featuring information about the sjodraug troll. The bloated abomination featured there was given the name “Balloon Island” by P_, whose post inferred that it was easily the stuff of nightmares. “Balloon Island” sounded to me like a magical land from a syrupy-sweet, children’s bedtime story. That made the name terrifyingly deceptive, as the island would actually be waiting to catch and devour any happy-go-lucky moppet who came near. Of course, if the child were already a misshapen creature of disease and madness, then this would actually be a fun place for them to visit. So I began to think about what would monster children do for fun, and before long, this twisted little tale rose up out of the ooze of the deep and dangerous pools of imagination. Disclaimer: This story contains scenes that may be inappropriate for uninfected children.
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11927472/1/The-Funny-Grotesque-Excitingly-Scary-Adventures-of-Freya-and-Lola
Post by: Lazy8 on May 03, 2016, 10:16:24 PM
33. Expectations (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15411217)
...also this puts me roughly a third of the way through the challenge. Yay?
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 04, 2016, 07:09:17 AM
So I noticed Lalli and Hannu from aRTD have the same cheekbones. Kinda
13: Misfortune http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15417307
In which Tuuri discovers talking about her trauma is cheaper than therapy
Post by: Elleth on May 04, 2016, 05:10:21 PM
Author/Artist: Elleth
Characters and/or pairings: Sigrun, Emil (Sigrun/Emil if you squint)
Rating: Teens
Warnings: Canon-typical blood and gore, injury
Summary: Sigrun and Emil go book-hunting. Things go boom.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6747523
Post by: Lazy8 on May 04, 2016, 10:40:51 PM
34. Stars (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15432313)
Post by: Athena on May 05, 2016, 02:26:40 PM
Mages!
34. Stars (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15432313)
Very good! :D
Post by: Juniper on May 05, 2016, 02:38:34 PM
46: Family http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15417325The first one is hecka similar to one I was gonna write where Hannu is Emil and Lalli's son. I commend you for seeing the resemblance as well. I was also gonna write Ville as Reynir and Tuuri's son. I'll probs still carry through and write it though, but I'll make an effort to make it as different from yours as possible :3
So I noticed Lalli and Hannu from aRTD have the same cheekbones. Kinda
13: Misfortune http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15417307
In which Tuuri discovers talking about her trauma is cheaper than therapy
Also I've been meaning to ask whenever I see you around the forums, does your name happen to be a reference to the song by Architetecture in Helsinki ? If that's the case that's also be a hecka weird coincidence cuz I've also used song titles by them as usernames of forums before like 'Heart It Races' and shtuff
Post by: Athena on May 05, 2016, 03:54:32 PM
46: Family http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15417325
So I noticed Lalli and Hannu from aRTD have the same cheekbones. Kinda
Very good! I love this AU...
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 05, 2016, 04:09:48 PM
The first one is hecka similar to one I was gonna write where Hannu is Emil and Lalli's son. I commend you for seeing the resemblance as well. I was also gonna write Ville as Reynir and Tuuri's son. I'll probs still carry through and write it though, but I'll make an effort to make it as different from yours as possible :3
Also I've been meaning to ask whenever I see you around the forums, does your name happen to be a reference to the song by Architetecture in Helsinki ? If that's the case that's also be a hecka weird coincidence cuz I've also used song titles by them as usernames of forums before like 'Heart It Races' and shtuff
Yep! That's the song! Love it. It's on repeat whenever I need to do a slightly sad piece of writing.
I'm glad I'm not the only one who's seeing the resemblance between Hannu and Lalli, though I never thought of Ville being related to anyone. Now that you mention it, chubby and red-headed, he could be Tuuri-Reynir spawn.
Post by: Juniper on May 05, 2016, 04:27:26 PM
Yep! That's the song! Love it. It's on repeat whenever I need to do a slightly sad piece of writing.
I'm glad I'm not the only one who's seeing the resemblance between Hannu and Lalli, though I never thought of Ville being related to anyone. Now that you mention it, chubby and red-headed, he could be Tuuri-Reynir spawn.
Yeah !! Plus with Ville's really positive / optimistic / happy-go-lucky attitude that really made me think of Reynir and Tuuri, like probably how a child raised by those two would behave.
And then there's Hannu . . not only does he look like Lalli with the cheek bones and his light blonde almost silvery hair, but it's mostly his personality that makes me feel like he's a good blend of Emil and Lalli. He's someone who strongly prefers his solitude and alone time like Lalli, but he's also pretty spoiled (as described in his bio) just like a certain Swede and as a result can be pretty, well, Hannu. I know I saw more personality similarities but it's been a while since I've read aRTD so I'd probs have to re-read it before writing anything.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 05, 2016, 05:29:23 PM
Yeah !! Plus with Ville's really positive / optimistic / happy-go-lucky attitude that really made me think of Reynir and Tuuri, like probably how a child raised by those two would behave.
And then there's Hannu . . not only does he look like Lalli with the cheek bones and his light blonde almost silvery hair, but it's mostly his personality that makes me feel like he's a good blend of Emil and Lalli. He's someone who strongly prefers his solitude and alone time like Lalli, but he's also pretty spoiled (as described in his bio) just like a certain Swede and as a result can be pretty, well, Hannu. I know I saw more personality similarities but it's been a while since I've read aRTD so I'd probs have to re-read it before writing anything.
Ville is exactly like a doggy Reynir! He's definitely the kind of person who grew up surrounded by love, and I'm sure any child of Tuuri and Reynir's would have nothing but a loving childhood. Maybe a bit of a magical childhood. Reynir's a mage, most of Tuuri's family are mages, so any kid of theirs would probably be magical enough to, I don't know, turn off their personal gravity and float around.
And Hannu as Emil and Lalli's child kind of works too. Emil's immediate instinct would be to spoil the child. But then I also kind of think Lalli would be a no-nonsense dad. If I were ever to consider a situation where Hannu was the kid and Lalli was the dad (though my head canon is vice versa, and pretty firmly established), I think they might butt heads. Lalli telling the kid not to be so stubborn because it's gonna make his life difficult. Hannu telling Lalli to stop trying to run his life. Emil stuck in between them like 'guys be nice'. I don't know, I feel like they'd love each other, but they'd clash a little bit for being so similar.
Post by: Juniper on May 05, 2016, 05:50:48 PM
Ville is exactly like a doggy Reynir! He's definitely the kind of person who grew up surrounded by love, and I'm sure any child of Tuuri and Reynir's would have nothing but a loving childhood. Maybe a bit of a magical childhood. Reynir's a mage, most of Tuuri's family are mages, so any kid of theirs would probably be magical enough to, I don't know, turn off their personal gravity and float around.
And Hannu as Emil and Lalli's child kind of works too. Emil's immediate instinct would be to spoil the child. But then I also kind of think Lalli would be a no-nonsense dad. If I were ever to consider a situation where Hannu was the kid and Lalli was the dad (though my head canon is vice versa, and pretty firmly established), I think they might butt heads. Lalli telling the kid not to be so stubborn because it's gonna make his life difficult. Hannu telling Lalli to stop trying to run his life. Emil stuck in between them like 'guys be nice'. I don't know, I feel like they'd love each other, but they'd clash a little bit for being so similar.
Ah yeah that's what I was thinking too !! I was also wondering how late into his life Lalli would work as a night scout because that could be a source of conflict too if Lalli was absent a lot as a parent because of his scouting duties. That'd also explain why even if Lalli was stricter in his parenting than Emil, Hannu would still turn out pretty spoiled if Lalli wasn't around a lot leaving a lot of the parenting to Emil who would really lack in disciplining and spoil quite a bit :P
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 05, 2016, 06:15:07 PM
Ah yeah that's what I was thinking too !! I was also wondering how late into his life Lalli would work as a night scout because that could be a source of conflict too if Lalli was absent a lot as a parent because of his scouting duties. That'd also explain why even if Lalli was stricter in his parenting than Emil, Hannu would still turn out pretty spoiled if Lalli wasn't around a lot leaving a lot of the parenting to Emil who would really lack in disciplining and spoil quite a bit :P
I hope Lalli wouldn't be an absent parent. I can kind of imagine him as the dad that wears his baby on his back to work, but not, you know, into dangerous zones. Just when he's helping to coordinate other scouts or something like that. And when Hannu is older he gets to tag along, provided he stays quiet and does everything he's told.
Emil would definitely spoil him though. And brag about him. He'd be inordinately pleased with his child, like 'look at what I made he is perfection'
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 05, 2016, 06:28:53 PM
In which Mikkel is a secret agent and doesn't think he wants to be anymore.
Post by: Juniper on May 05, 2016, 07:33:06 PM
I hope Lalli wouldn't be an absent parent. I can kind of imagine him as the dad that wears his baby on his back to work, but not, you know, into dangerous zones. Just when he's helping to coordinate other scouts or something like that. And when Hannu is older he gets to tag along, provided he stays quiet and does everything he's told.Oh gosh that's so cute I can't handle that ö would you mind if I used that ?
Emil would definitely spoil him though. And brag about him. He'd be inordinately pleased with his child, like 'look at what I made he is perfection'
Maybe not absent absent, but perhaps occupied with work a lot and therefor not around as much as Emil would like. During the winter when things are more calm he'll do the cute bringing Hanny around but during the summer during peak troll season he sure gets busy with work because he's high ranking and doing important work coordinating scout stuff and it's totally too dangerous to bring lil Hannu around. Lalli tries to compensate not being able to be around as much as he'd like by pushing Hannu to spend time with his second cousin Ville, thinking he'd be a good influence and isn't wrong.
Post by: Kiraly on May 05, 2016, 07:57:37 PM
Post by: Róisín on May 05, 2016, 08:51:07 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 05, 2016, 09:28:38 PM
Yep, this is a romance prompt if I ever saw a romance prompt.
*writes a gen fic*
35. Hold My Hand (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15451432)
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 06, 2016, 02:57:07 AM
Oh gosh that's so cute I can't handle that ö would you mind if I used that ?
Maybe not absent absent, but perhaps occupied with work a lot and therefor not around as much as Emil would like. During the winter when things are more calm he'll do the cute bringing Hanny around but during the summer during peak troll season he sure gets busy with work because he's high ranking and doing important work coordinating scout stuff and it's totally too dangerous to bring lil Hannu around. Lalli tries to compensate not being able to be around as much as he'd like by pushing Hannu to spend time with his second cousin Ville, thinking he'd be a good influence and isn't wrong.
Sure, go for it! I'll be interested to see what you come up with. Looks like, from the thread, there would be a lot of interest in where this headcanon can go.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 06, 2016, 04:09:47 AM
29: Happiness http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15456658
Children are a blessing. The way they come into the world is what Sigrun takes issue with
Post by: Róisín on May 06, 2016, 06:05:18 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 06, 2016, 10:28:23 PM
Okay wow I'm tired. Link fixed.
Also adding the latest prompt, in which I resort to my usual fallback of philosophical musing:
36. Precious Treasure (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15473356)
Post by: Kiraly on May 07, 2016, 01:31:19 AM
The Sixth Name (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6770980). Basically my reaction to page 516 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=516) and inspired by a conversation with a friend about how the cat has five names but Lalli might come up with a less-flattering name of his own for her. Also meets prompt challenge #23 - Cat.
Going to bed now...
Post by: Pupunen on May 07, 2016, 02:25:48 PM
Post by: AquaAurion on May 07, 2016, 03:12:44 PM
Another short and silly fic written to relieve stress: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6774754This is really sweet :)
Post by: Athena on May 07, 2016, 05:40:39 PM
Another short and silly fic written to relieve stress: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6774754
Aww... Cute! just what I needed today! :D
Post by: Lazy8 on May 07, 2016, 10:20:43 PM
37. Eyes (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15493159)
Post by: Pupunen on May 08, 2016, 04:30:40 AM
This is really sweet :)
Aww... Cute! just what I needed today! :D
Thank you, I'm glad you liked it! :)
In which I expand on some speculation that was once bounced around the comments section.
37. Eyes (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15493159)
I don't understand how you manage to write so much high-quality text so fast, but I really admire you for it!
Post by: wavewright62 on May 08, 2016, 07:07:03 AM
Spoiler: "You Will Need Towels" • show
In which Sigrun takes the plunge with Tuuri, and Lalli has a message for Reynir.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 08, 2016, 07:19:58 AM
Here is the next chapter of the story about Tuuri finding a sauna, "The Heat of the Moment."Spoiler: "You Will Need Towels" • show
In which Sigrun takes the plunge with Tuuri, and Lalli has a message for Reynir.
This is such an adorable story. I'm really enjoying it- mainly because of Tuuri's enthusiasm for her saunas. She knows what she likes and she knows when she wants it.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 08, 2016, 07:39:36 AM
How Mikkel became a secret agent- which he now apparently is
19: Gray http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15500344
Lalli sits on top of the tank for a few minutes in the early morning to think about whether or not he actually likes the people he is with.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 08, 2016, 07:22:02 PM
Mikkel’s Malmö Misadventures
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg91969#msg91969)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Tr on May 08, 2016, 07:36:16 PM
All this "Secret Agent Mikkel" stuff reminded me of this:EIDE-HO!!!!
Mikkel’s Malmö Misadventures
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 2
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg91969#msg91969)Spoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I love this, it is the most best epic spy shenanigans. ;D ;D Do please continue.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 08, 2016, 09:53:50 PM
38. Abandon (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15517318)
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 09, 2016, 06:02:08 AM
When it seems like Lalli will never either be interested in companionship or have the chance at it, Onni has to cross his fingers, hope for the best, and settle in for the long wait.
Post by: wavewright62 on May 09, 2016, 06:56:27 AM
Spoiler: "Heat Rises" • show
Post by: Juniper on May 09, 2016, 11:45:06 AM
55: Waiting http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15524518
When it seems like Lalli will never either be interested in companionship or have the chance at it, Onni has to cross his fingers, hope for the best, and settle in for the long wait.
*high fives for good use of family head canons* :3c
Post by: Kiraly on May 09, 2016, 12:40:36 PM
55: Waiting http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15524518
When it seems like Lalli will never either be interested in companionship or have the chance at it, Onni has to cross his fingers, hope for the best, and settle in for the long wait.
EEEEE!!!! I'll leave a more coherent comment on AO3 later (maybe...it might not be more coherent, there's a lot of adorable screaming going on in my head right now) but I love this to pieces.
Also...I forgot until now that I never posted this anywhere, but your "Eyes" fic inspired me to draw this:
Spoiler: show
There are so many good fics in here right now I don't even know what to do, I'll try to get back and leave individual feedback but for now hugs for everyone!
Post by: Ragnarok on May 09, 2016, 12:47:10 PM
55: Waiting http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15524518
When it seems like Lalli will never either be interested in companionship or have the chance at it, Onni has to cross his fingers, hope for the best, and settle in for the long wait.
This pleases the Fic Gods
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 09, 2016, 04:32:14 PM
EEEEE!!!! I'll leave a more coherent comment on AO3 later (maybe...it might not be more coherent, there's a lot of adorable screaming going on in my head right now) but I love this to pieces.
Also...I forgot until now that I never posted this anywhere, but your "Eyes" fic inspired me to draw this:Spoiler: show
There are so many good fics in here right now I don't even know what to do, I'll try to get back and leave individual feedback but for now hugs for everyone!
I'm just going to casually frame this and put this on my fan art altar. I may be laughing like a certain psychotic pyromaniac while I do it. I may not be.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 09, 2016, 10:09:21 PM
39. Dreams (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15540130)
Post by: Tr on May 10, 2016, 07:08:21 AM
Or Mikkel Fixes Everything
Yes, this is an "Emil and Lalli forgive each other" fic. I thought it had to be done, and none of you could stop me! *maniacal laughter*
Please enjoy Mikkel fulfilling his role as Team Dad.
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: author commentary • show
Post by: Ragnarok on May 10, 2016, 07:11:08 AM
Reconciliation
Or Mikkel Fixes Everything
Yes, this is an "Emil and Lalli forgive each other" fic. I thought it had to be done, and none of you could stop me! *maniacal laughter*
Please enjoy Mikkel fulfilling his role as Team Dad.Spoiler: showSpoiler: author commentary • show
Yeeeesssss....
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 10, 2016, 07:23:43 AM
It's that moment where you forget someone at a gas station, except the gas station is a troll-infested post-apocalyptic horror land.
(something I wrote on 'Scenes we'd like to see' which people wanted turned into a fic, so I also made it a prompt)
Post by: Kelpie on May 10, 2016, 03:25:11 PM
Quote from: "OwlsG0'
It's that moment where you forget someone at a gas station, except the gas station is a troll-infested post-apocalyptic horror land.
Why did I have to read that while I was drinking something? You almost made me spew coke on my chemistry book! XD
Post by: Tr on May 10, 2016, 05:00:03 PM
38: Abandon http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15547180YES you turned it into a fic! Heheheh, awesome. Poor Emil :P
It's that moment where you forget someone at a gas station, except the gas station is a troll-infested post-apocalyptic horror land.
(something I wrote on 'Scenes we'd like to see' which people wanted turned into a fic, so I also made it a prompt)
Yeeeesssss....Thank you ;D
Post by: Lazy8 on May 10, 2016, 10:11:46 PM
40. Dragons (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15562294)
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 11, 2016, 08:30:11 AM
They both have red hair. They both laugh the same way. Sigrun and Reynir are definitely not related. Probably. Mikkel just wants to check, alright?
Post by: Athena on May 11, 2016, 11:35:48 AM
53: Keeping a secret http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15569632
They both have red hair. They both laugh the same way. Sigrun and Reynir are definitely not related. Probably. Mikkel just wants to check, alright?
This is a most best head canon and I love it! :D
Post by: Juniper on May 11, 2016, 03:31:30 PM
53: Keeping a secret http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15569632Can I just say I love the way you write Mikkel in all of your fanfics ? You do such a perfect job of capturing his dead pan humor it's marvelous :3
They both have red hair. They both laugh the same way. Sigrun and Reynir are definitely not related. Probably. Mikkel just wants to check, alright?
Post by: Róisín on May 11, 2016, 07:12:14 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 11, 2016, 11:05:46 PM
41. Teamwork (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15584248)
Post by: Talimee on May 12, 2016, 07:32:46 PM
I would have liked to add more to this. But it's late, and I have a headache.
I second this. -.-
You guys are amazing and I am in awe at the speed and professionalism of your writing. I thoroughly enjoy reading your challenge-chapters, Lazy8 and OwlsG0.
I am not done with this challenge, yet, but my writer-juices have all dried up apparently. I managed squeeze out a very short story today, nevertheless. More in the notes of the chapter. =) Enjoy (and excuse the horrible squeezing pun)
Prompt: 67 – Home (instead of Playing the Melody)
Summary: Finally in possession of what he had lost in his youth he cannot bring himself to face the possibility of illusions.
Pairing: Emil Västerström/Lalli Hotakainen
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Setting: Östersund, Västerström family residence
Rating: none
Warnings: none
Tags: nervous fretting
Home (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/15600697)
Post by: Lazy8 on May 12, 2016, 10:49:38 PM
...okay, not really.
42. Standing Still (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15604399)
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 13, 2016, 02:59:56 AM
In which Sigrun reflects on how much older she is than her friends. And in which said friends are utterly useless in helping with the slight emotional crisis.
Post by: Juniper on May 13, 2016, 04:09:26 AM
52: Deep in thought http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15607840The way you wrote their personalities is just perfect and exactly how I'd imagine each of them would be like in a modern AU aaaah good job c:
In which Sigrun reflects on how much older she is than her friends. And in which said friends are utterly useless in helping with the slight emotional crisis.
Post by: Kelpie on May 13, 2016, 11:22:47 PM
Quote from: OwlsG0
52: Deep in thought http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15607840Oh my gosh that is probably my favorite thing to come out of anyone's 100 prompt challenge. :)
In which Sigrun reflects on how much older she is than her friends. And in which said friends are utterly useless in helping with the slight emotional crisis.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 13, 2016, 11:47:24 PM
43. Dying (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15625873)
Post by: Kelpie on May 14, 2016, 12:03:58 AM
Quote from: Lazy8
Summary of this chapter: I make people cry.Me: I can handle it, *clicks*
43. Dying
*gets to Lalli* man there's dust in here or something.
*get to Reynir* why is my throat closing up what is this.
*finishes*
*single tear glides down cheek*
Post by: Excavatrice on May 14, 2016, 03:33:15 PM
(Also - my first post in this forum. Hope I'm doing it right)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6850762
The third wanderer says nothing
A little Onni drabble.
Onni has no need of worldly possessions, but the Vesterströms tell him to buy a spare set of clothes.
Post by: Tr on May 14, 2016, 07:05:20 PM
My first fanfic in this fandom:(https://36.media.tumblr.com/9562351102ba2e50a87c702fec48d688/tumblr_inline_nll1cqYDuY1r2g2kx_500.png)
(Also - my first post in this forum. Hope I'm doing it right)
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6850762
The third wanderer says nothing
A little Onni drabble.
Onni has no need of worldly possessions, but the Vesterströms tell him to buy a spare set of clothes.
This is amazing and great!!!
And welcome to the Forum! Would you like to say hi in the Introduction Thread (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=131.2340) so we can welcome you properly (as in, with cookies and confetti)?
Post by: Róisín on May 14, 2016, 09:31:31 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 14, 2016, 09:40:38 PM
Post by: Tr on May 14, 2016, 09:51:42 PM
Just out of curiosity, would anyone be interested in a Eurovision fic? Say, the team in a modern setting, watching the second semi-final and the finals from just last night? Wondering whether or not I should write this.YES WRITE THIS YES
(http://i1375.photobucket.com/albums/ag444/Fimbulvarg/ship1_zpsnszhvrjt.png)
*ahem* I would love to see their reactions. Please write this.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 14, 2016, 11:02:16 PM
44. Hate (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15645931)
Post by: Buteo on May 15, 2016, 12:57:48 AM
Post by: Róisín on May 15, 2016, 02:00:58 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 15, 2016, 07:31:26 AM
In which Emil can't find the right way to say goodbye to Lalli, but Lalli has thought of the right way to say goodbye to Emil.
Post by: Maggs on May 15, 2016, 04:42:38 PM
Me: I can handle it, *clicks*
*gets to Lalli* man there's dust in here or something.
*get to Reynir* why is my throat closing up what is this.
*finishes*
*single tear glides down cheek*
Same. Can't. Dying. What is this pain!?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 15, 2016, 08:23:22 PM
…
No?
…
Well, have this instead:
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 26
Caper the 4th: The Madsen Connection
Part 1
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg94970#msg94970)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on May 15, 2016, 08:38:38 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 15, 2016, 10:56:17 PM
45. Illusion (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15671812)
Post by: Bouncey on May 15, 2016, 11:28:40 PM
Post by: Róisín on May 15, 2016, 11:56:30 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 16, 2016, 11:05:45 PM
46. Family (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15694957)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 16, 2016, 11:06:01 PM
Another Independent Production
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 17, 2016, 04:07:31 AM
Somewhat belated, but…
Another Independent Production
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
The ravens' dialogue piece had me in stitches. Disney princess Lalli is the best Lalli.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 17, 2016, 08:19:17 AM
69: Annoyance http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15702112
In which Reynir annoys everyone by turning off his personal gravity
Post by: wavewright62 on May 17, 2016, 07:21:36 PM
Somewhat belated, but…
Another Independent Production
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanficSpoiler: show
I believe calculations have been done to determine the actual carrying capacity of the sparrows. Or maybe it was swallows, now that I think of it? In either case, Lalli's helmet is bound to be equal or less in weight to a coconut, yes?
Post by: Tr on May 17, 2016, 08:20:18 PM
I have now read this twice. I think I nearly died laughing both times.
69: Annoyance http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15702112
In which Reynir annoys everyone by turning off his personal gravity
"Reynir broke gravity." Best line ever. ;D
Post by: Lazy8 on May 17, 2016, 09:20:18 PM
47. Creation (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15715903)
Post by: Juniper on May 17, 2016, 09:35:45 PM
This was absolutely delightful to read, just like everything else you've written. Except the part where Lalli called Mikkel 'mom' and Sigrun 'dad' went from "hahaha" to "ouch D:" really fast
69: Annoyance http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15702112
In which Reynir annoys everyone by turning off his personal gravity
Post by: Lazy8 on May 18, 2016, 11:05:50 PM
48. Childhood (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15739120)
Post by: wavewright62 on May 19, 2016, 08:45:02 PM
Someone requested this in the comments, so...
48. Childhood (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15739120)
I like this, you do have a way with Sigrun's thought processes!
Somewhat off-topic, how do you get a line to divide portions of your AO3 text?
Post by: Róisín on May 19, 2016, 08:52:25 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 19, 2016, 09:22:03 PM
I like this, you do have a way with Sigrun's thought processes!
Somewhat off-topic, how do you get a line to divide portions of your AO3 text?
Good story, Lazy8. And I second Wavewright's question - all I can manage is a row of asterisks!
Honestly? I always post to FFNet first, and then copy/paste it from there. Though AO3 has its own native button for a horizontal line. The key is to have it in "rich text" format rather than html.
Post by: Róisín on May 19, 2016, 09:24:51 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 19, 2016, 10:12:37 PM
49. Stripes (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15758503)
Post by: Róisín on May 19, 2016, 11:03:48 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 20, 2016, 05:13:15 AM
32: Night http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15763936
Post by: Róisín on May 20, 2016, 06:42:50 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 20, 2016, 06:57:52 AM
OwlsG0, why am I reminded of trying to share a bed with angular snoring siblings when I was little, or This One Guy I used to climb with, with whom I sometimes had to share a tent? He snored like a motormower, and I'd swear he was made of elbows! Such a delightfully funny story!
The elbows part was inspired by my sister who, I swear to all things holy, sharpens her elbows on a whetstone prior to sharing a bed with me.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 20, 2016, 08:36:56 AM
The elbows part was inspired by my sister who, I swear to all things holy, sharpens her elbows on a whetstone prior to sharing a bed with me.
*ruefully rubs ankles and remembers the number of times I've told this one sparring partner he needs to file his elbows*
And I somehow get the feeling that Sigrun is not going to be happy when she wakes up...
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 20, 2016, 09:16:46 AM
*ruefully rubs ankles and remembers the number of times I've told this one sparring partner he needs to file his elbows*
And I somehow get the feeling that Sigrun is not going to be happy when she wakes up...
I'm sure Mikkel will find some creative way to assign the blame to a defenceless member of the crew. Say, Kitty, who apparently disappeared during this fic?
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 20, 2016, 09:51:41 AM
72: Mischief Managed http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15766423
In which Mikkel livens up at dull afternoon at the expense of Lalli's sanity
Post by: Ragnarok on May 20, 2016, 10:18:16 AM
I'm back again, for some reason
72: Mischief Managed http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15766423
In which Mikkel livens up at dull afternoon at the expense of Lalli's sanity
Oh god my sides....
Post by: Róisín on May 20, 2016, 11:02:36 AM
Post by: Kiraly on May 20, 2016, 09:35:28 PM
Someone on Tumblr who seems to be new to SSSS was talking about wanting a fic where Emil fusses with everyone's hair and clothes before an important event, so I got inspired and rattled this off. Last First Impressions (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6916474).
Post by: Athena on May 20, 2016, 09:39:26 PM
AAAAAHHHH there have been so many good fics recently and I've neglected to comment on them! You all are wonderful.
Someone on Tumblr who seems to be new to SSSS was talking about wanting a fic where Emil fusses with everyone's hair and clothes before an important event, so I got inspired and rattled this off. Last First Impressions (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6916474).
This is quite good, everything was written very in-character! ;D
Post by: Athena on May 20, 2016, 09:47:11 PM
I'm back again, for some reason
72: Mischief Managed http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15766423
In which Mikkel livens up at dull afternoon at the expense of Lalli's sanity
Sorry for the double post, but oh my god this is hilarious!! :'D
Post by: Kiraly on May 20, 2016, 11:18:28 PM
This is quite good, everything was written very in-character! ;D
Thanks Luth! I had fun with this one, it was nice to write something with the whole crew again.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 20, 2016, 11:35:48 PM
50. Siblings (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15780400)
Or, why Sigrun doesn't have any.
Post by: wavewright62 on May 21, 2016, 08:15:36 PM
Spoiler: "Birthday Candles" • show
Post by: Keeper on May 21, 2016, 11:12:47 PM
This is part of the Multimedia Fanworks Exchange, but here it is as well. I answered Sc0ut's prompt for "Someone in the team has their birthday while the expedition is in the Silent World. Do they get to celebrate? (I'm okay with anything, shipping or darker themes or whatever.)"Spoiler: "Birthday Candles" • show
A great way to start the exchange, wavewright! But, what is that passage at the end? It's especially beautiful!
Post by: Lazy8 on May 21, 2016, 11:21:15 PM
51. Sport (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15800920)
Post by: Buteo on May 21, 2016, 11:58:04 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on May 22, 2016, 03:17:13 AM
A great way to start the exchange, wavewright! But, what is that passage at the end? It's especially beautiful!
I'm sorry it wasn't clear. It's meant to be Lalli coming in the dreamspace to free the soul of the poor girl Emil just toasted, who was brought to the surface by the sun. That portion is told from her POV, how is she to know that Finland isn't heaven? And then she goes...wherever is next for her.
And thank you!
Post by: Róisín on May 22, 2016, 06:28:51 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 22, 2016, 02:48:48 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“WALL-E” crossover fanfic
Part 1
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Tr on May 22, 2016, 04:18:14 PM
Prompt: something from the Hogwarts Au. (from the recent crossover)Emil Västerström and the Shadows of the Forest
A Stand Still, Stay Silent/Harry Potter crossover fic
This fic is in five parts because it somehow got ridiculously long. Sorry about that. Hope you like it.
Spoiler: part one • show
Spoiler: part two • show
Spoiler: part three • show
Spoiler: part four • show
Spoiler: part five • show
Also, LooNEY: that is brilliant ;D
Post by: wavewright62 on May 22, 2016, 05:16:59 PM
@LooNEY_DAC, I haven't seen the movie Wall-E (I know, I know, actually, I haven't seen much of anything), but this reads true to both what I know about the movie and SSSS, amazing!
@Tr, I can tell you're on a roll here. Please tell me, is this Joshua named after a real person of your acquaintance? He seems to be. Also, you had me at Admiral Shouty playing Hagrid.
Post by: Tr on May 22, 2016, 05:28:33 PM
@Tr, I can tell you're on a roll here. Please tell me, is this Joshua named after a real person of your acquaintance? He seems to be. Also, you had me at Admiral Shouty playing Hagrid.Heheh, thank you! <3
Believe it or not, Joshua is not based off a real person. It was simply the first name that came to mind. ^-^
And Admiral Shouty and Hagrid just have so much in common! Impressive beards, for instance!
Post by: Lazy8 on May 22, 2016, 08:45:11 PM
52. Deep in Thought (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15822607)
Next chapter is another Jureeya-inspired. Brace yourselves.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 23, 2016, 05:29:23 AM
63: Do not disturb http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15830629
Sigrun is a nervous carpenter
92: All that I have http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15830641
A glimpse into a possible past of the Hotakainens'
62: Magic http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15830662
Emil is so danged magical even he doesn't know what to do about it
Post by: wavewright62 on May 23, 2016, 04:48:23 PM
Three chapters in one go, for some reason
63: Do not disturb http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15830629
Sigrun is a nervous carpenter
92: All that I have http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15830641
A glimpse into a possible past of the Hotakainens'
62: Magic http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15830662
Emil is so danged magical even he doesn't know what to do about it
}hugs{ and kudos to you.
Post by: Juniper on May 23, 2016, 05:48:12 PM
I wrote a really long fic for the Multimedia Exchange. Please enjoy Mikkel and Sigrun terrorizing small children.Emil Västerström and the Shadows of the Forest*rests chin on hands* I approve :3
A Stand Still, Stay Silent/Harry Potter crossover fic
This fic is in five parts because it somehow got ridiculously long. Sorry about that. Hope you like it
I LOVE Emil's patronus, it fits so well !! I think that might be my new headcanon for what his fylgja is. And Emil in Gryffindor ? I wouldn't have thought of it but it fits and I like it ! (if nothing else for the fact that this means him and Lalli would be able to room together heheh)
Post by: lilith_queen on May 23, 2016, 08:59:05 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6915991 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6915991)
Post by: Jureeya on May 23, 2016, 09:04:29 PM
Right, so this is my first fic in this fandom. Warning: it is EmiLalli and VERY VERY PORNY. VERY MUCH SO. Do not read this at work or around small children.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6915991 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6915991)
homie i read this and i loved it and i don't even ship it normally goddamn
(aaaaalso though there's a tootaly different scriptorium in the NSFW board and i think it would vibe better with us over there)
EDIT: ALSO @Lazy8 I LOVE YOU X10,000
Post by: lilith_queen on May 23, 2016, 09:10:18 PM
EDIT: nevermind, found it.
Post by: viola on May 23, 2016, 10:43:03 PM
I would post it to the NSFW board but...um. I can't find any links to it or anything. /cough. I've only been here a few days!
EDIT: nevermind, found it.
You have to have 12 posts to get on the nsfw board, it's a rule to make sure that spammers don't get in there and wreak havoc, but as soon as you get 12 posts you can apply to be able to post and read things there :)
Post by: lilith_queen on May 23, 2016, 11:21:53 PM
And I don't want to let too many posts pass without something of substance, so have a slightly shippy EmiLalli drabble! It's only a bit over 100 words, too.
Lalli was cold. And damp. And tired. He hated being cold and damp and tired. It was just a few more steps to the door of the cat-tank, though, and from there to his bunk. Right, he could do this. Shuffle into the tank, decontaminate himself, grunt affirmatively in Tuuri’s direction when she asked if it was safe…
And pause. The pallet on the floor would be cold. He was done with being cold.
Emil had half rolled onto his side, leaving a little space on the bunk. It would fit him, if he pressed himself very close.
So he did. Even mostly asleep, Emil’s arm slid around him, and he sighed happily as he snuggled into the warmth.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 23, 2016, 11:25:41 PM
I hope everyone brought tissues.
53. Keeping a Secret (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15848443)
Post by: lilith_queen on May 23, 2016, 11:31:18 PM
Warning: inspired by this (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg107843#msg107843).
I hope everyone brought tissues.
53. Keeping a Secret (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15848443)
WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO US. WHY. My feels, they have been wounded.
Post by: Anna on May 23, 2016, 11:48:38 PM
Warning: inspired by this (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg107843#msg107843).
I hope everyone brought tissues.
53. Keeping a Secret (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15848443)
Hello, darkness, my old friend.
*thanks whichever gods are relevant that this isn't canon*
Post by: Buteo on May 24, 2016, 12:25:05 AM
Warning: inspired by this (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg107843#msg107843).
I hope everyone brought tissues.
53. Keeping a Secret (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15848443)
Lazy8, that is brilliant. And cruel. Brilliantly cruel.
Post by: Juniper on May 24, 2016, 12:46:07 AM
Warning: inspired by this (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg107843#msg107843).Congratulations this is not the first but the second fic by you that's made me cry. Poor Reynir baby, I'd like to think in a situation like that he'd be that selfless, he is a pretty selfless dude after all. I've read fics before where Lalli doesn't come back from a scouting venture and everyone is just like "yeah he dead" and those give dread almost worse than when someone just straight up dies and we read about it first hand, something about people just disappearing and knowing they ain't coming back is so unsettling.
I hope everyone brought tissues.
53. Keeping a Secret (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15848443)
But soul crushing aside this is hella well written ahhhh you did such a good job :3
Post by: lilith_queen on May 24, 2016, 12:50:33 AM
Post by: Róisín on May 24, 2016, 01:13:53 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 24, 2016, 01:15:21 AM
Warning: inspired by this (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg107843#msg107843).
I hope everyone brought tissues.
53. Keeping a Secret (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15848443)
You have evolved in terms of delivering feels. This is no longer subtly passing feels to us. This is now loading feels into a feels rifle and giving us shoulder-wounds.
Well done, Lazy, well done.
Post by: lilith_queen on May 24, 2016, 01:32:51 AM
Lilithqueen, there is a thread in the Forum called 'Scenes we'd like to see' for just such things! And there is a 1920s AU story by SectoBoss, with art by Shoop, in which Emil is an explosives guy, Lalli a hitman, and Tuuri their driver. Read it, it's good!
I have read that, and it's AMAZING. It's what prompted my need for more, honestly! And yeah, I'll ask over there then; I wasn't sure if that thread was for full-on AUs too.
Post by: Róisín on May 24, 2016, 01:52:38 AM
Post by: Excavatrice on May 24, 2016, 03:27:22 AM
The Crying World
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6952195
Lalli is running in unmapped territory
Warning - Mention of physical maltreatment of a child
Post by: Juniper on May 24, 2016, 03:44:13 AM
Lalli thinking, no punctuation. Inspired by the unreadable part in "Beloved" by Tony Morrison.I had to read beloved for one of my high school lit classes, it was a heavy read but I enjoy Tony Morrison. By extension, I enjoyed this and think your writing was excellent :3
The Crying World
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6952195
Lalli is running in unmapped territory
Warning - Mention of physical maltreatment of a child
Post by: Excavatrice on May 24, 2016, 04:19:52 AM
I had to read beloved for one of my high school lit classes, it was a heavy read but I enjoy Tony Morrison. By extension, I enjoyed this and think your writing was excellent :3
Thank you!
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 24, 2016, 08:52:53 AM
In which Emil is terrified of everything supernatural, including villains from Moomins.
Post by: lilith_queen on May 24, 2016, 02:22:29 PM
65: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15854437
In which Emil is terrified of everything supernatural, including villains from Moomins.
I thought this was hilarious...and then I got to the end and went OH MY GOD at the screen.
Post by: Buteo on May 24, 2016, 02:25:18 PM
Post by: Excavatrice on May 24, 2016, 03:07:38 PM
WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO US. WHY. My feels, they have been wounded.Wow, much sad, very tears
Post by: Juniper on May 24, 2016, 07:23:38 PM
65: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15854437In Emil's defense, I'm turning 24 in two weeks and I'm still pretty terrified of all of those things (including the Groke) :P
In which Emil is terrified of everything supernatural, including villains from Moomins.
But how do you write Emil and Lalli so perfectly :o
Post by: Lazy8 on May 24, 2016, 10:26:52 PM
54. Tower (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15868156)
Yep, I did Reypunzel.
Post by: Tr on May 24, 2016, 10:47:45 PM
Here, have this piece of ridiculousness to make up for yesterday.Reypunzel! ;D
54. Tower (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15868156)
Yep, I did Reypunzel.
I no longer feel the need to sob into my pillow, this is good! (The sobbing part was totally all your fault, heh~ please take it as a compliment) And Sigrun climbing Reynir's hair, ohmygosh~ :))
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 25, 2016, 12:56:53 AM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 9
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg75072#msg75072)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on May 25, 2016, 01:57:03 AM
And now, resurrected from the depths ofwriter's blockinattention…
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 9
So glad to see the return of your crossovers! Thanks, LooNEY!
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 25, 2016, 03:58:11 AM
A short glance into everyone's favourite scout's head, via the journal he apparently keeps.
Post by: Athena on May 25, 2016, 04:17:44 PM
80: Words http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15872914
A short glance into everyone's favourite scout's head, via the journal he apparently keeps.
Oh my god I love this :'D
Post by: wavewright62 on May 25, 2016, 06:44:47 PM
Warning: inspired by this (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg107843#msg107843).
I hope everyone brought tissues.
53. Keeping a Secret (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15848443)
I left a comment on AO3, but this beautiful tragedy has haunted me all evening and into the next day. Part of me (briefly) wanted to stop reading SSSS entirely, because I wasn't sure I could handle the very real possibility of such a scene. Masterful, that.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 25, 2016, 10:28:08 PM
55. Waiting (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15890608)
Post by: Kelpie on May 25, 2016, 11:09:23 PM
Quote from: OwlsG0
80: Words http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15872914
A short glance into everyone's favourite scout's head, via the journal he apparently keeps.
This is probably one of my favorite fics I have read thus far :D
Post by: Juniper on May 25, 2016, 11:28:53 PM
80: Words http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15872914
A short glance into everyone's favourite scout's head, via the journal he apparently keeps.
Okay but this actually had me choking with laughter.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 26, 2016, 01:16:31 AM
Spoiler: The Complete Links to LooNEY_DAC’s Forum fanfics • show
Post by: Dverghamrar on May 26, 2016, 03:34:17 PM
Also for the SSSS prompt challenge: 10. Breathe Again.
Spoiler: Breathe For Me • show
Post by: wavewright62 on May 26, 2016, 04:35:24 PM
This post will be cross-linked and kept up to date.Spoiler: The Complete Links to LooNEY_DAC’s Forum fanfics • show
Wow wow wow wow
Thank you so much for that. Is it possible to create a bookmark for a particular post, I wonder? *toddles off to the forum board to see if this is an FAQ*
Post by: wavewright62 on May 26, 2016, 05:41:53 PM
Hello! Coming in with my first SSSS fanfic. :)
Also for the SSSS prompt challenge: 10. Breathe Again.Spoiler: Breathe For Me • show
Post by: Dverghamrar on May 26, 2016, 11:12:42 PM
What interesting threads you have woven together here!
I see you mention Katla in your profile, too. Is she a reference from elsewhere, or a fully-realised OC of your creation?
Ah, thank you! :D I realize there's quite a lot of "spoilers" for other fics I've been slowly planning for this same 'verse. For some reason I'm working my way backwards! XD And yes, Katla is an OC. She's an old, batty Icelandic mage they meet during the journey who becomes Reynir's mentor, to the amusement of Lalli. I like to think this (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=87) is how she looked when she was younger. :) (Come to think of it, that Finnish mage could be Valttu the kade, another OC I'm having fun playing around with...)
Post by: Lazy8 on May 26, 2016, 11:38:13 PM
56. Murder (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15914146)
Post by: Buteo on May 27, 2016, 01:18:48 AM
Hello darkness, my old friend.
56. Murder (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15914146)
Nicely grim evocation of that scene, Lazy8.
Post by: Pupunen on May 27, 2016, 05:30:09 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 27, 2016, 10:59:34 PM
57. Sacrifice (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15935173)
Post by: Juniper on May 28, 2016, 02:20:33 AM
I already posted this in the exchange thread, but I suppose I could put it here as well: a depressing story about cleanser training (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6978166).Depressing ? Yes. Really well written with a really sweet ending ? Also yes :3
Post by: Buteo on May 28, 2016, 03:49:27 AM
Sigrun & Emil showed a most convincing backstory (love Sigrun's vow, and her rationale for it!), and Sigrun's answer to Reynir (and his reaction) are just what I would expect.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 28, 2016, 06:31:24 AM
Sigrun misses her bro, Mikkel. She also finds a rock that looks a lot like him. She and the rock understand each other.
Post by: Athena on May 28, 2016, 05:53:58 PM
36: Precious treasure http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15941170
Sigrun misses her bro, Mikkel. She also finds a rock that looks a lot like him. She and the rock understand each other.
I love this. Seriously, everything about it is great! :D
Post by: Róisín on May 28, 2016, 07:13:20 PM
Post by: Juniper on May 28, 2016, 09:27:26 PM
36: Precious treasure http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15941170
Sigrun misses her bro, Mikkel. She also finds a rock that looks a lot like him. She and the rock understand each other.
"you don’t have to do a thing but nod silently and look tortured, ok? Just like you normally do" brilliant.
This fic is appropriately named because it really is a precious treasure ;D
Post by: Buteo on May 28, 2016, 09:32:22 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 29, 2016, 12:15:52 AM
58. Kick in the Head (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15959467)
Post by: Buteo on May 29, 2016, 01:39:19 AM
Post by: Róisín on May 29, 2016, 05:40:32 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 29, 2016, 07:07:18 PM
You may cry anyway. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ssWbqeC6DJA)
59. No Way Out (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15976606)
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 29, 2016, 11:24:50 PM
I didn't kill anyone this time.
You may cry anyway. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ssWbqeC6DJA)
59. No Way Out (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15976606)
Well. That was short and effective. Somehow I found myself feeling Sigrun's injury all the way through that. The song, as well, you noted as an inspiration, is pretty good.
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 30, 2016, 07:24:43 AM
28: Sorrow http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/15988930
Sigrun explains the Screaming Terrors
Post by: Dverghamrar on May 30, 2016, 10:48:43 AM
A Melody of His Memories (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7027810)
Days since his Luonto returned, Lalli is still feeling lonely and unappreciated, but by chance he meets a new friend in the dreamworld.
I'm not sure if this will fall on the same 'verse as my previous fic (which is set 50 years post-canon), but it was a fun idea to explore nonetheless. :)
Post by: Tr on May 30, 2016, 12:18:16 PM
For the SSSSS 100 Prompts Challenge: 67. Playing the MelodyI quite like this, it is excellently sinister!
A Melody of His Memories (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7027810)
Days since his Luonto returned, Lalli is still feeling lonely and unappreciated, but by chance he meets a new friend in the dreamworld.
I'm not sure if this will fall on the same 'verse as my previous fic (which is set 50 years post-canon), but it was a fun idea to explore nonetheless. :)
LALLI, NOOOOOOO! :O
Post by: Athena on May 30, 2016, 01:09:41 PM
For the SSSSS 100 Prompts Challenge: 67. Playing the Melody*gasp* I need more! Good job leaving us in suspense, I love this! ;D And you did a very good job fitting it into canon too!
A Melody of His Memories (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7027810)
Days since his Luonto returned, Lalli is still feeling lonely and unappreciated, but by chance he meets a new friend in the dreamworld.
I'm not sure if this will fall on the same 'verse as my previous fic (which is set 50 years post-canon), but it was a fun idea to explore nonetheless. :)
Post by: Lazy8 on May 30, 2016, 10:34:22 PM
60. Rejection (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16007044)
Post by: Kiraly on May 31, 2016, 12:11:31 AM
I come bearing two fics! The first has already been posted in the multimedia exchange, but I figured I'd put it here as well.
Reynir and Tuuri go wandering off on their own and encounter a troll in Trouble for Two (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7034392). (Mildly shippy, as should be expected from any fic by me involving these two). Prompted by Gwenno.
The second is a little Emil/Lalli scene from the same setting as my ongoing hipster band AU. I did a giveaway of sorts over on Tumblr (which I'll be posting the results of in the appropriate places on the forum, as I have time and inclination) and this is my gift for tamaerchen: Taste Test (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7036675)
Post by: Juniper on May 31, 2016, 12:30:00 AM
The second is a little Emil/Lalli scene from the same setting as my ongoing hipster band AU. I did a giveaway of sorts over on Tumblr (which I'll be posting the results of in the appropriate places on the forum, as I have time and inclination) and this is my gift for tamaerchen: Taste Test (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7036675)*screech* it included Agneta <3 also this is v good fluff, I should probably read the original 'before it was cool' it sounds like a good AU.
Post by: Róisín on May 31, 2016, 12:34:08 AM
Post by: Kelpie on May 31, 2016, 12:35:01 AM
Post by: Athena on May 31, 2016, 12:44:08 AM
Ooh, Lazy8 that's a nice look at Emil's origins. It definitely fits with what we know about his history.
I come bearing two fics! The first has already been posted in the multimedia exchange, but I figured I'd put it here as well.
Reynir and Tuuri go wandering off on their own and encounter a troll in Trouble for Two (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7034392). (Mildly shippy, as should be expected from any fic by me involving these two). Prompted by Gwenno.
The second is a little Emil/Lalli scene from the same setting as my ongoing hipster band AU. I did a giveaway of sorts over on Tumblr (which I'll be posting the results of in the appropriate places on the forum, as I have time and inclination) and this is my gift for tamaerchen: Taste Test (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7036675)
Too much cute. Why u do this to me!
Post by: Tr on May 31, 2016, 06:42:38 AM
Ooh, Lazy8 that's a nice look at Emil's origins. It definitely fits with what we know about his history.EEEEEEEEEEEEE, Kiralyyy! These are so cute!!!!!! <3
I come bearing two fics! The first has already been posted in the multimedia exchange, but I figured I'd put it here as well.
Reynir and Tuuri go wandering off on their own and encounter a troll in Trouble for Two (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7034392). (Mildly shippy, as should be expected from any fic by me involving these two). Prompted by Gwenno.
The second is a little Emil/Lalli scene from the same setting as my ongoing hipster band AU. I did a giveaway of sorts over on Tumblr (which I'll be posting the results of in the appropriate places on the forum, as I have time and inclination) and this is my gift for tamaerchen: Taste Test (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7036675)
Post by: AquaAurion on May 31, 2016, 06:54:47 AM
The second is a little Emil/Lalli scene from the same setting as my ongoing hipster band AU. I did a giveaway of sorts over on Tumblr (which I'll be posting the results of in the appropriate places on the forum, as I have time and inclination) and this is my gift for tamaerchen: Taste Test (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7036675)This is so sweet :)) I really like this AU, so it was nice to read more from it ;D
Post by: Kiraly on May 31, 2016, 08:20:05 AM
*screech* it included Agneta <3 also this is v good fluff, I should probably read the original 'before it was cool' it sounds like a good AU.
Hehe, yeah, I needed a coworker for Emil and I
And yes, if you have the time (it's gotten kind of long) Before It Was Cool is also very fluffy and people seem to be enjoying it. I have a few chapters left to do, but I'm hoping to have the next one done soon.
Kiraly, I don't think I've ever mentioned it, but BIWC happens to be my favorite AU. So there's a chance you may have heard me when I was reading this because I was making a noise approximating (http://i.imgur.com/HZXydxZ.gif) loudly enough to wake the entire neighborhood. That is all. <3
Aww, thank you! My apologies to your neighbors, haha! :))
And thanks Róisín, Luth, Tr, and AquaAurion! I'm glad you enjoyed them!
Post by: Juniper on May 31, 2016, 02:11:29 PM
Hehe, yeah, I needed a coworker for Emil and II'm quite happy that my new icon has this effect :3am too lazy to come up withdon't like to use OCs, so I thought she'd be a good candidate. I was amused to see the conversation about her in the shipping thread that started around the time I was writing this. (Also, I'm now imagining her shouting the words of your post because she's your icon, hehe).
Post by: Lazy8 on May 31, 2016, 11:32:08 PM
61. Dance (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16033735)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 01, 2016, 02:56:09 AM
Sigrun is forced to do the unthinkable to protect her team.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 01, 2016, 04:49:41 AM
Madsen’s Malmö Mayhem
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 3
Spoiler: Links • show
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
The Complete Links to
Madsen’s Malmö Mayhem
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Elleth on June 01, 2016, 12:31:43 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 01, 2016, 11:21:38 PM
62. Magic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16056946)
Also, I belatedly realized that my Emil-bullying story had a lot of similarities to the one Pupunen wrote. I'm sorry; I swear it was subconscious.
Post by: Pupunen on June 02, 2016, 02:02:09 AM
This is the part where I try to get out of my Sigrun & Emil rut. Because as much as I love those two to pieces, there are other characters.
62. Magic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16056946)
Also, I belatedly realized that my Emil-bullying story had a lot of similarities to the one Pupunen wrote. I'm sorry; I swear it was subconscious.
Well, you're great at writing all of the characters regardless of whether they're your favourite or not. :)
And no worries, we're writing about the same characters after all, so it would be strange if there weren't any similarities.
Post by: Róisín on June 02, 2016, 02:47:24 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 02, 2016, 10:34:45 PM
63. Do Not Disturb (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16077286)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 03, 2016, 01:10:18 AM
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg104839#msg104839)
Spoiler: Heroes and Villains • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Kiraly on June 03, 2016, 02:33:05 PM
So...the most recent page (535 (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=535), for time-travelers) gave me all kinds of feelings. So I spun some of them out into this Emil/Lalli fic.
Bridging the Gap (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7078393).
Post by: Kelpie on June 03, 2016, 03:21:49 PM
Quote from: Kiraly
Ooh, looks like things are heating up for our heroes, LooNEY! Literally heating up, in Emil's case.Ahhhh, I have died of cute (which honestly normally happens whenever I read your fics).
So...the most recent page (535, for time-travelers) gave me all kinds of feelings. So I spun some of them out into this Emil/Lalli fic.
Bridging the Gap.
Post by: Athena on June 03, 2016, 03:44:08 PM
Ahhhh, I have died of cute (which honestly normally happens whenever I read your fics).
Same. I am ded now. Too cute.
Post by: Kiraly on June 03, 2016, 05:16:30 PM
Ahhhh, I have died of cute (which honestly normally happens whenever I read your fics).
Same. I am ded now. Too cute.
*comes back in and trips over the bodies* Oh no! I'm sorry, I didn't mean to kill anyone! (But seriously, thank you! It warms my heart to know you enjoyed this).
Post by: Róisín on June 03, 2016, 05:55:08 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 04, 2016, 12:04:36 AM
Also, gah another post-midnight post.
64. Lovers (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16100935)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 04, 2016, 09:21:58 PM
In which a ridiculously sexy man wants to talk to Mikkel and everyone is either confused, smitten or, in Mikkel's case, nowhere to be found.
Post by: Yuuago on June 04, 2016, 11:41:28 PM
01. "In this mismatched togetherness". Rating: 0+. Words: 1k. Reynir -> Sigrun (one-sided crushing). Prompt: #78, "Drink".
Summary: Sigrun has to rest up for a while. Doctor's orders. Reynir thinks that she might want some company.
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/70048.html
02. "Icarus". Rating: 0+. Words: 600. Emil -> Sigrun (one-sided crushing). Prompt: #3, "Light".
Summary: He follows her, and burns that sight into his mind.
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/70215.html
Or Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6734914
03. "Hook and Eye". Rating: 13+ for language. Words: 500. Signe/Michael (sort of; it's mutual crushing). Prompt: #14, "Smile".
Summary: She's a delight. Maybe he thinks so, too.
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/71625.html
Post by: Lazy8 on June 05, 2016, 12:29:34 AM
65. Horror (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16125010)
Post by: Buteo on June 05, 2016, 06:51:26 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 05, 2016, 11:27:14 PM
66. Traps (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16150024)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 06, 2016, 12:02:57 AM
Nope, apparently I still can't get enough of this mentorship.
66. Traps (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16150024)
Please, indulge your addiction. The rest of us are benefiting enormously.
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 06, 2016, 02:04:28 AM
83: Heal http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16152778
In which Reynir is very magical and perhaps has a justification for having as much hair as he does.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 06, 2016, 08:17:09 AM
67. Playing the Melody (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16156675)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 06, 2016, 08:02:32 PM
In which Sigrun gives up on being the lone wolf
Post by: Róisín on June 06, 2016, 09:40:09 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 06, 2016, 10:04:09 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 07, 2016, 11:47:38 PM
68. Hero (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16196222)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 08, 2016, 08:28:35 AM
Something is coming to the camp. Lalli's probably the only one who can stop it, and it might be at the cost of one of them; either him, or Emil.
(shippers goggles at the ready)
Post by: Buteo on June 08, 2016, 09:01:33 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 08, 2016, 09:49:23 PM
69. Annoyance (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16216337)
Post by: Lazy8 on June 09, 2016, 09:59:54 PM
70. Bound and Gagged (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16238537)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 10, 2016, 01:04:39 AM
Reynir and his sinuses have a problem with timing. Nosebleeds galore.
Post by: wavewright62 on June 10, 2016, 06:35:50 AM
17: Blood http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16242041Looks like his parents may have some circulation issues as well! Hee.
Reynir and his sinuses have a problem with timing. Nosebleeds galore.
Post by: lilith_queen on June 10, 2016, 04:33:45 PM
1. At first, Lalli's not sure whether he's feeling love or indigestion. He thinks he might've preferred the indigestion. At least it's not all for nothing. ft. Mikkel's sage advice and Tuuri being a good cousin.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7106257 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7106257)
2. In the heat of the moment after Lalli uses his magic to save Emil’s life in battle (and incidentally does something pretty cool with a flamethrower), Emil impulsively asks Lalli to marry him. They aren’t even dating yet, but Lalli likes this idea. He likes it a lot. Emil is stunned to realize that he is not joking.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7158260 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7158260)
Post by: wavewright62 on June 10, 2016, 10:53:32 PM
This bit is mostly just exposition, picking up the story where the first chapter left off.
Spoiler: "Chapter 2" • show
Thanks to Noodly Appendage, whose SSSSona Sonja enters the story here. Others will appear in the story as it goes on.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 10, 2016, 10:58:21 PM
…
Oh, well.
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg109582#msg109582)
Spoiler: Interlude in Scarlet • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on June 10, 2016, 11:27:34 PM
71. Obsession (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16262951)
Post by: Jureeya on June 11, 2016, 12:40:57 AM
Oh, Emil...
71. Obsession (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16262951)
ntbw but i really really really love this one a lot
Post by: Juniper on June 11, 2016, 03:24:02 AM
Dances with Nerds (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7165817/chapters/16266281)
I'm making a "everyone is a bunch of nerds and Emil plays too much DDR" AU and I hope to add more chapters to this eventually, but that might be a while u.u I have a few other things I wanna write too.
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 11, 2016, 07:17:05 AM
In which someone sleeps in a haven, but is not quite out-cold.
(Another Emil/Lalli epic.)
Post by: Ragnarok on June 11, 2016, 07:24:37 AM
Spoiler: sigruns first troll • show
Post by: Talimee on June 11, 2016, 08:08:46 AM
I have a feeling I'll get hate mail for this.
…
Oh, well.
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg109582#msg109582)Spoiler: Interlude in Scarlet • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I just jumped right into this - no earlier chapters red and nearly to no knowledge of superheroes. It was hilarious and gloriously absurd. XD Now, I think, I'll have some reading up to do.
Oh, Emil...
71. Obsession (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16262951)
D: This hit too close to home! *grabs Emil and crushes him in a hug* My poor, poor brother in spirit! Let us be short and fat and insecure together! TT^TT
Post by: Lazy8 on June 11, 2016, 05:03:03 PM
ntbw but i really really really love this one a lot
Sorry, but what does that acronym stand for? Not to be... something?
And glad you enjoyed.
Post by: Juniper on June 11, 2016, 05:29:42 PM
84: Out cold http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16268354Boy I'm really glad you wrote this for a multitude of reasons, not only was it beautiful and enjoyable to read but it supports my theory that being a mage automatically means that you're really super gay because magic is actually powered by your sheer gayness. This means that because Onni is the most powerful mage character in the comic he's also the most incredibly gay character. The only reason Emil can't do magic is because he doesn't believe in it, but if he did believe in magic he could harness his sheer gayness and become a formidably powerful mage, perhaps even more powerful than Onni.
In which someone sleeps in a haven, but is not quite out-cold.
(Another Emil/Lalli epic.)
Post by: Ragnarok on June 11, 2016, 05:32:11 PM
Boy I'm really glad you wrote this for a multitude of reasons, not only was it beautiful and enjoyable to read but it supports my theory that being a mage automatically means that you're really super gay because magic is actually powered by your sheer gayness. This means that because Onni is the most powerful mage character in the comic he's also the most incredibly gay character. The only reason Emil can't do magic is because he doesn't believe in it, but if he did believe in magic he could harness his sheer gayness and become a formidably powerful mage, perhaps even more powerful than Onni.
*tilts head*
Part of me wants to say this can't possibly be correct, and another part of me is screaming *I ship it*. help
A third part might be waiting for Minna to confirm this....
Post by: Juniper on June 11, 2016, 05:38:39 PM
*tilts head*
Part of me wants to say this can't possibly be correct, and another part of me is screaming *I ship it*. help
A third part might be waiting for Minna to confirm this....
Unfortunately she has already confirmed otherwise (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145663357235/hello-minna-i-hope-youre-having-a-wonderful-day), but I can dream *wistful sigh*
Post by: wavewright62 on June 11, 2016, 05:43:43 PM
Here's the thing I posted in the multimedia exchange, based on Elleth's prompt. Enjoy!Spoiler: sigruns first troll • show
Bwahahahahaha Lovely!! Soo many chuckles, but I think my favourite is the mention of Stumpy's exploits.
Post by: Ragnarok on June 11, 2016, 05:46:07 PM
Unfortunately she has already confirmed otherwise (http://sssscomic.tumblr.com/post/145663357235/hello-minna-i-hope-youre-having-a-wonderful-day), but I can dream *wistful sigh*
Actually, as I read this, it could be interpreted as:
Finnish magic runs in the blood, Icelandic magic comes from the gods. We already knew this.
Maybe the Norse criteria is "level of gayness", while the Finnish bloodline includes genetic markers for the same thing? You might be able to use that as justification for a fic....eh, brain wandering down a path that is oddly serious and somewhat comical simultaneously, abort.
Bwahahahahaha Lovely!! Soo many chuckles, but I think my favourite is the mention of Stumpy's exploits.
Haha thanks!
Post by: Juniper on June 11, 2016, 05:52:51 PM
Actually, as I read this, it could be interpreted as:Awe yeah I just remembered the mage info page explicitly states "most Finns have the ability to use spells to some degree" which I'm pretty sure means just about all of the Finns are at least kinda gay.
Finnish magic runs in the blood, Icelandic magic comes from the gods. We already knew this.
Maybe the Norse criteria is "level of gayness", while the Finnish bloodline includes genetic markers for the same thing?
Post by: wavewright62 on June 11, 2016, 06:09:32 PM
84: Out cold http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16268354
In which someone sleeps in a haven, but is not quite out-cold.
(Another Emil/Lalli epic.)
*heavy sigh* This is a beautiful landscape. Soooo beautifully imagined.
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 11, 2016, 06:12:16 PM
*heavy sigh* This is a beautiful landscape. Soooo beautifully imagined.
Thank you! I had some real fun working on the natural landscapes for this one. I was definitely trying to channel in some of that sublime natural stuff you get in the Gothic classics. Took me a long time to get right. You can't really tell but I also had a cat sitting on my throat for most of the time this one took to write, so that was an extra layer of difficulty.
Post by: wavewright62 on June 11, 2016, 07:36:57 PM
Thank you! I had some real fun working on the natural landscapes for this one. I was definitely trying to channel in some of that sublime natural stuff you get in the Gothic classics. Took me a long time to get right. You can't really tell but I also had a cat sitting on my throat for most of the time this one took to write, so that was an extra layer of difficulty.
Writers suffer so for their art. Kudos.
Post by: Buteo on June 11, 2016, 07:49:47 PM
...You can't really tell but I also had a cat sitting on my throat for most of the time this one took to write, so that was an extra layer of difficulty.
You almost make it sound as though that was a handicap.... ;)
Good work, in any case - beautiful landscapes.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 11, 2016, 11:24:01 PM
72. Mischief Managed (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16284449)
Post by: Minutia_R on June 12, 2016, 03:49:34 PM
Who Has Wandered Wide, and Far Has Fared on the Way
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7180754 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7180754)
Reynir's prayers for guidance are answered--which may not be a good thing. Luckily, Emil and Lalli are there to help.
Post by: wavewright62 on June 12, 2016, 05:46:36 PM
Cranky old men vs. snot-nosed brats, go!
72. Mischief Managed (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16284449)
Yep, cranky old men FTW!
Post by: Talimee on June 12, 2016, 06:38:14 PM
Summary: Evening entertainment with the crew has never been so startling.
Pairing: Emil Västerström/Lalli Hotakainen
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen, Rest of the Crew
Setting: Somewhere in Denmark
Rating: none
Warnings: none
Tags: fluff, poetry, Emil's POV
Long time no read! I actually finished something in the wake of less than a week. *still can't believe it* Have some Emil and Lalli Fluff over here (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/16302422).
Post by: Lazy8 on June 12, 2016, 09:19:36 PM
73. I can't. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16352402)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 13, 2016, 04:03:13 PM
Sigrun has a special problem when it comes to high doses of painkillers. The nature of the problem is something Mikkel should have seen coming, but somehow he doesn't.
(I may enjoy writing slightly-inebriated!Sigrun more than I let on)
Post by: Ragnarok on June 13, 2016, 04:38:38 PM
35: Hold my hand http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16321577
Sigrun has a special problem when it comes to high doses of painkillers. The nature of the problem is something Mikkel should have seen coming, but somehow he doesn't.
(I may enjoy writing slightly-inebriated!Sigrun more than I let on)
I may enjoy reading slightly-inebriated!Sigrun more than I let on.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 14, 2016, 09:53:51 PM
74. Are you challenging me? (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16352558)
Also, three-quarter mark FTW! (Beware the Author Notes!)
75. Mirror (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16353233)
And waaaaaah, only a few days away and I have so much catching up to do! *runs off to do reading*
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 15, 2016, 02:53:45 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7209446
(In which a Danish town speculates as to what Mikkel does when he isn't on the farm)
Post by: Talimee on June 15, 2016, 10:27:46 AM
Well I posted this over on the Multi-media exchange thread, but I'll drop the link here too
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7209446
(In which a Danish town speculates as to what Mikkel does when he isn't on the farm)
This is awesome! If I had children I would use the Danish Head Slap as well, but since I haven't, I utilize it on close friends instead. Whenever they disagree with me. XD
Also, I liked the snippets of dialogue between Mikkel and Sigrun and I loved the small children there - y'know the ones who wanted to become Sigrun and/or Mikkel. It is refreshing to see Mikkel hero-worshipped for once. =D
Thanks for writing and sharing!
Post by: Minutia_R on June 15, 2016, 12:18:21 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7211909 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7211909)
Post by: Kiraly on June 15, 2016, 09:35:41 PM
Anyway, I'll add one to the pile. It's another one from my Tumblr giveaway, and the request was for a story about how Sigrun and Mikkel met in my Hipster AU. There's also a drawing to go along with it, which is at the end of the fic (and I'll probably put it in the art museum too).
An Inauspicious Beginning (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7214971). (Featuring Sigrun, Mikkel, brawling, and booze).
Post by: Juniper on June 15, 2016, 11:05:26 PM
In which Siv and Torbjörn review the personnel files of their prospective crew.This is not only really well written, but also touches on something I think about a lot. I always wonder how Siv and Torbjörn were able to send out their little 19 year old nephew on a highly dangerous and potentially deadly mission and actually really made me question them, still kind of does.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7211909 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7211909)
Post by: Pupunen on June 15, 2016, 11:07:02 PM
Soooo many wonderful fics recently! I can hardly keep up!This was hilarious! This AU of yours just gets better and better.
Anyway, I'll add one to the pile. It's another one from my Tumblr giveaway, and the request was for a story about how Sigrun and Mikkel met in my Hipster AU. There's also a drawing to go along with it, which is at the end of the fic (and I'll probably put it in the art museum too).
An Inauspicious Beginning (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7214971). (Featuring Sigrun, Mikkel, brawling, and booze).
Post by: Tr on June 15, 2016, 11:22:38 PM
Soooo many wonderful fics recently! I can hardly keep up!I love the way you write Sigrun <3
Anyway, I'll add one to the pile. It's another one from my Tumblr giveaway, and the request was for a story about how Sigrun and Mikkel met in my Hipster AU. There's also a drawing to go along with it, which is at the end of the fic (and I'll probably put it in the art museum too).
An Inauspicious Beginning (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7214971). (Featuring Sigrun, Mikkel, brawling, and booze).
And they would totally get into a bar fight together, ohmygosh :'D
Post by: Lazy8 on June 15, 2016, 11:51:54 PM
76. Sexy (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16377940)
Post by: Minutia_R on June 16, 2016, 12:04:50 AM
This is not only really well written, but also touches on something I think about a lot. I always wonder how Siv and Torbjörn were able to send out their little 19 year old nephew on a highly dangerous and potentially deadly mission and actually really made me question them, still kind of does.
Thank you! And yeah, I like them (in Torbjörn's case, for values of "like" that include generous helpings of "enjoy watching him be a tool") but I judge them.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 16, 2016, 10:41:56 PM
77. Test (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16398205)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 17, 2016, 06:07:30 AM
Sprawling epic. Very weird. Kitty is about to retire and everything turns strange.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 17, 2016, 11:30:57 PM
78. Drink (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16420474)
Post by: Yuuago on June 18, 2016, 01:12:42 AM
"Safely Through Dark Spaces". Rating: 10+. Words: 1k. Emil/Lalli.
Summary: As long as they are together in the world, they will hold each other up, walk safely through dark spaces.
Other: This is another Näkki-Lalli AU story; it's a sequel to Water and Eternity (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5480474).
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/7234042
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/72135.html
Post by: Lazy8 on June 18, 2016, 10:44:06 PM
79. Starvation (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16439950)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 19, 2016, 04:47:06 AM
Is it obvious I wrote this in the midst of an existential crisis?
79. Starvation (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16439950)
Yes, but in a good way. If you're still respiring then you're doing something productive, no matter how unproductive you feel.
Post by: Miriam on June 19, 2016, 05:41:54 AM
And I don't want to let too many posts pass without something of substance, so have a slightly shippy EmiLalli drabble! It's only a bit over 100 words, too.
Lalli was cold. And damp. And tired. He hated being cold and damp and tired. It was just a few more steps to the door of the cat-tank, though, and from there to his bunk. Right, he could do this. Shuffle into the tank, decontaminate himself, grunt affirmatively in Tuuri’s direction when she asked if it was safe…
And pause. The pallet on the floor would be cold. He was done with being cold.
Emil had half rolled onto his side, leaving a little space on the bunk. It would fit him, if he pressed himself very close.
So he did. Even mostly asleep, Emil’s arm slid around him, and he sighed happily as he snuggled into the warmth.
Eee how cute! Eeeeeeee!
(http://i.imgur.com/lTXm7yF.png)
(I headcanon Tuuri ships Emilalli, even if it's just because she's happy that Lalli isn't lonely on the mission despite the language barrier, instead he has Emil. :) )
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 19, 2016, 05:54:24 AM
Onni ends up acting as the nanny to the three imps that are supposedly children running amok in the Vasterstroms' household.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 19, 2016, 10:40:41 PM
80. Words (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16461973)
Also, 4/5 of the way through!
Post by: Lazy8 on June 20, 2016, 11:21:05 PM
81. Pen and Paper (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16485298)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 21, 2016, 06:54:09 AM
Mikkel and Sigrun fight a dragon because bad-ass.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 21, 2016, 11:08:39 PM
82. Can you hear me? (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16507075)
Post by: Lazy8 on June 22, 2016, 10:28:21 PM
83. Heal (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16527811)
Post by: Lazy8 on June 23, 2016, 10:33:28 PM
84. Out Cold (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16549528)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 24, 2016, 08:38:42 AM
Initiation is tough, especially in post apocalyptic Finland.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 24, 2016, 08:33:09 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 7
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90019#msg90019)
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Grace Notes and Accidentals • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 24, 2016, 10:05:35 PM
It probably would have been better to do a prompt about Reynir's faith being tested or some test of survival skills, but apparently this is not what I did.
Instead, here's a small snippet of a random modern AU where the kids are taking a math test and dying on the inside.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 24, 2016, 10:45:41 PM
85. Spiral (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16569844)
Post by: Buteo on June 25, 2016, 12:23:13 AM
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 7
....Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
So are you telling us that this is the end? But it's so good - please, I want some more!
Or another story - you tell such awesome ones!
Post by: Juniper on June 25, 2016, 12:53:49 AM
42: Stand still http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16556434/preview
Initiation is tough, especially in post apocalyptic Finland.
I'm so used to your stories usually being more comedic and silly that I almost forget that you're also really good at doing scary and sad stuff. Like, really good.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 25, 2016, 11:26:54 PM
86. Seeing Red (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16591720)
Post by: Jureeya on June 26, 2016, 12:31:47 AM
This got quite a bit more literal than I had expected.
86. Seeing Red (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16591720)
*v* yes yes this is very nice lazy8 very very nice
Post by: Miriam on June 26, 2016, 11:51:29 AM
Handcuddling (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7308883)
Lalli and Emil are sleeping together and their hands are close. Lalli decides to grab Emil's hand. Short fanfic with some fluff.
Making up (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7309246)
What has happened during the time jump? After Lalli threw soup in Emil's face, they both wanted to make up. Language barrier trouble ensues. Slightly longer fanfic, fluff.
More fanfic to come, most of them will be Emilalli (although most of them also readable as friendship).
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 26, 2016, 09:57:49 PM
Sigrun and Lalli scout together and find something weirder than both of them put together.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 27, 2016, 12:05:33 AM
Post by: Minutia_R on June 27, 2016, 12:37:35 AM
I think I'm going to have to take a hiatus from the 100 Prompts challenge. I just have too much RL stuff on my plate (and by this point, everyone ought to know why). Hopefully I'll be back to writing by the start of July, and if not then, mid-August at the latest!
Aww, I will miss your regular updates! But obviously your RL stuff has got to come first. Most best luck with everything!
Post by: Róisín on June 27, 2016, 01:12:39 AM
Post by: Buteo on June 27, 2016, 03:49:13 PM
Post by: Krisse Kovacs on June 27, 2016, 04:41:56 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 27, 2016, 05:25:30 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on June 28, 2016, 06:11:24 AM
I think I'm going to have to take a hiatus from the 100 Prompts challenge. I just have too much RL stuff on my plate (and by this point, everyone ought to know why). Hopefully I'll be back to writing by the start of July, and if not then, mid-August at the latest!
Absolutely, the RL stuff must get some of your attention! You have a considerable project, and I've been agog at your managing to write here as well! The fatigue is also showing, although certainly not in your comnand of a story. Mwah, get sorted, come share celebrations when you can!
Post by: Talimee on June 28, 2016, 10:53:17 AM
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 7
...And I told you that last part wasn’t the end, didn’t I?
EDIT: Apparently the profanity filters didn't like Kerttu's nickname for Lalli. Weird.[/spoiler]
LooNEY, I was only today able to catch up with this. Thank Heavens it the last chapter wasn't the end of it! :D This is too good to be over soon! And all this wonderful music! Although Jazz and/or Blues are a bit too emotional for me right now, I will go back an listen to evenry song you mention here. =D
Oh, and what a twist at the end! You had me and Tuuri fooled! XD And I loved Lalli's come-back at Tuuri! Yes, Tuuri, use your words. ;D
*hugs* Thanks for writing and sharing!
Post by: Róisín on June 28, 2016, 11:36:07 AM
Post by: Tr on June 28, 2016, 10:39:04 PM
Tuuri and Reynir visit Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop, only to have a pair of unlikely interrupting friends ruin their evening.
Spoiler: show
Post by: Buteo on June 29, 2016, 12:51:12 AM
Post by: Miriam on June 29, 2016, 04:15:06 AM
Some more Hogwarts stuff. Very, very ridiculous. VERY ridiculous. Honestly I don't know why I wrote this.
Tuuri and Reynir visit Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop, only to have a pair of unlikely interrupting friends ruin their evening.Spoiler: show
Yes, good. Very good.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 29, 2016, 09:12:53 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg110613#msg110613)
Spoiler: The Manchurian Heroes • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Kiraly on July 02, 2016, 12:46:46 AM
Post by: Talimee on July 02, 2016, 01:51:27 PM
Don't mind me, I'm just reviving my Hipster Band AU (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5569909/chapters/16726669) from its long sleep (with a looooong chapter). Also, there will most likely only be two chapters after this, unless it gets away from me.
Yay! I love the introduction of Kiraly-level Angst into this. This is about the only level of angst I can handle at the moment so it is awesome. Poor Onni - he is so right. TT_TT
And the songs were awesome. Don't know all of them but
Spoiler: show
Post by: Kiraly on July 02, 2016, 02:19:09 PM
Yay! I love the introduction of Kiraly-level Angst into this. This is about the only level of angst I can handle at the moment so it is awesome. Poor Onni - he is so right. TT_TT
And the songs were awesome. Don't know all of them butCate Bush is horror on the vocal cords as I have enough evidence to lay down through countless Sing-Star evenings.Spoiler: show
Aww good, I'm glad the Kiraly-level angst isn't too much! (It is sometimes too much for me to write, which is the main reason this chapter took so long!) And yes...Onni does have a point, even if he can't seem to present it in a way that Tuuri can handle at the moment. I hope I can do the parts about Onni's conflict with Tuuri here justice in the remaining chapters. I meant to introduce it earlier (I wrote that email from Onni several chapters ago and kept cutting it) but it never seemed like the right time. I do think figuring out how to have a healthy relationship with him is an important part of Tuuri's character.
And I'm glad you liked the songs! I finally realized that in some cases it would be fine to just pick things that would be funny and/or have appropriate lyrics for the characters
Spoiler: show
Anyway, thank you for reading and commenting! I'll admit, I was a little worried this chapter would be too much angst and not enough fluff, but I needed to be done with it (so I can move on to some more angst before the final fluffy conclusion).
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 02, 2016, 03:01:03 PM
Haven't posted myself in a while because there was no wi-fi where I've been for the past week and I had extended family coming up to my eyeballs, so have a prompt now.
47: Creation http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16738501
Post by: Kiraly on July 02, 2016, 03:18:45 PM
Crushed that Kirlaly's hipster AU's only going to have like 2 more chapters, but it's been a fun ride all the same. I'm looking forward to the ending!
Haven't posted myself in a while because there was no wi-fi where I've been for the past week and I had extended family coming up to my eyeballs, so have a prompt now.
47: Creation http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16738501
Aww, don't be too crushed! I'll do my best to make the ending worth it, I promise. (And in addition to the Emil/Lalli spinoff story line, there's a decent possibility of a Christmas special showing up around the holidays, assuming I manage to finish the main story arc before then!)
I really enjoyed this Mikkel chapter - if you've been up to your eyeballs in extended family, it seems like you've taken that as inspiration for your writing. Well done!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 02, 2016, 06:50:06 PM
…
So, of course, I'll kill it now, with this dark tale of the future.
On the Consequences of Trying to Bully Someone with PTSD
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Talimee on July 02, 2016, 07:23:56 PM
I'm so glad I didn't kill this thread last week.
…
So, of course, I'll kill it now, with this dark tale of the future.
Pfft. What do you mean? Kill the thread? Long? Dark? This story was not nearly long enough (in my view) and very satisfactory on the revenge-scale. *happy sigh* But seriously, like, seriously!
Spoiler: show
Quote
In other news, I’m hopeless at Swedish surnames.
Well. When I need Swedish names and family names I go here (http://www.schwedisch-translator.de/vornamen/nachnamen_top100.html). Its a list of the 100 most common Swedish family names. You will see, that the Swedes use -son instead of the Danish -sen.
Post by: Róisín on July 02, 2016, 08:56:17 PM
Post by: LordoftheThings on July 03, 2016, 04:24:01 AM
I LIIIIIVE
new hypothermia chapter for y'all, and some art to go with it under the spoiler~
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on July 03, 2016, 05:38:27 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 03, 2016, 01:03:30 PM
In which Reynir considers whether or not it was worth it to feed his starvation for adventure.
Post by: Talimee on July 03, 2016, 02:19:17 PM
79: Starvation http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16758568
In which Reynir considers whether or not it was worth it to feed his starvation for adventure.
Yay! I liked the conversation between Mikkel and Reynir, very sad and very enlightening. I also liked the assumption that Reynir is some sort of lucky charm. XD Lucky to be born, lucky to survive the Silent World, lucky to be a mage ... Hehe.
The Inuk you have Mikkel mention here, is he the same Inuk from the "Creation"-story? If so, how would he be at the Kastrup-frontlines? Will you write more about this?
Anyhow, thanks for writing and sharing. =)
Post by: LordoftheThings on July 03, 2016, 06:04:30 PM
The troll is speaking Danish! Specifically, its saying "I'm Hungry"
translation curtosy of my non fandom active Icelandic minnion friend
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 03, 2016, 06:37:06 PM
Yay! I liked the conversation between Mikkel and Reynir, very sad and very enlightening. I also liked the assumption that Reynir is some sort of lucky charm. XD Lucky to be born, lucky to survive the Silent World, lucky to be a mage ... Hehe.
The Inuk you have Mikkel mention here, is he the same Inuk from the "Creation"-story? If so, how would he be at the Kastrup-frontlines? Will you write more about this?
Anyhow, thanks for writing and sharing. =)
Yes that's the same Inuk. I don't quite know how he made it out there to the Kastrup front-lines, but suffice to say it was professionally. He didn't just up and chase the twins out there. He was doing his job when he died. Perhaps I will write some more- I've gotten unreasonably attached in a short amount of time to all the Madsens I flung out at everyone in the "Creation" prompt. It's nice to see that other people seem to like them as well!
Post by: Dai on July 03, 2016, 10:33:29 PM
---
Reynir rolled over with a groan.
He opened his eyes to the now-familiar sight of the ceiling above his bunk. He steeled himself and sat up.
Not bad, he thought - it only felt like the top of his head was coming off, rather than his skull exploding.
There was a sound of footsteps as someone climbed the steps into the tank. It was Tuuri. She paused timidly at the door. "How are you feeling?", she asked in a stage whisper.
"Bet - better...", he answered, starting in a normal speaking voice, but dropping to a whisper as the sound jangled through his head.
Tuuri's smiled in relief. "That...that's good - we were really worried! Do you feel like some food yet? Mikkel says you should try to eat something soon."
Reynir smiled - though it was an effort. "That depends - is it Squirrel-fur Stew or Candle-wax Soup?"
Tuuri grinned, then jumped as Mikkel spoke behind her. "You are feeling better, aren't you?", he rumbled. "Don't worry, I've been keeping an eye out for Lalli's little 'gifts' - and it's vegetable soup..."
"More's the pity! I told you I could bag some game easily enough and at least get a little meat in his diet - and on his skinny body!" Sigrun winked over Mikkel's broad shoulder.
Reynir winced slightly - even Sigrun's whispers were strident. "Some soup sounds fine", he whispered.
"How long has it been?" he asked, as Mikkel handed him a steaming bowl. "It feels like a lifetime since - since the night the ghosts came..."
"A week - you had me worried for the first few days." Mikkel handed him a spoon. "But you actually remember that night? That's good - I admit I was a little concerned. I was afraid the damage could have been...long-lasting."
Reynir sipped his soup. "Actually, it's quite clear - almost like it's...burnt into my brain", he murmured.
Tuuri leaned forward excitedly. "That's almost what happened! - At least, that's what Onni says..."
She blushed. "I-I'm sorry - that was a bit rude. It's just that - well, it was exciting! Scary - but exciting!"
Reynir smiled - 'exciting' was not the term he would have used.
Tuuri seemed to catch his thought and blushed again. "Not what happened to you, of course! That was awful!"
She stared at him. "But that was your magic, wasn't it? Icelandic magic?"
Reynir nodded. "I - only did something that I hoped would help..."
He dropped his gaze to his bowl. "I really didn't think, did I? I thought I was clever, creating my runes, writing them down... and I didn't even stop to wonder - where the power to make them work actually came from..."
Tuuri's eyes widened. "You mean..." He nodded and looked away, embarrassed. "When the ghosts pounced on us, the runes came to life, protecting the Team - by channelling all their power - from me!"
Sigrun flopped down in the seat next to him.
"Yep - according to your Finnish mage friend, you're lucky to be alive!" She grinned mischievously. "Do all mages do that? - I mean, overstrain themselves to an insane extent, then bleed from every orifice in their heads?!"
Sigrun's expression changed to a look of concern. "I swear, what with the screaming and the blood streaming down your face, I thought a troll had gotten past us..."
She gripped his shoulder. "You saved our lives, Mr. Stowaway, you know that? We would all be dead - if not for your little bits of paper..."
Post by: Róisín on July 04, 2016, 02:40:55 AM
Post by: Talimee on July 04, 2016, 07:04:14 AM
Yes that's the same Inuk. I don't quite know how he made it out there to the Kastrup front-lines, but suffice to say it was professionally. He didn't just up and chase the twins out there. He was doing his job when he died.
Still, very sad. =/
Quote
I've gotten unreasonably attached in a short amount of time to all the Madsens I flung out at everyone in the "Creation" prompt. It's nice to see that other people seem to like them as well!
Be assured, I like them already. We've known Mikkaela for a while now and from what I have seen in your other family-spin-off-AUs I am very confident that you will write them very quirky and very loveable indeed. As for Mikkaela: I loved the Emil i Lönneberga-feel you gave her here and she has almost become a fixture for my Madsen-Family Head-canon. :D
Post by: Kiraly on July 04, 2016, 12:32:58 PM
OwlsG0 I already said this on AO3, but that was a wonderfully sweet and sad chapter. I agree with Talimee, I'm pretty invested in your Madsen family headcanons, at this point I think I'll be disappointed if Mikkel doesn't have a twin!
LordoftheThings Oh nooooo, Emil! You have me so worried for him, I hope he finds a safe place (or the team finds him) soon. The illustration goes wonderfully with this new chapter, too.
Dai That was great! I'll admit, I hadn't considered where the energy from those runes would have to come from either, but it makes sense that practicing magic would take a toll on the mage. (Especially an untrained one like Reynir, who wouldn't know when to stop). Good to see some writing from you!
And...since I'm in here...I had one of my fits of intense writing madness last night, and ended up with this Emil/Lalli fic. It's post-canon, partially epistolary, and was supposed to be fluffy and cuddly but grew a fair amount of sad longing in the middle: A Month of Unsent Letters (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7384864)
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 04, 2016, 03:43:37 PM
In which Reynir considers gender identity in the context of rejection.
Or: Reynir is a sad puppy and Lalli isn't gonna let it keep going because he's a good room-mate.
Post by: Miriam on July 04, 2016, 04:22:13 PM
60: Rejection http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16784791
In which Reynir considers gender identity in the context of rejection.
Or: Reynir is a sad puppy and Lalli isn't gonna let it keep going because he's a good room-mate.
Thank you, that is a great fanfic.
Reynir is genderfluid, Lalli is autistic and gay and Reynir leaves his long hairs everywhere. Those are pretty much all my headcanons too. And it's a hilarious joke what Emil comments about the paintings in the museum.
Unfortunately in digital applications you can't just write a third option at "what's your gender"...
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 04, 2016, 04:34:14 PM
Thank you, that is a great fanfic.
Reynir is genderfluid, Lalli is autistic and gay and Reynir leaves his long hairs everywhere. Those are pretty much all my headcanons too. And it's a hilarious joke what Emil comments about the paintings in the museum.
Unfortunately in digital applications you can't just write a third option at "what's your gender"...
You might try photoshopping it?
Post by: Miriam on July 04, 2016, 05:00:55 PM
You might try photoshopping it?
I did something like that, actually.
(http://67.media.tumblr.com/ec752dc34ffb4c00273d09265ac471be/tumblr_nig5ilKg411tfp7lao1_r1_1280.png)
(http://66.media.tumblr.com/1ab679e57cb1dc2179a739ed4f8bdee1/tumblr_nig5ilKg411tfp7lao2_r1_1280.png)
Its not exactly photoshopped, but I found it funny the site crashed just after asking gender...
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 04, 2016, 05:01:54 PM
Post by: ruth on July 05, 2016, 04:55:55 PM
Keep your eyes peeled for a project in the works...and while you're trying to count all those tiny little electoral districts to see which party is winning, see if you can figure it out: just who is going to be the next Jarl of Norway???
(http://i.imgur.com/smhGMTj.png)
Post by: Talimee on July 05, 2016, 05:58:52 PM
Is it time for a political thriller set in semi-democratic post-apocayptic Norway? Well, after spending a couple hours putting together a map of the valgkretser/kommuner/fylker of post-rash Norway, signs are pointing to yes.
Keep your eyes peeled for a project in the works...and while you're trying to count all those tiny little electoral districts to see which party is winning, see if you can figure it out: just who is going to be the next Jarl of Norway???
Oooh! This sounds very intriguing! I am very much looking forward to this. =)
Post by: Róisín on July 05, 2016, 06:03:34 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 05, 2016, 08:42:16 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/16812994
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 06, 2016, 08:44:09 AM
Tuuri worries about Mikkel, and realises he's pretty much the last person she needs to worry about being alone.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 06, 2016, 04:53:34 PM
99: Solitude http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16824529
Tuuri worries about Mikkel, and realises he's pretty much the last person she needs to worry about being alone.
So cuuute. You've developed a fairly complete headcanon around Mikkel's family, and I think I like Mikkela best (even though she doesn't get that much of a look-in here).
One edit needed, though - Lalli declares he's not going near the ocean twice. There are a couple of lines that seem to be repeated there.
Post by: Talimee on July 07, 2016, 07:08:35 AM
About Project SSSS: That caps-lock voice was really creepy. I have looked at the wiki-article to Project What'shisname and red that those things can have artificial intelligence but not necesarily. I somehow went with "or not", but seems I was mistaken - much more
About The Splattening: *gigglesnorts at the title* But that is about as funny as it gets. D: Poor, poor Reynir! The start of it is bad enough but when Siv describes what happening to him it was nearly unbearable!! The poor poor boy! Very well done! Another thing I liked is the dynamic between Emil and Sigrun: them looking-out for each other mixed with light teasing. Nicely done! (For a second, when he plucked out some leaves from her hair, I was all "now kiss", but don't mind me. XD)
Looking very much forward to reading more of both stories. =)
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 07, 2016, 10:04:44 AM
This one went a bit weird but I also had some fun with it.
Post by: gjuerne on July 07, 2016, 11:39:08 AM
51: Sport http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/16848586
This one went a bit weird but I also had some fun with it.
I love this! *tries to stop laughing*
Post by: emily on July 07, 2016, 06:48:07 PM
I apologize deeply if it bares any resemblance to another user's fanfiction, because if so, it was COMPLETELY unintentional!
Post by: Eris on July 07, 2016, 06:56:51 PM
Hey y'all!! I've never posted on this forum before so please forgive me if I do something wrong!Welcome to the forum! I hope you enjoy your stay. :D If you'd like, you can introduce yourself to everyone down at The Introduction Thread (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=131.0)~!
Post by: Tr on July 07, 2016, 07:03:39 PM
Hey y'all!! I've never posted on this forum before so please forgive me if I do something wrong! Anyways, I've written a (platonic) Lalli x Emil story that can be read here: https://www.quotev.com/story/8195563/Communication-Emil-x-Lalli-Stand-Still-Stay-Silent(http://i.imgur.com/HZXydxZ.gif)
I apologize deeply if it bares any resemblance to another user's fanfiction, because if so, it was COMPLETELY unintentional!
That was great! And welcome to the forum!
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 07, 2016, 08:06:37 PM
Hey y'all!! I've never posted on this forum before so please forgive me if I do something wrong! Anyways, I've written a (platonic) Lalli x Emil story that can be read here: https://www.quotev.com/story/8195563/Communication-Emil-x-Lalli-Stand-Still-Stay-Silent
I apologize deeply if it bares any resemblance to another user's fanfiction, because if so, it was COMPLETELY unintentional!
Nicely done! With a shipping passion like that you're gonna fit right in here.
Post by: Róisín on July 07, 2016, 08:10:30 PM
Post by: Yuuago on July 07, 2016, 08:33:30 PM
"Take Five". Sigrun/Tuuri. 1k length. 13+ rating (ish).
Summary: Tuuri's been pushing herself a little too hard. Sigrun has just the solution for it. (Basically, fluff and massages and more fluff.)
Read at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/7367602
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/72657.html
Post by: Talimee on July 08, 2016, 11:18:59 AM
And chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12033091/3/Project-SSSS) of Project SSSS is done and up, and for a short while we leave Emil to focus on what's going on over in Iceland!
Ack!
Spoiler: show
Post by: Windfighter on July 09, 2016, 08:41:35 PM
Ack!Spoiler: show
I'm not saying it is, but I'm also not saying it's not 0=)
(Haha, no, I'm lying. While it being Siv would be interesting, it actually isn't :P)
Post by: Tr on July 09, 2016, 08:46:25 PM
I'm not saying it is, but I'm also not saying it's not 0=)More Emil! Yay!
(Haha, no, I'm lying. While it being Siv would be interesting, it actually isn't :P)
Anyway, stopping by to say that I finished another story!
Heartbreak Hotel (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12041994/1/Heartbreak-Hotel)
Summary: "Stop being a crybaby." Emil had been called that before, maybe that's why this time he swore not to complain again. But complaining isn't always bad.
So... uhm, yes. More Emil. I really need to learn to write the others as well, but... Emil
Oh, Emil. *sighs* I could totally see him doing this in the comic.
Post by: Róisín on July 09, 2016, 11:42:04 PM
Post by: emily on July 10, 2016, 04:02:19 PM
I'm not saying it is, but I'm also not saying it's not 0=)
(Haha, no, I'm lying. While it being Siv would be interesting, it actually isn't :P)
Anyway, stopping by to say that I finished another story!
Heartbreak Hotel (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12041994/1/Heartbreak-Hotel)
Summary: "Stop being a crybaby." Emil had been called that before, maybe that's why this time he swore not to complain again. But complaining isn't always bad.
So... uhm, yes. More Emil. I really need to learn to write the others as well, but... Emil
Wonderful story! And I would agree that Emil is a fun character to write about :D
Post by: Lazy8 on July 11, 2016, 10:42:32 PM
87. Food (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16960080)
Post by: Buteo on July 11, 2016, 11:21:04 PM
Some great storytelling, all of you!
Post by: wavewright62 on July 12, 2016, 06:15:31 AM
After that discussion on fruits, this one was kind of inevitable.
87. Food (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16960080)
*snort* *snicker* As commented, great to have you back!
Post by: Tr on July 12, 2016, 09:32:09 AM
After that discussion on fruits, this one was kind of inevitable.This is wonderful. And now I want to draw Sigrun eating a pomegranate.
87. Food (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16960080)
Post by: ruth on July 12, 2016, 09:46:47 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on July 12, 2016, 10:06:46 PM
88. Pain (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/16980345)
Post by: emily on July 13, 2016, 10:21:20 PM
Now that this one is de-anon'd, I guess I can post it. : D
"Take Five". Sigrun/Tuuri. 1k length. 13+ rating (ish).
Summary: Tuuri's been pushing herself a little too hard. Sigrun has just the solution for it. (Basically, fluff and massages and more fluff.)
Read at Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/7367602
Dreamwidth backup: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/72657.html
Was looking through the thread, bored, and found this. Fantastic!!! It was adorable.
Post by: Lazy8 on July 13, 2016, 10:53:33 PM
89. Through the Fire (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/17003232)
Post by: Tr on July 14, 2016, 12:28:58 AM
This one is Tr's fault. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=35.msg115075#msg115075)Already said this on AO3 but AH GOSH THIS IS PERFECT, you added all the little details that wouldn't really work in a comic and you did it well!
89. Through the Fire (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/17003232)
Thank you for writing it!
Post by: Lazy8 on July 14, 2016, 10:23:05 PM
Post by: Windfighter on July 14, 2016, 10:41:29 PM
...and I can't seem to focus right now even on stuff I should be doing, so no new entry tonight. On the bright side, I've already thought up a new fic challenge to get us through the chapter break...?
*flop* ARE YOU ALREADY DONE?! You are inhuman! I'm not even done with prompt number 20! (which apparently is gonna end up a whole book or something....)
Post by: wavewright62 on July 15, 2016, 12:59:30 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/17026392
Post by: Miriam on July 15, 2016, 01:14:24 AM
And please find herewith the next installment of the superhero AU I've been working on. Reynir can run on water, but can he swim?
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/1702692
Reynir on wooden clogs. Yes. I approve.
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 15, 2016, 07:26:21 AM
...and I can't seem to focus right now even on stuff I should be doing, so no new entry tonight. On the bright side, I've already thought up a new fic challenge to get us through the chapter break...?
Lazy's baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaack welcome back friend
Sorry for the relative radio silence, I've been really sick, but can I just- another prompt challenge?! Jeez Louise, Lazy, you're working fast! I'd love to do another prompt challenge, but I've also got some other fics I really want to attend to. A couple of AU's and epics. I don't know if I can resist the siren song of another prompt challenge, though, so I'll be excited to see what you come up with.
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 15, 2016, 08:41:01 AM
71: Obsession http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17031732
Post by: Talimee on July 15, 2016, 05:58:27 PM
New prompt. Sorry for the double-post
71: Obsession http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17031732
I APPROVE OF EVERYTHING IN THIS CHAPTER! *uses official approval voice*
Post by: wavewright62 on July 15, 2016, 10:41:11 PM
Reynir on wooden clogs. Yes. I approve.
Thank you. Leeeeet's just say I'm going somewhere with those clogs. hee hee heee
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 17, 2016, 01:43:09 AM
Sigrun and Mikkel have a frank talk about their love lives. Drinks are snorted and hysterics are had with alarming regularity.
Post by: Miriam on July 17, 2016, 04:48:32 AM
64: Lovers http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17068825
Sigrun and Mikkel have a frank talk about their love lives. Drinks are snorted and hysterics are had with alarming regularity.
That's a nice story!
I want to see Sigrun and Mikkel hug friendshiply...
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 17, 2016, 02:36:22 PM
That's a nice story!
I want to see Sigrun and Mikkel hug friendshiply...
Spoiler: show
Post by: Miriam on July 17, 2016, 02:48:18 PM
Spoiler: show
Hehehe thank you! It's funny how Mikkel admits he's "quite lazy".
Post by: Tr on July 17, 2016, 02:55:58 PM
Beautiful. :'DSpoiler: show
Post by: Talimee on July 17, 2016, 03:01:22 PM
Spoiler: show
Had to read this istantly to the SO. Funny, twisty and so in character! <3
Post by: Buteo on July 17, 2016, 03:21:41 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 18, 2016, 04:05:31 AM
Spoiler: show
Heee, good one!
Post by: Windfighter on July 18, 2016, 12:13:44 PM
Spoiler: Emil/Lalli • show
Post by: Miriam on July 18, 2016, 02:14:27 PM
Wrote a teeny text because reasons!Spoiler: Emil/Lalli • show
Emilalli is always most best. Especially jump-hugs and them wanting to protect each other...
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 18, 2016, 05:26:35 PM
Tuuri finds something to occupy her time in the late evenings, when everyone else is asleep.
Post by: Miriam on July 18, 2016, 05:54:08 PM
54: Tower http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17099479
Tuuri finds something to occupy her time in the late evenings, when everyone else is asleep.
I hoped Lalli would help Tuuri, actually... :P.
This is a very funny fanfic, but... it's dangerous! Poor Reynir! What if the stones fall on his eye? Don't try this at home!
Post by: Buteo on July 18, 2016, 06:56:04 PM
OwlsGo, that is hilarious! I hope someone is inspired to art!
Post by: Windfighter on July 19, 2016, 04:50:37 PM
Spoiler: Nokia Go! • show
Post by: Anna on July 19, 2016, 05:10:06 PM
Thanks for the kind words! I threw together another teeny thing, because it's been all over lately! It's about Emil one day finding a Nokia.Oddly heartwarming. :)Spoiler: Nokia Go! • show
Post by: Tr on July 19, 2016, 05:10:34 PM
Thanks for the kind words! I threw together another teeny thing, because it's been all over lately! It's about Emil one day finding a Nokia.BWAHAHA! This is great! :'DSpoiler: Nokia Go! • show
Post by: Athena on July 19, 2016, 06:17:11 PM
Thanks for the kind words! I threw together another teeny thing, because it's been all over lately! It's about Emil one day finding a Nokia.Spoiler: Nokia Go! • show
:'D This is amazing! (http://i.imgur.com/q3NfqD0.png)
Post by: Athena on July 19, 2016, 06:44:49 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 19, 2016, 09:21:25 PM
I've had this written for a while now, but neglected to post it. (I think I may have been planning on writing more before posting, but it seems to end on a good cliffhanger.) Here's the first chapter of my SSSS/Sunless Sea crossover AU fic thing. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7532608/chapters/17124712) More chapters to come! I have a rough idea of where to take the story from here, so I just have to write it! ;DAnd that, fellow Minnions, is the 300th AO3 SSSS fanfic! *muppetflail*
Post by: Athena on July 19, 2016, 09:26:41 PM
And that, fellow Minnions, is the 300th AO3 SSSS fanfic! *muppetflail*
*flails arms wildly* ahh I feel so honoured! ;D
Post by: Róisín on July 19, 2016, 10:56:28 PM
Post by: Athena on July 19, 2016, 11:18:28 PM
Yay! Good one, Luth!
Thank you! ;D
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 20, 2016, 02:38:03 AM
Onni suspects another owl might be trying to claim his position of older brother/cousin
Post by: Miriam on July 20, 2016, 03:18:42 AM
74: Are you challenging me? http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17134441
Onni suspects another owl might be trying to claim his position of older brother/cousin
This is a nice fanfic. I like the idea of Onni having future vision. And I'm glad he accepts Emil as a Hotakainen :).
Post by: wavewright62 on July 20, 2016, 05:33:02 AM
Thanks for the kind words! I threw together another teeny thing, because it's been all over lately! It's about Emil one day finding a Nokia.Spoiler: Nokia Go! • show
Gotta catch 'em all. *shudder*
Post by: Talimee on July 20, 2016, 09:20:32 PM
Author: Talimee
Prompt: 36 – Precious Treasure
Summary: Scavenging through the remains of a dead world Emil has time on his hands to bemoan his descend in life. Until he finds something very precious, indeed.
Characters: Emil, The Crew
Setting: Y90, shortly after the start of the mission, before the ghost appear
Rating: Gen
Warnings: Moping, angsty memories
Tags: character insight, memories, Emil being Emil, once-in-a-lifetime-decisions, humour, fluff
Find some Emil moping (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/17151766) here. =)
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 21, 2016, 09:21:38 AM
Sigrun and Emil have a talk on the hood of the Tank as the sun goes down. Sigrun hears some things which make her want her knife and a few people to stab.
Post by: Purple Wyrm on July 22, 2016, 01:57:19 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7555774 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7555774)
Don't blame me! It's the weird Swiss cough syrup!
Post by: Tr on July 22, 2016, 02:25:49 PM
I am holed up in a hotel room in Switzerland with a cold that may soon mutate and turn me into Rash Illness patient zero, but I managed to bash out this thing to say thank you to everyone who was so nice and helpful over in the comfort corner thread.About halfway through this I realized I was laughing hysterically. This is beautiful. :'D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7555774 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7555774)
Don't blame me! It's the weird Swiss cough syrup!
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 22, 2016, 05:16:42 PM
I am holed up in a hotel room in Switzerland with a cold that may soon mutate and turn me into Rash Illness patient zero, but I managed to bash out this thing to say thank you to everyone who was so nice and helpful over in the comfort corner thread.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7555774 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7555774)
Don't blame me! It's the weird Swiss cough syrup!
That was hysterical. Let the cough syrup take you where it wills!
Post by: Róisín on July 22, 2016, 06:07:17 PM
Post by: Buteo on July 23, 2016, 04:12:58 PM
You may want to take some of that cough syrup home with you....
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 23, 2016, 06:31:19 PM
Lalli and Sigrun spend some quality time together. Around the same time, Lalli becomes a parent in a rather unexpected way
Post by: Róisín on July 23, 2016, 08:15:34 PM
Post by: Tr on July 23, 2016, 10:32:44 PM
90: Triangle http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17213314This is brilliant! I love the interaction between Sigrun and Lalli. *urge to draw Lalli with a bunch of tiny floofy lynxes intensifies*
Lalli and Sigrun spend some quality time together. Around the same time, Lalli becomes a parent in a rather unexpected way
Post by: wavewright62 on July 24, 2016, 02:54:20 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/17221582
Poor Reynir is being pranked, Tuuri goes on "leave," Sonja starts to connect the dots in her dreams.
Post by: Róisín on July 24, 2016, 04:14:41 AM
Post by: Róisín on July 24, 2016, 09:29:20 PM
Post by: Juniper on July 25, 2016, 02:14:05 AM
Chasing The Moon (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7579105)
It's going to be a series of lady rarepair shorts, first chapter is some good ol' Sivrun. It's pretty sappy, so sappy you could probably make syrup with all of that sap and have some pancakes with it.
A huge thanks to Yuuago for being a doll and giving me a beta read <3
Post by: Róisín on July 25, 2016, 02:28:17 AM
Post by: Juniper on July 25, 2016, 07:30:24 PM
Would never have thought of that combination! Nicely written though.
Yes! Thank you for writing this. :DSpoiler: show
Well thank you for reading it :D I'm glad you guys liked it ~
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 26, 2016, 06:13:10 AM
The Hotakainens are asked to do something they simply cannot do.
Post by: Róisín on July 26, 2016, 06:35:29 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 26, 2016, 07:04:08 AM
Well, that's dark! Sequel, please?
I'll add it to my list of 'things to write when and if school lets me have my life back'. Glad you enjoyed it. This is definitely an interesting concept for me, though, since I'm super curious about the thingie following the Hotakainens.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 26, 2016, 05:24:35 PM
I'll add it to my list of 'things to write when and if school lets me have my life back'. Glad you enjoyed it. This is definitely an interesting concept for me, though, since I'm super curious about the thingie following the Hotakainens.Fascinating headcanon about giants taking up (presumably immune?) persons.
Post by: Róisín on July 26, 2016, 07:03:08 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 26, 2016, 08:11:53 PM
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Coming Attractions Trailer • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 27, 2016, 03:23:59 AM
I had always assumed that they just incorporated any and all organic matter into their mass, under the overarching dominance of the Rash. That's certainly how I've been writing them in fics. Maybe the immune people and animals are the bits that retain enough mind to scream?
Yes that's what I've thought all along. The way immune people act around Rash beasts is still in fear. As far as we have seen the Rash doesn't eat whatever it catches, it just infects it. So my thinking is that the Rash feeds off of healthy host bodies, as does any normal disease, and when it catches an immune person whose body it cannot infect, it just holds onto it anyway. It's the Rash. It likes claiming things for its own and warping them beyond recognition.
Of course I assume an immune person could crawl out if they had a knife, determination and a very loud voice to call for help. I've actually been entertaining an idea for a while where a troll happens upon the Hotakainens in the woods, Onni splits its rib-cage open and out plops Lalli's father.
Post by: Athena on July 29, 2016, 10:53:32 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 29, 2016, 11:18:47 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/17355472
Enjoy!
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 30, 2016, 06:42:48 AM
Mikkel talks Tuuri through a long and loud battle.
Post by: Pupunen on July 30, 2016, 01:04:02 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 30, 2016, 05:07:02 PM
Apparently, my preferred method of preparing for intercontinental flights is staying up late writing sappy fanfiction. Here is the result: http://archiveofourown.org/works/7628158
Intentional or not, great pun! Safe travels!
Post by: Pupunen on July 30, 2016, 07:14:46 PM
Intentional or not, great pun! Safe travels!
Making puns? Me? I wood never!
Post by: Róisín on July 30, 2016, 09:21:37 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 31, 2016, 06:02:42 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/17383684
Time for beddy-bye, methinks.
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 31, 2016, 06:49:32 AM
Making puns? Me? I wood never!
I just got the pun and i am SO MAD IT TOOK ME SO LONG GOOD ONE
Post by: Róisín on July 31, 2016, 10:36:59 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 01, 2016, 02:09:24 AM
There's the way normal people survive in battle. Then there's the way Emil survives in battle. The two ways are quite distinct.
Post by: Róisín on August 01, 2016, 03:06:03 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on August 01, 2016, 10:54:58 PM
Grab. Your. TISSUES. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3Ch4P75MVyU) >:D
94. Last Hope (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/17428189)
Post by: Róisín on August 02, 2016, 01:57:15 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 02, 2016, 08:04:57 AM
Here, have some Hotakainen family angst
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 02, 2016, 08:15:15 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Prologue
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg116952#msg116952)
Spoiler: Men of a Thousand Voices • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on August 02, 2016, 09:40:41 PM
LooNEY_DAC, you have my attention! I'll be waiting by the radio (it is a radio play, isn't it?) every evening!
Post by: Minutia_R on August 03, 2016, 09:15:34 AM
I wrote a thing! With Mikkel/Onni. In which they have very different metaphysical worldviews, and sometimes this has practical consequences. Also, warning for (offscreen) character death.
Post by: Minutia_R on August 03, 2016, 10:13:44 PM
This one is about the Y0 Hotakainens, the birth of Grandma Hotakainen, and the return of magic to the world. Warnings for: (non-graphic) childbirth, canon-typical injuries and whatnots, (offscreen) character death, harm to children, general Y0-level goings-on, why should the Y90 Hotakainens get all the trauma, and poetry.
Post by: Róisín on August 03, 2016, 10:19:27 PM
So much good stuff on this thread lately....
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 04, 2016, 05:02:53 AM
Emil has problems and his friends are the not helping. They're causing them, in fact.
Post by: Talimee on August 04, 2016, 05:52:44 AM
75: Mirror http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17480329
Emil has problems and his friends are the not helping. They're causing them, in fact.
I really laughed out loud reading this one. It was so good. It was so creepy!! :D *hugs* Thanks for writing and sharing your stories!
Post by: Róisín on August 04, 2016, 06:41:12 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on August 04, 2016, 05:24:54 PM
Post by: Róisín on August 04, 2016, 11:41:47 PM
Post by: Kiraly on August 05, 2016, 11:55:45 PM
Speaking of cute things with Emil and Lalli, I wrote a silly thing involving babysitting Emil's cousins. (It's a post-canon fic with Emil/Lalli as an established relationship, FYI).
Cousin Emil, Catman, and the Changelings (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7690453).
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 06, 2016, 07:42:16 AM
Tuuri gets a splinter.
Post by: Miriam on August 06, 2016, 08:43:41 AM
Speaking of cute things with Emil and Lalli, I wrote a silly thing involving babysitting Emil's cousins. (It's a post-canon fic with Emil/Lalli as an established relationship).
Cousin Emil, Catman, and the Changelings (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7690453).
This is adorable! I like it that Emil can get along so well with his cousins and that he protects Lalli against them. Emil even doesn't mind it when his haircut gets ruined, as long as there are no scissors involved. :D
88: Pain http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17526487
Tuuri gets a splinter.
Talking about a flair for the dramatic! :P
Post by: wavewright62 on August 07, 2016, 01:48:48 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/17544955
Now maybe I'll get a chance to catch up on my required reading of all of your lovely stories.
Post by: Ragnarok on August 07, 2016, 11:05:35 AM
So, without further ado.....
The Khalasar of the Iron Tiger: A ASoIaF/SSSS OC Crossover
(http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/17563717)
Post by: Kiraly on August 07, 2016, 03:07:53 PM
After the End, Before the Beginning (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7704418)
(Yes, apparently I'm all-too-willing to go off on tangents about this story instead of actually writing the next chapter. On the one hand...I'm sorry, I swear I'll try to get back to it soon. On the other hand...if you've ever been curious about something from this AU, now is probably a good time to ask).
Post by: Talimee on August 07, 2016, 08:11:09 PM
Author: Talimee
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Rating: Gen
Warnings: Love-poem in dialogue-form, ergo sappiness, fluff, horrible metrics
Length: 63 lines
Summary: Lalli and Emil sneak away from their fellow travellers for some quality time alone.
Other: This can be seen as inspired by Yuuago's “Meet me in the Morning” – actually, it was – but it works just as well as a stand-alone.
This is a present (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707655) for Yuuago as a Thank You for writing so many lovely stories and for being an all-around nice person in chat and thus making the world a brighter place for it. *huggles* I hope you like it.
Post by: Buteo on August 08, 2016, 05:00:00 PM
Post by: Talimee on August 09, 2016, 09:52:15 AM
Talimee, I am normally a hardy soul - but now I am dead, melted into a sigh...
Hehe. Thank you. I did my best. *bows*
Post by: Róisín on August 09, 2016, 12:10:49 PM
Post by: Róisín on August 09, 2016, 07:04:52 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 09, 2016, 09:49:33 PM
Lalli is orphaned. After an excruciatingly long three days, that is.
Post by: Ragnarok on August 09, 2016, 09:53:59 PM
67: Playing the melody http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17613079
Lalli is orphaned. After an excruciatingly long three days, that is.
*tries very hard not to cry*
Post by: Tr on August 09, 2016, 10:10:58 PM
67: Playing the melody http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17613079
Lalli is orphaned. After an excruciatingly long three days, that is.
*tries very hard not to cry**cries* Owl, aughhh...that was pretty heartbreaking.
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 09, 2016, 10:34:54 PM
*cries* Owl, aughhh...that was pretty heartbreaking.
Deadlines have put me in a sour and stressed mood, so I took it out on the Hotakainens as usual. I really should find another target.
Post by: Tr on August 09, 2016, 10:59:41 PM
Deadlines have put me in a sour and stressed mood, so I took it out on the Hotakainens as usual. I really should find another target.I hope things work out and you feel better soon! *whispers* Emiiiiiiil. I hear Emil makes a very nice angstfest target.
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 09, 2016, 11:23:45 PM
I hope things work out and you feel better soon! *whispers* Emiiiiiiil. I hear Emil makes a very nice angstfest target.
Thanks Tr. For better or worse it's going to be over by this Monday. And, yes, Emil is a good target, you are completely correct. In fact now that I think about it....
slinks away to write some Swedish angst
Post by: Ragnarok on August 09, 2016, 11:25:23 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/17614903 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/17614903)
Post by: Talimee on August 11, 2016, 08:56:39 PM
Prompt: 15 - Silence
Summary: While waiting for Emil to create a gateway to safety Lalli reflects on the meaning of Silence.
Characters: Lalli Hotakainen, Emil Västerström (background)
Setting: Silent World, Odense
Rating: none
Warnings: none
Tags: Lalli's POV, musings, slight suspense, sensory overload
~*~
Click here (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/17659108) for Lalli and Emil actually doing their jobs. :D
Is it possible to win a "Most Boring Teaser Award"?
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 11, 2016, 09:33:05 PM
Click here (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/17659108) for Lalli and Emil actually doing their jobs. :D
Is it possible to win a "Most Boring Teaser Award"?
Certainly, but none of your work begins to meet being qualified for the award.
Post by: Róisín on August 11, 2016, 10:19:47 PM
Post by: Talimee on August 12, 2016, 07:45:00 AM
Talimee, well done.
Certainly, but none of your work begins to meet being qualified for the award.
Róisín, OwlsG0, thank you for your praise! *bows* =D
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 12, 2016, 08:07:23 AM
Róisín, OwlsG0, thank you for your praise! *bows* =D*turns away and bites knuckles* Damn, I wanted that award!
And here comes a big chunk of Finnish angst, guest-starring Sleipnope!
91: Drowning http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17668042
Post by: Ragnarok on August 12, 2016, 08:17:40 PM
My thanks to Laufey for help with runos for this installment, and, as always, Solokov for writing with me.
Post by: wavewright62 on August 12, 2016, 08:25:00 PM
See, you didn't have to worry about Reynir after all.
Yet.
Post by: Solokov on August 12, 2016, 09:38:32 PM
(https://i.imgur.com/dzSzZ1W.jpg)
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 12, 2016, 09:48:23 PM
Just found the scriptorium....gonna spend a while here it seems.
(https://i.imgur.com/dzSzZ1W.jpg)
I would start up a chant of one of us, one of us but I think you already understand how doomed you are.
Post by: Solokov on August 12, 2016, 10:05:26 PM
I would start up a chant of one of us, one of us but I think you already understand how doomed you are.
Doomed as a non-immune hugging the nearest troll.
To be fair I have been assisting ragnarok with the asoiaf story.. any feedback is appreciated on that. I did mostly everything on the small
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 15, 2016, 08:15:06 AM
In which Tuuri demonstrates exemplary driving skills and Lalli regrets every life choice that lead him to the shotgun seat.
Post by: Róisín on August 15, 2016, 10:51:47 AM
Post by: Athena on August 15, 2016, 02:09:23 PM
97: Safety first http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17737717
In which Tuuri demonstrates exemplary driving skills and Lalli regrets every life choice that lead him to the shotgun seat.
:'D Tuuri is a very good driver. It was definitely a good idea to have her behind the wheel... ::)
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 18, 2016, 07:05:58 AM
sends Lazy8 good vibes
Here's my contribution, anyway. Warning: small epic
68: Hero http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17805373
Post by: Buteo on August 18, 2016, 06:18:38 PM
Post by: Róisín on August 18, 2016, 08:38:03 PM
Post by: Solokov on August 18, 2016, 08:57:47 PM
OwlsGo, please do continue. Also, is the new avatar a dropbear?Looks like a were-koala to me.
Post by: Lazy8 on August 18, 2016, 10:43:21 PM
This has been a very sleepy thread for a few days. I wonder if it's because Lazy8 isn't here to spam us with wonderful Sigrun angst?
sends Lazy8 good vibes
Weeeeeeeeeeeeell, I might have been a bit too focused on my own angst lately to beat up Sigrun (much), but here is a thing. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=907.msg119587#msg119587) A challenge thing.
Post by: Kiraly on August 19, 2016, 12:11:25 AM
Fine Ladies, Dancing (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7809739)
Also, I said this in the other thread, but I like that idea, Lazy8! Glad you'll have some more time for writing that isn't thesis-related now.
Post by: Róisín on August 19, 2016, 12:44:53 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 19, 2016, 12:50:50 AM
*sneaks in to drop off a little Sigrun/Tuuri thing* I originally meant for this to fit on a postcard, but it got far too long. Anyway, enjoy!
Fine Ladies, Dancing (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7809739)
This was fun, Kiraiy! Not my ship, butwell written. And fun!/me echoes Róisín and adds a bad pun:
So, will your next work feature the exploits of an imperturbable Mikkel as he saves the others in a series of hops and jumps and be titled Zen Lords A-Leaping?
Post by: Kiraly on August 19, 2016, 12:59:39 AM
This was fun, Kiraiy! Not my ship, butwell written. And fun!
Thank you! It's a departure from my usual shipping routes as well, but it was fun to play around with the possibility. :))
/me echoes Róisín and adds a bad pun:
So, will your next work feature the exploits of an imperturbable Mikkel as he saves the others in a series of hops and jumps and be titled Zen Lords A-Leaping?
Hehehehe, A+ pun! I tried to think of a better title when I realized I kept getting that song in my head, but nothing leapt out at me so I left it.
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 19, 2016, 01:43:07 AM
OwlsGo, please do continue. Also, is the new avatar a dropbear?
No, it's a picture of an allegedly rabid koala. Photo-shopped probably. Also, glad to see Lazy's back and has not been killed by theses or angst. And was able to post the thingy. Looks interesting! If I do get involved I think I'll have to do Easy mode, because the prompt challenge has already taken too long and I want to be able to move onto other fics in proper.
Post by: Miriam on August 19, 2016, 11:22:34 AM
Speaking of cute things with Emil and Lalli, I wrote a silly thing involving babysitting Emil's cousins. (It's a post-canon fic with Emil/Lalli as an established relationship, FYI).
Cousin Emil, Catman, and the Changelings (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7690453).
I wrote a follow-up! (http://archiveofourown.org/chapters/17829517) It's about one of the changelings coming downstairs to annoy Lalli for a bit.
Post by: wavewright62 on August 20, 2016, 04:59:26 PM
/me echoes Róisín and adds a bad pun:
So, will your next work feature the exploits of an imperturbable Mikkel as he saves the others in a series of hops and jumps and be titled Zen Lords A-Leaping?
Oh please make this a thing! Purrrty please?
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 21, 2016, 07:43:42 AM
A syrup slow afternoon ticks by in the Tank.
Post by: Talimee on August 21, 2016, 08:19:28 AM
66: Traps http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17870596
A syrup slow afternoon ticks by in the Tank.
Syrup-slow afternoons are the best. Period. And stories about them as well. :D
I wrote a follow-up! (http://archiveofourown.org/chapters/17829517) It's about one of the changelings coming downstairs to annoy Lalli for a bit.
This was really cute and Lalli's inner commentary very funny and felt very right. I liked the reference you did to the answer Lalli gave Onni when asked whether he had made a friend yet. Very sweet. =)
Thanks for writing and sharing.
Post by: Solokov on August 21, 2016, 08:35:58 AM
Starting from chapter 7.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/17859019
Starting from chapter 1 for anyone new.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/17563717
*is currently on page 5 of the scriptorium when it comes to catching up with the thread*
Post by: Talimee on August 21, 2016, 04:40:48 PM
Author: Talimee
Summary: Lalli surreptitiously obtains something Emil is only to happy to give.
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Setting: Alternate Universe (modern times)
Rating: PG
Warnings: None
Tags: fluff, hugs, established relationship, slice of life
Are there any of you in need of Emil/Lalli-fluff? I'll be happy to deliver (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437)! :D
Post by: Kiraly on August 21, 2016, 04:55:00 PM
Are there any of you in need of Emil/Lalli-fluff? I'll be happy to deliver (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437)! :D
*raises both hands* This is the best thing, you are the best! This is exactly the calibre of Emil/Lalli fluff I was craving! :))
Post by: Miriam on August 21, 2016, 05:16:40 PM
Title: Cotton Love
Author: Talimee
Summary: Lalli surreptitiously obtains something Emil is only to happy to give.
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Setting: Alternate Universe (modern times)
Rating: PG
Warnings: None
Tags: fluff, hugs, established relationship, slice of life
Are there any of you in need of Emil/Lalli-fluff? I'll be happy to deliver (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437)! :D
I was in need of Emil/Lalli-fluff, thank you! The line "Lalli snuggled himself into the fabric and looking at Emil with smiling eyes" is really cute and it fits Lalli. He does smile with his eyes rather than with his mouth.
(Also thank you for your compliments about my fanfic!)
Post by: Róisín on August 21, 2016, 05:32:38 PM
Post by: Talimee on August 21, 2016, 07:47:20 PM
Post by: Talimee on August 22, 2016, 10:56:26 AM
Title: Cotton Love
Author: Talimee
Summary: Lalli surreptitiously obtains something Emil is only to happy to give.
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Setting: Alternate Universe (modern times)
Rating: PG
Warnings: None
Tags: fluff, hugs, established relationship, slice of life
Aaaaand this has spawned a second chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437/chapters/17898286). :D
Post by: Miriam on August 22, 2016, 11:18:19 AM
Aaaaand this has spawned a second chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437/chapters/17898286). :D
Yay, another chapter! Hand-kisses are the cutest, I imagine Lalli and Emil must do that a lot : )
Post by: Talimee on August 22, 2016, 03:18:31 PM
Yay, another chapter! Hand-kisses are the cutest, I imagine Lalli and Emil must do that a lot : )
You are perfectly right: hand-kisses are the cutest thing. And a perfect way to convey affection without smothering the partner. I think too that Lalli and Emil do those a lot because Lalli would squirm away like an eel if hugged for more than ten seconds. ^^
Post by: Dverghamrar on August 22, 2016, 06:23:14 PM
Pictures of Kitty (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7843276)
Summary: Everyone takes turns drawing the crew’s resident cat.
A nice little humorous moment during the expedition. :) Uses the SSSS 100 Prompts Challenge: 23. Cat.
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 23, 2016, 09:14:38 AM
Sometimes, you gotta stop and ask yourself "What am I willing to deal with today?" and sometimes, the answer is "Not this."
The following is true for Lalli when he runs across something that wants very much to make his acquaintance.
Post by: Róisín on August 23, 2016, 11:16:08 AM
Post by: Dverghamrar on August 23, 2016, 12:27:44 PM
Another fic today, this one written for LGBT Fest and uses the SSSS 100 Prompts Challenge: 18. Rainbow.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7848883 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7848883)
Summary: Maja bonds with her son Reynir after learning he is bisexual.
Post by: Haiz on August 24, 2016, 04:43:10 AM
Post by: Róisín on August 24, 2016, 05:08:05 AM
Post by: Oscar Leigh on August 24, 2016, 09:33:31 AM
I loved that one, OwlsG0! :D Left a comment on AO3!
Another fic today, this one written for LGBT Fest and uses the SSSS 100 Prompts Challenge: 18. Rainbow.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7848883 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7848883)
Summary: Maja bonds with her son Reynir after learning he is bisexual.
Awwww. (Draws dagger behind back.) (Whispers): There can only be one. ANYWAY. Now I'm inspired to try to get my thing done already.
Post by: Buteo on August 24, 2016, 11:44:36 AM
Post by: Rykka on August 24, 2016, 01:42:32 PM
I have decided to write down summaries of the two chapters i planned to write for my norwegian high school au (http://unicorngender.tumblr.com/post/149407614914/standstill-high-the-chapters-that-never-were) but realized i'm never going to write. it's been over a year and i'm sorry i didn't write them, but c'est la vie. i hope someone enjoys them anyway.
WOOPADOODLE TOOL jfc I have never laughed this hard so I had to comment
Post by: Miriam on August 25, 2016, 05:53:46 AM
The first fic: Lalli flirts with Emil in his own eccentric way. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7813954)
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 25, 2016, 07:19:14 AM
Lalli isn't back by the time a blizzard starts up, so Emil takes matters into his own hands.
Post by: Róisín on August 25, 2016, 08:36:10 AM
Post by: Dverghamrar on August 25, 2016, 09:29:30 AM
Awwww. (Draws dagger behind back.) (Whispers): There can only be one. ANYWAY. Now I'm inspired to try to get my thing done already.Thank you! :D
Get your thing done, for LBGT Fest? :D You have until August 31st, and it's really fun! Here's the list of prompts (http://lgbtfest.dreamwidth.org/1054.html). Some are fandom-specific, and there weren't any for SSSS but there are ones for "any" fandom which is where I got my prompt. :) If they run the fest again next year, we can add in SSSS prompts, and if you or anyone else wants, I can advertise the fest here since it runs from May to end of August.
Post by: Haiz on August 25, 2016, 09:38:07 AM
Haiz, I'm sad you never got to write them! Even in summary they are....diverting.
Haiz, there are so many fanfics that I am sad never to have seen finished - thank you so much for this summary of yours!no problem ^___~
WOOPADOODLE TOOL jfc I have never laughed this hard so I had to commenti appreciate that very much, i think the woopadoodle tool is my finest work
Post by: Oscar Leigh on August 25, 2016, 09:44:16 AM
Thank you! :D
Get your thing done, for LBGT Fest? :D You have until August 31st, and it's really fun! Here's the list of prompts (http://lgbtfest.dreamwidth.org/1054.html). Some are fandom-specific, and there weren't any for SSSS but there are ones for "any" fandom which is where I got my prompt. :) If they run the fest again next year, we can add in SSSS prompts, and if you or anyone else wants, I can advertise the fest here since it runs from May to end of August.
No, it's just a general Lamil shipping fic, no prompt. (Hence the rivalry with Lalli/Reynir ships, you monster)
I could totally contribute to that though.
Post by: Dverghamrar on August 25, 2016, 10:08:16 AM
No, it's just a general Lamil shipping fic, no prompt. (Hence the rivalry with Lalli/Reynir ships, you monster)I prefer the term 'witch' if you don't mind. ;) And no need for rivalry! In my other fandom, everyone ships and let ship! :)
I could totally contribute to that though.
Good! Hope something there inspires! :D
Post by: Talimee on August 25, 2016, 04:56:23 PM
Author: Talimee
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Setting: Alternate Universe (modern times)
Rating: PG
Warnings: None
Tags: fluff, hugs, kisses, established relationship, slice of life
And chapter three (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437/chapters/17971453) is up. Enjoy!
Post by: wavewright62 on August 25, 2016, 04:58:53 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/17971666
In which the expedition gets last-minute replacements for the skald, medic, and driver, Onni hits the wall, and searching eyes turn south, just as Reynir finally encounters someone who speaks his language. The clogs make an appearance again, too.
Appearances by the SSSSonas of Gwenno, Haiz, Noodly Appendage, AquaAurion, Ragnarok, & Sunflower.
Post by: Ragnarok on August 25, 2016, 05:18:37 PM
A little delayed by my sojourn in hospital, but here is Chapter 10 of the superhero AU fic:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/17971666
In which the expedition gets last-minute replacements for the skald, medic, and driver, Onni hits the wall, and searching eyes turn south, just as Reynir finally encounters someone who speaks his language. The clogs make an appearance again, too.
Appearances by the SSSSonas of Gwenno, Haiz, Noodly Appendage, AquaAurion, Ragnarok, & Sunflower.
It's...oddly appropriate for Jón to be called 'black mage.' They share a similar sense of overkill.
On further note, this made me very happy. Thank you!
Post by: wavewright62 on August 25, 2016, 07:13:02 PM
It's...oddly appropriate for Jón to be called 'black mage.' They share a similar sense of overkill.
On further note, this made me very happy. Thank you!
Yeah, a bit of dramatic overkill is exactly right, letting the gossipy culture endemic in such places take over. Glad you like it.
Post by: Miriam on August 26, 2016, 09:16:05 AM
Pairing: Emilalli
Rating: Teens and up
Post by: wavewright62 on August 26, 2016, 05:13:42 PM
96: In the storm http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/17962117
Lalli isn't back by the time a blizzard starts up, so Emil takes matters into his own hands.
I left a comment on A3O, but I really wanted to point out what an exceptional story this is. You've really delved into what this world is, and it sits both in contrast and thoroughly in keeping with the frothier humour you lay on your stories.
Post by: wavewright62 on August 26, 2016, 05:20:59 PM
Outstanding work. Dunno if I'm up to it at this stage, but if I wanted to develop writing skills, I sure would. Applause also for the organiser of the Challenge!
Post by: Oscar Leigh on August 27, 2016, 03:16:26 AM
Title: Cotton Love
Author: Talimee
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Setting: Alternate Universe (modern times)
Rating: PG
Warnings: None
Tags: fluff, hugs, kisses, established relationship, slice of life
And chapter three (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437/chapters/17971453) is up. Enjoy!
I like the modern times premise, and I enjoy the pre-established relationship thing. It's nice to mix it up from the seduction scenarios where it builds up. Also, this series is very cute. I love it.
Post by: Oscar Leigh on August 27, 2016, 03:20:32 AM
Fanfic two of the chapter break series: Reynir has seen something in the dreamworld that wasn't meant for his eyes. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7815343)
Pairing: Emilalli
Rating: Teens and up
I love this as well! AAAH!
Post by: Miriam on August 27, 2016, 04:06:31 AM
I love this as well! AAAH!
Thanks! Screaming is always a nice compliment.
Today's fic: Sneak ruffle (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7840951) (based on this artwork by Minna (http://www.sssscomic.com/mainimages/art/sneakruffle.php))
Post by: Oscar Leigh on August 27, 2016, 04:50:15 AM
Thanks! Screaming is always a nice compliment.
Today's fic: Sneak ruffle (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7840951) (based on this artwork by Minna (http://www.sssscomic.com/mainimages/art/sneakruffle.php))
Love it too!
Post by: wavewright62 on August 27, 2016, 05:53:55 AM
Thanks! Screaming is always a nice compliment.
Today's fic: Sneak ruffle (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7840951) (based on this artwork by Minna (http://www.sssscomic.com/mainimages/art/sneakruffle.php))
Cute is definitely the word for this one.
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 27, 2016, 06:23:46 AM
It occurs to me that the two who have done the majority of the 100 Prompts Challenge, Lazy8 and OwlsG0, have improved their writing skills beyond all reckoning, am I right? There have been some amazing and memorable stories coming from their efforts.
Outstanding work. Dunno if I'm up to it at this stage, but if I wanted to develop writing skills, I sure would. Applause also for the organiser of the Challenge!
spine-chilling hiss from the darkness: join us, wave, join us. we have metaphors and Lovecraft anthologies
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 27, 2016, 08:54:36 AM
21: Vacation http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18008422
Post by: wavewright62 on August 27, 2016, 10:24:04 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/18023179
Taru and the scout manage to make it to Mora but must scramble to catch the Dalahästen, and everybody else sits around eating. As you do.
Post by: Miriam on August 28, 2016, 05:28:20 AM
Post by: Miriam on August 29, 2016, 03:47:47 AM
Cuddling. Sickingly sweet.
Post by: Kiraly on August 29, 2016, 10:48:44 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on August 29, 2016, 10:54:59 PM
This is the way I originally envisioned the thing, as set in the actual ancient Roman Empire:
- Sigrun, Mikkel, and Emil are all slaves who were captured by the Empire, Sigrun at a very young age and Emil at the start of the story when he's closer to his canon age of 19. Sigrun is a gladiator and Emil soon enters the ring as well; Mikkel is a slave who's had some training in medicine.
- Despite having lived in the Empire since childhood, Sigrun's Latin is pretty much limited to "Ave, Imperator, morituri te salutant." She immediately latches onto Emil by virtue of him being one of the few people she can talk to. (Mikkel is perfectly fluent in Latin, thank you very much.)
- In canon, I'm convinced that Sigrun has severe untreated ADHD. In this AU, though, it's entirely possible that she's suffered from childhood lead poisoning from lead-lined Roman aqueducts, which can also cause learning disabilities. Mikkel, who knew better, avoided drinking any water that came from those pipes, and after he met Sigrun saw to it that she and Emil didn't drink the stuff either, but in her case the damage had already been done.
- There's not really a place for any of the Finns in this story, sorry. Reynir is around, though: he's the son of a wealthy Roman family who quickly picks Emil as a favorite once he enters the ring.
- ...this story wants to be Emil/Reynir, because my muse hates me.
- Speaking of Emil, with Sigrun teaching him he eventually gets to the point where he can step into the ring and not die. When it finally hits him that this is supposed to involve actual killing, though, it does not go over well. First time ended with Sigrun pinning him after she won a round against him (facedown in the dirt, to keep him from dishonoring himself by screaming like a baby), and though he was too grateful to feel anything but relief after the crowd called for mercy, he later couldn't stop wondering whether she actually would have killed him if they'd instead given her the thumbs-up. The first time Emil has to make a kill or forfeit his own life, he was severely traumatized and refused to talk to Sigrun for days.
- Meanwhile, Sigrun (with Mikkel's help) has been fomenting a gladiator rebellion for some time now so she can be free to fight on her own terms, but Emil somehow provides the catalyst that pushes her into actually doing it. They pull it off and successfully escape into the wilderness while Rome is sacked, but somehow end up getting stuck with this utterly clueless civilian in tow...
...yeah. I could have some fun writing this, but whether it will ever come about is another matter entirely...
Post by: Ragnarok on August 29, 2016, 11:17:05 PM
Chapter Ten here. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/18072844)
Start at the beginning here. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/17563717)
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 30, 2016, 03:13:49 AM
For some reason I keep getting the crazy urge to ramble at length about that gladiator!Sigrun AU I came up with a while back but will probably never get around to writing.Spoiler: This got long • show
...yeah. I could have some fun writing this, but whether it will ever come about is another matter entirely...
yess......yeeees write all of this do it do it this would be awesome. If you can find the time, this is definitely an idea you should think about developing. Even the synopsis is super interesting!
Post by: Miriam on August 30, 2016, 05:33:05 AM
Miriam, these last two fics are too cute!!! I love how the most recent one is all about respecting boundaries and finding ways to display affection that work for both of them. :))
Thank you!
My fanfic of today: Hug coupon (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7886179).
Lalli wants to hug Emil but doesn't know how to initiate it. He gets an idea on how to communicate it.
Post by: OwlsG0 on August 30, 2016, 10:49:14 AM
One of Mikkel's leg is made of living tree from the knee down, for a reason slightly more sad than could have been predicted.
Post by: Solokov on August 30, 2016, 03:37:34 PM
Post by: Talimee on August 30, 2016, 04:49:35 PM
Well, for better or for worse, Chapter 10 of 'The Khalasar of the Iron Tiger' is up. Please leave feedback, especially for this, as neither Solokov nor I had the slightest idea if he was in-character, being unused to writing optimistic characters.
I will write feedback, one of these days - but I'm still stuck in the Eddard-chapter. D: I liked the chapters so far, all in all I find it a bit strange that Khal Drogo and Daenerys are so nice and welcoming. I can't see the immediate benefit for them, but as this looks like it's going to be a looooong fic we will see eventually. (Or as soon as I find the time to read more. =/ ) More detailed comments on AO3 (eventually).
My fanfic of today: Hug coupon (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7886179).
Lalli wants to hug Emil but doesn't know how to initiate it. He gets an idea on how to communicate it.
Very cute idea!
Somehow AO3 shows your stories at weird points on the site, so people just going through today's uploads won't see them. The latest for example is shown for the 27th of August. Oo
89: Through the fire http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18080782
One of Mikkel's leg is made of living tree from the knee down, for a reason slightly more sad than could have been predicted.
This was funny, but also deeply disturbing. Very, very deeply disturbing. I'm with Emil there. Totally. *shivers out* *shivers back in* Disturbing.
Post by: Solokov on August 30, 2016, 05:01:45 PM
I will write feedback, one of these days - but I'm still stuck in the Eddard-chapter. D: I liked the chapters so far, all in all I find it a bit strange that Khal Drogo and Daenerys are so nice and welcoming. I can't see the immediate benefit for them, but as this looks like it's going to be a looooong fic we will see eventually. (Or as soon as I find the time to read more. =/ ) More detailed comments on AO3 (eventually)
Well... a tpk right at the first encounter would be a bad thing for story longevity... it's mainly why there's oc characters mixed in in the first place. It was either that or have danish or swedish be very much like westerosi or low valryian.
Post by: Talimee on August 30, 2016, 05:04:53 PM
- ...this story wants to be Emil/Reynir, because my muse hates me.
Audite resus mei!
Post by: Lazy8 on August 30, 2016, 05:16:57 PM
Audite resus mei!
Hear my... something? (Here's a toast to my rusty, rusty high school Latin.)
*pulls up Google Translate*
*attempts to look up unknown word and realizes that it's still set to Norwegian for Reasons*
*sheepishly sets translator back to English*
*translator still fails to find word*
...y'know, technology isn't always superior. I have a nice paper Latin dictionary back in my room (not to mention Google Translate completely fails at declensions), but I'm currently in my office >:( .
Hear my... laughter? Et tu, Brute?
Post by: Ragnarok on August 30, 2016, 05:24:13 PM
I will write feedback, one of these days - but I'm still stuck in the Eddard-chapter. D: I liked the chapters so far, all in all I find it a bit strange that Khal Drogo and Daenerys are so nice and welcoming. I can't see the immediate benefit for them, but as this looks like it's going to be a looooong fic we will see eventually. (Or as soon as I find the time to read more. =/ ) More detailed comments on AO3 (eventually).
I'll put up an author's note to this effect shortly, but the short of it is that Khal Drogo is smart enough to realize that attacking the group with the giant metal tiger miiiight be a bad idea. Daenerys for her part is partly glad to meet people who speak her language, and partly similar reasons as Drogo.
Plus, there's approx. three months of travel we've basically skimmed over, that will be brought up and explained in a later chapter.
Post by: Miriam on August 30, 2016, 05:26:23 PM
Very cute idea!
Somehow AO3 shows your stories at weird points on the site, so people just going through today's uploads won't see them. The latest for example is shown for the 27th of August. Oo
Thanks. Yes, for some reason the last three stories seem to be dated the 27th of August *cries*.
Post by: Róisín on August 30, 2016, 05:37:11 PM
Post by: Talimee on August 30, 2016, 06:21:46 PM
Hear my... laughter? Et tu, Brute?
Your rusty school latin was better than mine - I had to look up everything. :D
And yes. Me too. >:D I mean, if the story is too long in the making you could just skip to the interesting parts and parts.
Post by: Yuuago on August 30, 2016, 07:01:47 PM
Thanks. Yes, for some reason the last three stories seem to be dated the 27th of August *cries*.
If this happens again (or if you want to change the date on any of your other stories) you can do it by going to the story's edit screen, scrolling to the checkbox for "Set a different publication date", and choosing the correct date. Sometimes Ao3 does weird things.
Post by: Solokov on August 30, 2016, 07:49:32 PM
I'll put up an author's note to this effect shortly, but the short of it is that Khal Drogo is smart enough to realize that attacking the group with the giant metal tiger miiiight be a bad idea. Daenerys for her part is partly glad to meet people who speak her language, and partly similar reasons as Drogo.
Plus, there's approx. three months of travel we've basically skimmed over, that will be brought up and explained in a later chapter.
There's also the fact had we gone with the most likely result of first contact with dothraki.. well ragnarok and I would have very quickly become the most hated writers in the ssss fan-verse.
Post by: Miriam on August 31, 2016, 05:25:50 AM
If this happens again (or if you want to change the date on any of your other stories) you can do it by going to the story's edit screen, scrolling to the checkbox for "Set a different publication date", and choosing the correct date. Sometimes Ao3 does weird things.
Thanks, it should be fixed now. From now on I'll just check the date of each fic that way before posting.
My last fic in the chapter break: Reynir, stealer of cats (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7841647).
Emil accuses Reynir of stealing his cat. Emilalli.
Post by: Lazy8 on August 31, 2016, 10:33:14 PM
Quote
That would be like the guys in the Coliseum listening when one of them yells "look out! Lions!" They already know. They already know.
Emil would do this. While Sigrun stands beside him facepalming. "Yes, I know. That's kind of the point." :P
(Yes, I know gladiators fought each other, not exotic animals. I might just have to call artistic license, though, because a scene like this is too good to pass up.)
Post by: Talimee on September 01, 2016, 04:14:55 AM
...aaaaaaaaaaaaand I keep getting ideas for this thing.
Y'know, keep bringing this AU up and I will get ideas for pics, which is equally terrible, b/c I plainly lack the skillz. ;D
I just love AUs, what can I say. ^^
Post by: JoB on September 01, 2016, 01:39:54 PM
(Yes, I know gladiators fought each other, not exotic animals. I might just have to call artistic license, though, because a scene like this is too good to pass up.)(... simply call them by their proper terms (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestiarii), then?)
Post by: Lazy8 on September 01, 2016, 02:46:13 PM
(... simply call them by their proper terms (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestiarii), then?)
But-but-but I want to have them fighting other humans too!
Post by: JoB on September 01, 2016, 02:55:41 PM
But-but-but I want to have them fighting other humans too!Well, that calls for the invention of the MostBestidiators, then. ::)
Post by: ruth on September 01, 2016, 05:45:33 PM
Post by: Keeper on September 01, 2016, 06:40:45 PM
Remember how I was beginning to write a thing? I'm still writing a thing (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7435532/chapters/18131476).
Wow. I read both chapters and barely remembered that it was an SSSS fic in addition to a political story. This is really well written Ruth, I'm so curious to see where it goes.
Post by: Róisín on September 01, 2016, 07:05:21 PM
Post by: Buteo on September 01, 2016, 07:10:49 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on September 01, 2016, 10:45:09 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 02, 2016, 03:55:37 AM
An unsolicited one-shot about the love between a dog and her boy.
Read: Sigrun makes Emil adopt a dog.
Post by: Talimee on September 02, 2016, 06:02:38 AM
Owl, I was grinning the whole time and even went awww a few times. Loved the interaction with the Dalsnesers and the whole scene in the kennels.
Lazy, very nice interaction between them. They really make a good team. And Emil: If it says "Runes" on the cover, YOU TAKE IT! Now, write that down a hundred times.
Post by: Athena on September 02, 2016, 10:51:12 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on September 03, 2016, 06:16:18 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/18162931
Post by: Kiraly on September 03, 2016, 07:36:01 PM
Life At The End of The World (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7729228)
Relationship: Sigrun Larsen/Aksel Eide
Rating: Teen (Canon-typical violence, swearing)
Contains: Hurt/Comfort, Rain, Troll Attack, Kissing.
Umbrella (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7890046)
Relationship: Aino Hotakainen/Saku Hotakainen
Rating: General Audiences
Contains: Fluff, Rain, Bus Stops, and Hypochondria.
Post by: Yuuago on September 03, 2016, 08:55:11 PM
That fic was sooo goood and you should all read it. Yes. Haven't read your other one yet but I'm sure it's just as amazing. ;V
There were so many SSSS fics for Rarepair exchange this year, oh man. Hopefully this weekend I'll manage to read the ones I haven't read yet; totally looking forward to it.
Anyway, here is the one that I wrote -
"Letters From Reykjavík". 0+, 3.4k. Reynir/Lalli.
Summary: During the time between the end of the first expedition and the beginning of the next, Reynir writes several letters, and doesn't send any of them.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/7801378
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/74197.html
Post by: wavewright62 on September 03, 2016, 10:10:58 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 04, 2016, 05:04:29 AM
Reynir makes a disconcerting discovery, concerning his size in relation to the universe's
Post by: Dverghamrar on September 04, 2016, 07:54:52 AM
Title: Mountain Storm (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7823494)
Pairing and Characters: Aksel/Sigrun, Berit Eide
Rating: G
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply.
AO3 tags: Rescue Mission
Length: 2,500+
Summary: Sigrun goes missing without a trace, and fearing the worst, Aksel goes searching for her in the mountains.
Title: Prolonged Goodbye (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7901506)
Pairing and Characters: Reynir/Tuuri
Rating: G
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply.
AO3 tags: Fluff
Length: 771
Summary: The expedition is over and the crew are on their way to Iceland, but two members are not ready to say goodbye just yet.
Post by: Minutia_R on September 04, 2016, 11:00:36 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7808377 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7808377)
Emil/Lalli*, in which Emil has trouble learning languages.
* By Rare Pair Fest standards, every SSSS pairing counts as a rarepair.
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 05, 2016, 12:17:28 AM
Since everyone is posting what they wrote for Rare Pair Fest (so many great fics!) here's mine:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7808377 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7808377)
Emil/Lalli*, in which Emil has trouble learning languages.
* By Rare Pair Fest standards, every SSSS pairing counts as a rarepair.
Thunderous applause
Post by: Lazy8 on September 05, 2016, 01:14:09 PM
Post by: Minutia_R on September 05, 2016, 10:18:38 PM
Thunderous applause
Thank you! XD
Post by: Dverghamrar on September 06, 2016, 12:30:14 PM
Pairing and Characters: Sigrun/Tuuri, Lalli & Tuuri, Reynir/Lalli, Emil/OC, Mikkel/OC
Rating: T (some adult humor)
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply.
AO3 tags: Weddings, Dancing, Cousins, Happiness
Length: 2,100+
Summary: Tuuri and Lalli share a dance during Lalli’s wedding.
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 06, 2016, 05:33:46 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7972633/chapters/18236533
Post by: Oscar Leigh on September 07, 2016, 09:19:14 AM
Post by: Miriam on September 07, 2016, 09:42:26 AM
I'm really, really sorry guys that I never posted my thing I started. Trying to Finnish it now. ;D
Well I'm curious! :D
Post by: wavewright62 on September 09, 2016, 05:34:51 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7993099
Post by: Róisín on September 09, 2016, 05:49:10 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 09, 2016, 11:18:44 PM
In which Emil and Lalli go up against some unpleasant spirits, one of which may or may not be Santa Claus
Post by: Yuuago on September 10, 2016, 08:15:11 PM
"On a Midnight Clear". 1k. 13+ for canon-typical violence. No pairings.
Summary: She's been tracking this thing for several nights. Now, she's finally found it.
Other details: #32, "Night", in the 100-fic challenge.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8005276
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/75223.html
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 10, 2016, 11:53:30 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg106134#msg106134)
Spoiler: In Media Res • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on September 11, 2016, 05:42:11 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/18336223
Includes the crew getting their uniforms on before the end of the ride to Øresund, and Reynir getting in touch with his fylgja for the first time in this AU. Hint: it's not a lot more helpful than in canon.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 11, 2016, 03:48:22 PM
Now that we know what Ensi Hotakainen (AKA Grandma Hotakainen) looks like and what her name is, I decided to write something with her. < 3 Just something quick!I seem to have neglected to commemorate this as…
"On a Midnight Clear". 1k. 13+ for canon-typical violence. No pairings.
Summary: She's been tracking this thing for several nights. Now, she's finally found it.
Other details: #32, "Night", in the 100-fic challenge.
On Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8005276
On Dreamwidth: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/75223.html
THE 350TH AO3 SSSS FIC!!!!!!
Also…
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 27
Caper the 4th: The Madsen Connection
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg107197#msg107197)
Spoiler: Connections Good and Bad • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on September 11, 2016, 11:19:17 PM
I seem to have neglected to commemorate this as…
THE 350TH AO3 SSSS FIC!!!!!!
Also…
The Good, the Bad, and the Bestial
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 27
Caper the 4th: The Madsen Connection
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg107197#msg107197)Spoiler: Connections Good and Bad • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Huzzah!
Post by: Róisín on September 12, 2016, 01:59:54 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 12, 2016, 08:13:46 AM
My own contribution to the recent Ensi-craze. Watch out for themes of abandonment and grandmothers regretting life choices. Also, Emilalli
Post by: Basse on September 12, 2016, 05:25:32 PM
Lars challenged me to kill Emil, so I killed Emil. Here, have a story:Reading Lars comment made me think you would drop a piano on him but not this!
Title: Playful Giant (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12146539/1/Playful-Giant)
Summary: Emil is standing guard when he hears a weird voice inside the hospital
(Okay, he probably didn't really die)
(I'm actually not sure)
(But don't worry, I'm sure Sigrun's safe at least!)
Post by: Lazy8 on September 12, 2016, 09:24:59 PM
Lars challenged me to kill Emil, so I killed Emil. Here, have a story:
Title: Playful Giant (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12146539/1/Playful-Giant)
Summary: Emil is standing guard when he hears a weird voice inside the hospital
(Okay, he probably didn't really die)
(I'm actually not sure)
(But don't worry, I'm sure Sigrun's safe at least!)
Weeeeeeell, it's not so much that I didn't trust you to write it as I immediately thought of the forum's most (in)famous crack writer.
Also, welcome to Club "Let's Kill Our Favorite Character"! Felt kinda sorry for the poor giant, though. It just wanted to play...
Post by: Windfighter on September 13, 2016, 12:02:10 AM
Reading Lars comment made me think you would drop a piano on him but not this!
haha, that would have been kinda funny! Sadly I'm not very good at writing funny :P
Weeeeeeell, it's not so much that I didn't trust you to write it as I immediately thought of the forum's most (in)famous crack writer.
Also, welcome to Club "Let's Kill Our Favorite Character"! Felt kinda sorry for the poor giant, though. It just wanted to play...
...wait, I've been killing Emil for like at least a year and I'm not welcome to the club until now? D: Forget it, I don't wanna join you guys ;|
...nooooo, wait, I wanna be with the cool kids, lemme join!
Post by: Lazy8 on September 13, 2016, 09:15:38 AM
...wait, I've been killing Emil for like at least a year and I'm not welcome to the club until now? D: Forget it, I don't wanna join you guys ;|
...nooooo, wait, I wanna be with the cool kids, lemme join!
*stops*
*extracts foot from mouth*
...okay, let's try this again.
Congratulations, you have now received your VIP membership in the club.
*bows and walks away before I can say anything else stupid*
Post by: ButterflyWings on September 15, 2016, 09:45:07 AM
This is a small scene I am working on, it needs more details and possibly continuation as my dear character moves from Copenhagen to the hospital on the trail of the main characters in SSSS.
Spoiler: show
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 16, 2016, 08:45:21 AM
15: Silence http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18438262
The lack of silence, that is. A look at the team dynamic when language barriers do not exist
Post by: Rykka on September 16, 2016, 09:32:31 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 16, 2016, 10:06:42 PM
OwlsG0, your 100prompts fic needs some kind of summary table of contents thingy! After 95 chapters I am forever going "what was that one chapter with this person and the thing" and can never match it to the prompt name! ;)
Oh believe me I know the struggle. There are only five prompts left to do, and I'm still struggling to figure out which prompts I have yet to fill. If there's one chapter you really want to find then feel free to shoot me a PM. I've almost got the whos and what's memorised after spending nearly five months working on this
Post by: Kiraly on September 16, 2016, 10:22:43 PM
Oh believe me I know the struggle. There are only five prompts left to do, and I'm still struggling to figure out which prompts I have yet to fill. If there's one chapter you really want to find then feel free to shoot me a PM. I've almost got the whos and what's memorised after spending nearly five months working on this
WHOA wait, you mean you haven't been tracking which ones you've done? O_O I don't know how you've managed not to get mixed up with so many! I have a file with all the prompts listed and I mark whenever I finish one. Without that I can't imagine keeping them straight.
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 16, 2016, 10:59:34 PM
WHOA wait, you mean you haven't been tracking which ones you've done? O_O I don't know how you've managed not to get mixed up with so many! I have a file with all the prompts listed and I mark whenever I finish one. Without that I can't imagine keeping them straight.
Oh no I have listed and labelled them. The thing is sometimes I leave a prompt half-finished and move on to finish others as the motivation compels me, but I don't quite know which ones are finished and which one's aren't. I've been slowly trawling through my files looking for ones which are half-completed.
Post by: Solokov on September 17, 2016, 03:19:22 AM
A Short Lesson (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8055259). A brief story peering into the history of the seafaring peoples descendant of the Chinese, US and Russian Navies.
The Guardians of Atom (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8055310) My first foray into Fanfiction, the stylized tale of how 6 men saved the world.
Strelock's Journal (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8055328) A companion piece to the Guardians of Atom, the written record of Operation Conductor.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 18, 2016, 05:10:24 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg98890#msg98890)
Spoiler: How the Whale-Beast Fell • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on September 18, 2016, 06:53:32 PM
I'd love to see an animated short film made of this.
Post by: Róisín on September 18, 2016, 08:20:34 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 18, 2016, 09:11:52 PM
AmaranthineAmusement posted two (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6371965/chapters/15467623) new chapters (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6371965/chapters/18224362) of "An In-Depth Analysis of White's Seahorses"
and
Kiraly posted a new chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7704418/chapters/18495820) of "After the End, Before the Beginning".
Post by: Lazy8 on September 18, 2016, 10:39:13 PM
90. Triangle (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18503107)
Post by: Athena on September 19, 2016, 12:39:29 AM
Here, have this thing.
90. Triangle (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18503107)
I quite liked this one. Suspected it would be a love triangle, but with Lalli and Kitty? Unexpected and good! :D
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 19, 2016, 10:18:55 PM
A short look at the fierce competition between the Tank's two cats, from Kitty's perspective
(Didn't mean to copy Lazy's newest material. Wrote this up before I read what they posted. Sorry for the repetition of ideas)
Post by: Solokov on September 19, 2016, 10:51:39 PM
*does nothing to hide the twisting and weaving wreckage of multiple timelines and counter timelines of just one of my characters in world of warcrack*
....and that's not even counting retconned branching timelines.
Post by: Athena on September 20, 2016, 12:25:36 PM
59: No way out http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18531097
A short look at the fierce competition between the Tank's two cats, from Kitty's perspective
(Didn't mean to copy Lazy's newest material. Wrote this up before I read what they posted. Sorry for the repetition of ideas)
Ha! That's great! I especially like the names kitty gives the crew. :'D
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 21, 2016, 08:48:53 AM
chapter three of the relationships challenge, involving Tuuri and Emil and a nice chat on top of the Tank.
Post by: wavewright62 on September 21, 2016, 08:53:47 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7972633/chapters/18568597
chapter three of the relationships challenge, involving Tuuri and Emil and a nice chat on top of the Tank.
A "nice" chat? hahahaha, A veritable snark-fest of a chat!
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 21, 2016, 11:17:55 PM
A "nice" chat? hahahaha, A veritable snark-fest of a chat!
I like to imagine that Tuuri was reclining on the windshield in about the same way that cat's reclining in your profile picture.
Post by: Lazy8 on September 22, 2016, 11:38:42 PM
91. Drowning (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18601084)
Shippy to the point of two characters sharing a bed, but nothing dirty actually happens onscreen.
Post by: Lazy8 on September 23, 2016, 03:03:54 PM
92. All That I Have (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18611686)
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 23, 2016, 10:46:18 PM
Sigrun decides she isn't going to leave the rest of the team on their own anymore.
Post by: wavewright62 on September 24, 2016, 08:30:58 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/18634555
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 26, 2016, 07:09:41 AM
Reynir discovers what happens to the haven when a mage is infected.
Post by: Ragnarok on September 26, 2016, 07:15:26 AM
6: Breaking away http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18659350
Reynir discovers what happens to the haven when a mage is infected.
I ended up laughing hysterically at the Onni flashback, thanks for that. Great way to start my day!
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 26, 2016, 07:30:49 AM
I ended up laughing hysterically at the Onni flashback, thanks for that. Great way to start my day!
Have a good one!
Post by: Lazy8 on September 26, 2016, 01:36:58 PM
Post by: Ragnarok on September 26, 2016, 01:41:54 PM
Post by: Yuuago on September 26, 2016, 02:00:22 PM
So I've been thinking... would it be considered too divisive to do some sort of "Fic of the Year" award? Would there be any actual interest in something like that?
Wow, I wasn't aware that these were still a thing. Interesting.
I don't really have any opinion on participation either way. But one thing I feel worth mentioning is that either it should be opt-in only, or there should be an option to opt out. Or something like that.
Post by: Lazy8 on September 26, 2016, 02:34:26 PM
Wow, I wasn't aware that these were still a thing. Interesting.
I don't really have any opinion on participation either way. But one thing I feel worth mentioning is that either it should be opt-in only, or there should be an option to opt out. Or something like that.
Of course. My initial idea was that all active forum members are up for consideration automatically but can opt out, while anyone who's not an active forum has the option to opt in.
Post by: Pupunen on September 26, 2016, 02:34:56 PM
Wow, I wasn't aware that these were still a thing. Interesting.
I don't really have any opinion on participation either way. But one thing I feel worth mentioning is that either it should be opt-in only, or there should be an option to opt out. Or something like that.
It could also make sense to have a few different categories for different kinds of fics, like one-shots versus longer works, AUs and crossovers, and shippy and non-shippy fics. That way, more people and fics could get recognized. :)
Post by: Yuuago on September 26, 2016, 02:54:28 PM
Of course. My initial idea was that all active forum members are up for consideration automatically but can opt out, while anyone who's not an active forum has the option to opt in.
That sounds like a great way to handle it. : )
Post by: Lazy8 on September 26, 2016, 03:18:48 PM
It could also make sense to have a few different categories for different kinds of fics, like one-shots versus longer works, AUs and crossovers, and shippy and non-shippy fics. That way, more people and fics could get recognized. :)
I had plans for that too. Here's what I was thinking:
By character: One category for each member of the main crew, plus an "Other" category
By relationship: Gen, het, M/M, F/F, and Emil/Lalli is so popular it could plausibly get its own.
By genre: Action/adventure, angst, fluff, horror, humor, crack, hurt/comfort, tearjerker (romance is already covered by the relationships category)
By setting: Canon compliant, Y0/prologue era, pre-mission, post-mission, Dreamworld, Alternate Universe, Alternate Reality, crossover
By format: Oneshot, WIP, best (multi-chapter) work completed this year, best series
Post by: Windfighter on September 26, 2016, 03:24:08 PM
Look at me already assuming my writing isn't good enough.
j/k, I know my writing is terrible.
Okay, I'll shut up now.
I kinda like the idea with different categories! but uh... I'm still not... entirely sure what this is about?
Post by: Pupunen on September 26, 2016, 03:30:51 PM
I had plans for that too. Here's what I was thinking:
By character: One category for each member of the main crew, plus an "Other" category
By relationship: Gen, het, M/M, F/F, and Emil/Lalli is so popular it could plausibly get its own.
By genre: Action/adventure, angst, fluff, horror, humor, crack, hurt/comfort, tearjerker (romance is already covered by the relationships category)
By setting: Canon compliant, Y0/prologue era, pre-mission, post-mission, Dreamworld, Alternate Universe, Alternate Reality, crossover
By format: Oneshot, WIP, best (multi-chapter) work completed this year, best series
Oh, I think that sounds really good! (And like a great excuse to go and re-read a lot of fics...) How were you planning to handle the actual voting part (I'm assuming there would be a vote)?
Post by: Lazy8 on September 26, 2016, 03:41:45 PM
Oh, I think that sounds really good! (And like a great excuse to go and re-read a lot of fics...) How were you planning to handle the actual voting part (I'm assuming there would be a vote)?
Still working on figuring that part out, actually. But yes, voting was the idea.
I don't really know how I feel about that. I'm not really sure what it means? Like some people chose one fic that's better than all the rest? rrrrgh... I'd be happy for the person who won of course but I also know I'd feel terrible about my own writing over it because why isn't that good enough? D:
Look at me already assuming my writing isn't good enough.
j/k, I know my writing is terrible.
Okay, I'll shut up now.Also no, I'm not looking for people saying my writing is good, I'm having a bad evening, tomorrow I'll be back to thinking I'm the awesomest
I kinda like the idea with different categories! but uh... I'm still not... entirely sure what this is about?I'm sorry, I so stupid *reynir-flop*
If this is a thing that would make a lot of people feel bad, I won't do it. The point would be to have fun, not make people feel like they weren't good enough, and if it won't be fun then there's not much point. Which is why I'm testing the waters now and asking people first.
Post by: Miriam on September 26, 2016, 03:59:10 PM
I don't really know how I feel about that. I'm not really sure what it means? Like some people chose one fic that's better than all the rest? rrrrgh... I'd be happy for the person who won of course but I also know I'd feel terrible about my own writing over it because why isn't that good enough? D:
Look at me already assuming my writing isn't good enough.
j/k, I know my writing is terrible.
Okay, I'll shut up now.Also no, I'm not looking for people saying my writing is good, I'm having a bad evening, tomorrow I'll be back to thinking I'm the awesomest
I kinda like the idea with different categories! but uh... I'm still not... entirely sure what this is about?I'm sorry, I so stupid *reynir-flop*
If this is a thing that would make a lot of people feel bad, I won't do it. The point would be to have fun, not make people feel like they weren't good enough, and if it won't be fun then there's not much point. Which is why I'm testing the waters now and asking people first.
I had the same immediate reaction as Windy: questioning if my fanfics are any good, feeling bad about my own writing... Fanfics are for fun, not to compare or to be anxious about being bad at writing. But that's just my opinion.
At the same time, though, I don't want to be a killjoy...
Post by: wavewright62 on September 26, 2016, 06:54:05 PM
I had the same immediate reaction as Windy: questioning if my fanfics are any good, feeling bad about my own writing... Fanfics are for fun, not to compare or to be anxious about being bad at writing. But that's just my opinion.
At the same time, though, I don't want to be a killjoy...
Count me in the insecure category as well along with Windy & Miriam, and I also echo their desire to not stifle the fun just to save my fragile ego. (Huddles in with Windy.) At the very least, it provides me a great impetus to go back and have a (re)read, and that tips the balance towards DO IT!!
However, I like Pupuinen's and Lazy8's idea of numerous categories for voting, and the caveat that a multi-chapter work has to be completed by the closing date to be considered for the year.
I second Ragnarok's idea of a period coinciding with the Forum birthday - 1 September 2015 to 31 August 2016.
You may wish to consider a category for overall achievement on the year, looking at the likes of Lazy8, OwlsG0, and L00neyDac here, who are consistently spinning the fic and fulfilling the NaNo 100 fics Challenge and more. Lazy8, I know you have a conflict of interest in that category. It may also devolve into a popularity contest, hmmm, how to work that?
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 26, 2016, 07:06:09 PM
Count me in the insecure category as well along with Windy & Miriam, and I also echo their desire to not stifle the fun just to save my fragile ego. (Huddles in with Windy.) At the very least, it provides me a great impetus to go back and have a (re)read, and that tips the balance towards DO IT!!
However, I like Pupuinen's and Lazy8's idea of numerous categories for voting, and the caveat that a multi-chapter work has to be completed by the closing date to be considered for the year.
I second Ragnarok's idea of a period coinciding with the Forum birthday - 1 September 2015 to 31 August 2016.
You may wish to consider a category for overall achievement on the year, looking at the likes of Lazy8, OwlsG0, and L00neyDac here, who are consistently spinning the fic and fulfilling the NaNo 100 fics Challenge and more. Lazy8, I know you have a conflict of interest in that category. It may also devolve into a popularity contest, hmmm, how to work that?
Maybe instead of picking one ultimate winner per category, we mention one or two or even three people who have shown especial devotion to those categories? That way more people will get a mention and there is less chance of a bruised ego? I get the insecure thing too- I think it's an integral part of being a writer, because writing is essentially putting a giant chunk of your inner-world out there and saying 'enjoy!'.
Having more than one 'winner' might remove the competitive element that we're dubious of?
Post by: Pupunen on September 27, 2016, 01:44:01 AM
It may also devolve into a popularity contest, hmmm, how to work that?
That crossed my mind, too (it's not that I'm never insecure about my writing, but I guess I worry more about people not liking me). But I think having many different categories and maybe giving recognition to the runner-ups as well like OwlsG0 suggested would give people who are not so active on the forum/chat/tumblr a chance, too. :)
Post by: Minutia_R on September 27, 2016, 03:52:47 AM
(I would also assume that nsfw works would be exempt from consideration? Unless anybody wanted to run a parallel version on the nsfw forum.)
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 27, 2016, 06:58:17 AM
100: End http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18674186
Send new wrists please because mine are dying. What do I do with my free-time now?
AGH. I just-
flops and groans weakly into the wood-panelling
Post by: Dverghamrar on September 27, 2016, 09:06:19 AM
If you're unfamiliar with AO3 exchanges, we usually first go through a nominations period where we gather everything into a tagset that we can then select our requests from. I'll be using Coronation Ceremony as my example here since it's a single fandom exchange and is the closest to what I'm thinking of doing (here's the tagset (https://archiveofourown.org/tag_sets/1339) on AO3, and the mod's organized list on Dreamwidth (https://coronationceremony.dreamwidth.org/1762.html).)
After that comes sign ups where you select your requests and your offers that you will then be matched on. You can type in your requests directly into the AO3 sign up form or write a "dear author letter" which you can see examples of here (http://innumerable-stars.dreamwidth.org/1731.html) for the Tolkien-centric exchange, Innumerable Stars (and I especially like Indy's letter (http://indy1776.livejournal.com/326480.html), which I think is a good example of a dear author letter to emulate if you've never written one before. :) )
As for the matching process: we can match on characters, relationships (romantic or platonic) and even worldbuilding themes (magic systems, how the cattank works, etc.) You can also be matched on the type of fanwork you want which we can discuss (fic, art...anyone want to add to the list? Fanmix? Videos? Podfic?) And since the event will be run solely on AO3, I was thinking of adding in ratings, so you can also be matched on ratings. So if you want to request NSFW fanwork, you can select that, and the person who does not wish to create NSFW work will not be matched with you, and so on. This way, everyone wins. :)
In terms of the works themselves, I was thinking of keeping things low-pressure. At least 500 words, or a nice sketch not on lined paper. You are free to do treats afterwards (additional gifts for either the person you're assigned to or to another person whose request tickled your fancy!) My hope is this event will be fun for all. Would anyone be interested?
In terms of when this will be run...I was initially hoping for the wintertime, but I don't know if that's still possible because I had a period of illness recently that pushed things back. If we can still opt for wintertime, such as making middle to late January the deadline for all fanworks, we could call this exchange Silent Night. :)
Post by: Minutia_R on September 27, 2016, 09:45:18 AM
I finished the prompt challenge.
100: End http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18674186
Send new wrists please because mine are dying. What do I do with my free-time now?
AGH. I just-
flops and groans weakly into the wood-panelling
Oh, wow, that is truly impressive. Congratulations!
Post by: Yuuago on September 27, 2016, 10:03:31 AM
Would anyone be interested in a yearly SSSS (and aRTD if there's interest!) exchange that's run solely on AO3?
(Cut for length)
I'd be interested in participating, if you do run it.
Since it will probably be a small exchange, I'm unsure about adding many matching variables - the more you add, the more possibility that matching will be difficult, I think? But since I don't have first-hand experience with that, I might be wrong. Especially since it also depends on what people are actually requesting/offering of course.
Post by: Talimee on September 27, 2016, 10:26:19 AM
I finished the prompt challenge.
100: End http://archiveofourown.org/works/6445972/chapters/18674186
Send new wrists please because mine are dying. What do I do with my free-time now?
AGH. I just-
flops and groans weakly into the wood-panelling
*wipes away tear* I am so happy and proud to have been there at the start and to see it finished now. =') *huggles* Thank you for writing and sharing this. On many a day your stories have made it a little bit brighter. *huggles again and runs off bawling*
Post by: Lazy8 on September 27, 2016, 11:45:29 AM
You may wish to consider a category for overall achievement on the year, looking at the likes of Lazy8, OwlsG0, and L00neyDac here, who are consistently spinning the fic and fulfilling the NaNo 100 fics Challenge and more. Lazy8, I know you have a conflict of interest in that category. It may also devolve into a popularity contest, hmmm, how to work that?
I think that "don't vote for yourself" would be kind of a given. But hmm, "Best New Writer" and "Most Improved Writer" were also categories that I was considering.
Maybe instead of picking one ultimate winner per category, we mention one or two or even three people who have shown especial devotion to those categories? That way more people will get a mention and there is less chance of a bruised ego? I get the insecure thing too- I think it's an integral part of being a writer, because writing is essentially putting a giant chunk of your inner-world out there and saying 'enjoy!'.
Having more than one 'winner' might remove the competitive element that we're dubious of?
I was toying with the idea of doing a gold-silver-bronze thing. Or would that sort of ranking still result in bruised egos and hurt feelings?
(I would also assume that nsfw works would be exempt from consideration? Unless anybody wanted to run a parallel version on the nsfw forum.)
I have not opted in to the NSFW board because I have no interest in it. So yes, if we wanted to include that someone else would have to run a parallel vote over there.
Post by: Talimee on September 27, 2016, 03:03:16 PM
My personal reasons are plain: The fear of not being good enough and the feeling of being a failure is a constant shadow in my daily life and I will not have that in an environment where I want to feel safe to experiment with my art and writing. Getting no kudos or comments or whatever is hard enough to bear without giving in to the urge of withdrawing everything and never to post anything again (only slight exaggeration), having awards here would make that infinitely worse because I would not only feel like a failure myself but would feel sorry for everyone else who got no mention. That is that.
I can see the the noble reason behind this proposal, however. There are fics here which are exceptional, there are writers here who are awe-inspiring, be it in one way or the other. Authors create with their fics something out of nothing, they give their own spin to the events and the world we love and they're doing it in their spare-time when they could be doing other things. So writers deserve appreciation and a friendly clap on the back for their work. And before anyone asks, yes, even with the Most Horrible Fanfic Ever there is at least this as a reason for encouragement and approval.
Also, we should not forget that several of the regular contributors are not english-natives and as much as we might want to overlook it, it shows in insecure usage of appropriate code-switching variants, of idioms, accents, cultural-inherent visuals, slang and so forth. And a firm and secure grip on those is very important for creating diverse characters and a reading environment which engulfs the reader and pulls them along without hickups that disturb the flow. Running awards would basically be unfair on the level of craftsmanship.
So, what can we do to let people know that we like their work? There is always the comment. Write and tell people how you liked their work, let them know what moved you, what disturbed you. Tell them what didn't work for you. Semi-constructive criticism does not need to be an essay - two sentences about what you liked and another two about things you think could be improved. Done and dusted.
Another thing I liked in this regard was a meme I have seen recently on tumblr. It was for fanfiction-appreciation day and asked people to recommend fics, using prompts like: "A memorable sentence", "made you see a character in a new light" or "made you ship a pair you formerly didn't ship". Going about it like this doesn't focus on competition but on personal experience and encourages people to explain their choice, giving the author feedback and possible advice or inspiration to others. A recommandation-thread could work that way, even with the categories Lazy8 has suggested so far.
Post by: Lazy8 on September 27, 2016, 05:17:54 PM
While we're discussing an awards event, I guess I could use this thread just to ask: would anyone be interested in a yearly SSSS (and aRTD if there's interest!) exchange that's run solely on AO3? The matching process and all fanworks would be posted there. Instead of one prompt from each person, they make several requests (usually in AO3 exchanges, it has to be at least 3, and we can discuss the maximum.)
If you're unfamiliar with AO3 exchanges, we usually first go through a nominations period where we gather everything into a tagset that we can then select our requests from. I'll be using Coronation Ceremony as my example here since it's a single fandom exchange and is the closest to what I'm thinking of doing (here's the tagset (https://archiveofourown.org/tag_sets/1339) on AO3, and the mod's organized list on Dreamwidth (https://coronationceremony.dreamwidth.org/1762.html).)
After that comes sign ups where you select your requests and your offers that you will then be matched on. You can type in your requests directly into the AO3 sign up form or write a "dear author letter" which you can see examples of here (http://innumerable-stars.dreamwidth.org/1731.html) for the Tolkien-centric exchange, Innumerable Stars (and I especially like Indy's letter (http://indy1776.livejournal.com/326480.html), which I think is a good example of a dear author letter to emulate if you've never written one before. :) )
As for the matching process: we can match on characters, relationships (romantic or platonic) and even worldbuilding themes (magic systems, how the cattank works, etc.) You can also be matched on the type of fanwork you want which we can discuss (fic, art...anyone want to add to the list? Fanmix? Videos? Podfic?) And since the event will be run solely on AO3, I was thinking of adding in ratings, so you can also be matched on ratings. So if you want to request NSFW fanwork, you can select that, and the person who does not wish to create NSFW work will not be matched with you, and so on. This way, everyone wins. :)
In terms of the works themselves, I was thinking of keeping things low-pressure. At least 500 words, or a nice sketch not on lined paper. You are free to do treats afterwards (additional gifts for either the person you're assigned to or to another person whose request tickled your fancy!) My hope is this event will be fun for all. Would anyone be interested?
In terms of when this will be run...I was initially hoping for the wintertime, but I don't know if that's still possible because I had a period of illness recently that pushed things back. If we can still opt for wintertime, such as making middle to late January the deadline for all fanworks, we could call this exchange Silent Night. :)
Ooh, YES.
Post by: wavewright62 on September 27, 2016, 05:30:27 PM
I wish I could wrap this up in anything other than pure bluntness, but I am decidedly against awarding-polls for fanfiction and if it should come to pass here I will opt-out of it.
My personal reasons are plain: The fear of not being good enough and the feeling of being a failure is a constant shadow in my daily life and I will not have that in an environment where I want to feel safe to experiment with my art and writing. Getting no kudos or comments or whatever is hard enough to bear without giving in to the urge of withdrawing everything and never to post anything again (only slight exaggeration), having awards here would make that infinitely worse because I would not only feel like a failure myself but would feel sorry for everyone else who got no mention. That is that.
I can see the the noble reason behind this proposal, however. There are fics here which are exceptional, there are writers here who are awe-inspiring, be it in one way or the other. Authors create with their fics something out of nothing, they give their own spin to the events and the world we love and they're doing it in their spare-time when they could be doing other things. So writers deserve appreciation and a friendly clap on the back for their work. And before anyone asks, yes, even with the Most Horrible Fanfic Ever there is at least this as a reason for encouragement and approval.
Also, we should not forget that several of the regular contributors are not english-natives and as much as we might want to overlook it, it shows in insecure usage of appropriate code-switching variants, of idioms, accents, cultural-inherent visuals, slang and so forth. And a firm and secure grip on those is very important for creating diverse characters and a reading environment which engulfs the reader and pulls them along without hickups that disturb the flow. Running awards would basically be unfair on the level of craftsmanship.
So, what can we do to let people know that we like their work? There is always the comment. Write and tell people how you liked their work, let them know what moved you, what disturbed you. Tell them what didn't work for you. Semi-constructive criticism does not need to be an essay - two sentences about what you liked and another two about things you think could be improved. Done and dusted.
Another thing I liked in this regard was a meme I have seen recently on tumblr. It was for fanfiction-appreciation day and asked people to recommend fics, using prompts like: "A memorable sentence", "made you see a character in a new light" or "made you ship a pair you formerly didn't ship". Going about it like this doesn't focus on competition but on personal experience and encourages people to explain their choice, giving the author feedback and possible advice or inspiration to others. A recommandation-thread could work that way, even with the categories Lazy8 has suggested so far.
You make some really pertinent points here, Talimee. You're completely right about the safety aspect and the freedom to be experiment. My daughter has made a "joke" about talking with her friends about what their mums are into, "My mum plays tennis, my mum likes to go diving, my mum does hot yoga.....and MY mum writes and draws fanfic about a webcomic!" And then she mimics the horror on her friends' faces. (She is, of course, kidding - she tells them I play in a brass band, which elicits enough horror on its own.) But the work I post here makes me happy even while it makes me anxious to see if anyone's approved or even looked at it.
The question now is, would an award to another writer invalidate my pleasure in creating works? Only in the short term, and not at all if it was a work I voted for myself!
Your last paragraph makes a stunningly good suggestion, and I heartily recommend putting that into place, even if we do end up voting on best works!
Post by: Kiraly on September 27, 2016, 07:19:22 PM
Another thing I liked in this regard was a meme I have seen recently on tumblr. It was for fanfiction-appreciation day and asked people to recommend fics, using prompts like: "A memorable sentence", "made you see a character in a new light" or "made you ship a pair you formerly didn't ship". Going about it like this doesn't focus on competition but on personal experience and encourages people to explain their choice, giving the author feedback and possible advice or inspiration to others. A recommandation-thread could work that way, even with the categories Lazy8 has suggested so far.
I was thinking of something like this as I was reading other posts on the subject. I think it would keep the heart of the idea - giving people a chance to publicly gush about fics they enjoy - without making anyone feel bad. And having categories would actually make it way easier to narrow it down, because I've read and enjoyed SO many fics that it would be impossible to choose a favorite, or even a top 5.
Also, a recommendation thread might be a good way for new fans to dip their toes in the water with reading fics for the first time. I know when I first got involved in the forum I found this thread and was SO overwhelmed by the backlog of entries (and I still am, I don't think I've ever gone through the whole thing). So if someone is brand new, it might be helpful to see that other people are talking about fics they've enjoyed, and use those as a starting point. (And for people like me who don't read through the whole giant thread, it might give them exposure to older fics that they haven't seen before).
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 27, 2016, 08:30:09 PM
I was thinking of something like this as I was reading other posts on the subject. I think it would keep the heart of the idea - giving people a chance to publicly gush about fics they enjoy - without making anyone feel bad. And having categories would actually make it way easier to narrow it down, because I've read and enjoyed SO many fics that it would be impossible to choose a favorite, or even a top 5.
Also, a recommendation thread might be a good way for new fans to dip their toes in the water with reading fics for the first time. I know when I first got involved in the forum I found this thread and was SO overwhelmed by the backlog of entries (and I still am, I don't think I've ever gone through the whole thing). So if someone is brand new, it might be helpful to see that other people are talking about fics they've enjoyed, and use those as a starting point. (And for people like me who don't read through the whole giant thread, it might give them exposure to older fics that they haven't seen before).
That sounds like a good idea. Who would you recommend to submit the...recommendations?
Post by: Kiraly on September 27, 2016, 08:52:33 PM
That sounds like a good idea. Who would you recommend to submit the...recommendations?
Well, I imagine anybody could, once the thread was set up. (I guess it could eventually get bogged down like this thread over time though...) I was just thinking something like "here's a list of categories, post with links to fics you've enjoyed that fit them!" or something. And then people could just...do the thing. So anyone can recommend a fic, as long as it was written by someone else.
Post by: Ragnarok on September 27, 2016, 09:12:38 PM
Well, I imagine anybody could, once the thread was set up. (I guess it could eventually get bogged down like this thread over time though...) I was just thinking something like "here's a list of categories, post with links to fics you've enjoyed that fit them!" or something. And then people could just...do the thing. So anyone can recommend a fic, as long as it was written by someone else.
Have the thread starter take the links and put them in the primary post, each category under a spoiler?
Post by: Lazy8 on September 27, 2016, 11:23:05 PM
Have the thread starter take the links and put them in the primary post, each category under a spoiler?
Something like that would work well for me, since I've already proven myself to be the ur-obsessive indexer.
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 28, 2016, 01:57:10 AM
Something like that would work well for me, since I've already proven myself to be the ur-obsessive indexer.
The index on the Relationships Challenge is truly beautiful work. It's like watching the da Vinci of indexing at their craft.
Post by: Talimee on September 28, 2016, 04:35:01 AM
I find Ragnarok's idea of an fold-out index very good because I had the exact same worries that a thread would grow very scrambled over the time. Since I have no idea if that is possible: If a fic is posted in that index, would it be possible to link to the original post that recommended it? So that people could read about the the reasons for recommending? And is only the thread-starter allowed to change the first post? I would say it is pretty obvious but I want to ask anyway.
Who would you recommend to submit the...recommendations?
Oh gosh, I feel so bad stirring this up and not contributing but I have little to no idea how this forum's structure works and I am in the middle of research for my bachelor's thesis. =/
As I said, the categories Lazy8 mentioned sounded good. To keep things clearly arranged the first post should not include more information than necessary, sorting the fics into categories and pairings. The actual rec-post should include some more info. Ideas down:
Title:
Author:
Genre:
Characters:
Shippy [y/n]:
[if yes] Pairing:
Finished [y/n]:
Rating:
Link to Fic:
So far so obvious. I think we should make it clear that the thread-starter would not be reading and approving the recommended fics but is only the custodian of order for this thread. So, to get people talking we could pose some questions that might [or might not] be mandatory to be answered unless the rec-post might be deleted (can the thread-starter DO something like that? Or is that the firm prerogative of a Mod?). Maybe something like "Answer X out of Y questions".
But on the other hand it might be easier for some to just say something straight from their heart about their recommended fic. I would say, if someone takes the trouble and recommend something, they would like to gush about it but one can never know ... So maybe a few exemplary questions? Or some recs that could be used as a guideline???
Damn, now I really want to do this. =/ Would it be awful if the thread was not regularely updated?
Post by: Yuuago on September 28, 2016, 07:21:24 AM
Buuut I'm just a fan of spreadsheets, so. ; )
Post by: Lazy8 on September 28, 2016, 11:01:51 AM
Since I have no idea if that is possible: If a fic is posted in that index, would it be possible to link to the original post that recommended it? So that people could read about the the reasons for recommending? And is only the thread-starter allowed to change the first post? I would say it is pretty obvious but I want to ask anyway.
Unfortunately I don't think it's technically possible to edit a post that isn't one's own unless one is a mod. So long as whoever starts the thread (and I was assuming that would be me) keeps on top of things, though, I don't think that will be a problem.
Quote
As I said, the categories Lazy8 mentioned sounded good. To keep things clearly arranged the first post should not include more information than necessary, sorting the fics into categories and pairings. The actual rec-post should include some more info. Ideas down:
Title:
Author:
Genre:
Characters:
Shippy [y/n]:
[if yes] Pairing:
Finished [y/n]:
Rating:
Link to Fic:
I like this format. A few addenda, if I may:
What you have up there could specifically be the template for recommendations; the fic could also be simply linked in the title. So here's what I was thinking:
"Title (with link)" by Author
Genre:
Characters: If applicable - stories that don't focus on a specific character (say, an ensemble cast) shouldn't need this label
Relationship: If applicable - "A & B" should be used to indicate a gen relationship; "A/B" is shippy, and something like "A->B" could indicate one-sided romantic attraction if needed. If people stick to this format a shippy tag wouldn't be necessary at all.
Status: Oneshot, WIP (Work In Progress), or Complete. If a work is part of a series this would also be the place to mention that.
Rating: FFNet/AO3 standard warnings
Warnings: If applicable
Comments: This is where the recommender gets to go into more detail about why they're recommending this fic, why it worked for them, etc.
The first post with index could just have the stories sorted into categories without all the tags (since everything will be sorted under tags anyway). That could go something like this:
"Title (linked to fic)" by Author (recommended by X, Y, and Z) - where each recommender's name is linked back to their recommendation
Quote
I think we should make it clear that the thread-starter would not be reading and approving the recommended fics but is only the custodian of order for this thread. So, to get people talking we could pose some questions that might [or might not] be mandatory to be answered unless the rec-post might be deleted (can the thread-starter DO something like that? Or is that the firm prerogative of a Mod?). Maybe something like "Answer X out of Y questions".
But on the other hand it might be easier for some to just say something straight from their heart about their recommended fic. I would say, if someone takes the trouble and recommend something, they would like to gush about it but one can never know ... So maybe a few exemplary questions? Or some recs that could be used as a guideline???
Well, the thread-starter wouldn't be gatekeeping the thread, but still ought to be able to make recommendations of their own. ;)
I think that having an additional "Comments" tag on the template ought to take care of any problems with things being too dry - this is the part where people making recommendations can say whatever they want and really get a chance to sell the fic.
Quote
Damn, now I really want to do this. =/ Would it be awful if the thread was not regularely updated?And can someone help me putting this thing up, once there are enough ideas? Plx?If someone else did this thread I would feel like I strong-armed them into doing this. =/
Well, I was sort of thinking of starting it as well, since I already kind of want to.
Here's an idea: the thread-starter is the one who's in charge of maintaining the index, but if for any reason the thread-starter needs to leave someone else can copy the index into their own post so they can edit it, and the starter can edit the first post to link to that index instead.
Post by: Talimee on September 28, 2016, 02:56:40 PM
Author: Talimee
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Warnings: none, kinda? (one s-bomb and some outdoors-life-related ickyness)
Out in the woods, the tables are turned (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437/chapters/18689920).
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 30, 2016, 04:57:43 AM
Sigrun and Tuuri; in which Sigrun teaches Tuuri the basics of self-defence, and in which the training session becomes something that wouldn't be out of place in a gladiator's ring.
Post by: Ragnarok on September 30, 2016, 10:20:53 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7972633/chapters/18716797
Sigrun and Tuuri; in which Sigrun teaches Tuuri the basics of self-defence, and in which the training session becomes something that wouldn't be out of place in a gladiator's ring.
Huh...ironically, the chapter Solokov and I just completed has Tuuri learning some self-defense as well...
The Khalasar of the Iron Tiger: Chapter Eleven (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/18727270)
Post by: OwlsG0 on September 30, 2016, 11:57:25 PM
Huh...ironically, the chapter Solokov and I just completed has Tuuri learning some self-defense as well...
The Khalasar of the Iron Tiger: Chapter Eleven (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/18727270)
Well that's a little creepy.
Post by: Ragnarok on October 01, 2016, 12:02:20 AM
Well that's a little creepy.
The chapter, or the coincidence?
Post by: OwlsG0 on October 01, 2016, 12:11:44 AM
The chapter, or the coincidence?
The coincidence. No, I like the chapter, I like Tuuri learning some moves so she can kick ass better.
Post by: Solokov on October 01, 2016, 01:24:14 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on October 01, 2016, 01:30:54 AM
That chapter almost made me take up smoking.... Now I know why winds of winter is taking forever. I could see the stuff we want to come after that chapter but that one was a slog...
Hang in there, guys, you're doing really well
Post by: Minutia_R on October 01, 2016, 02:06:39 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8168452 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8168452)
A little reaction piece to page 608. Warning for implied character death and general darkness; nothing graphic though.
I really hope it doesn't go this way in the comic!
Post by: Lazy8 on October 01, 2016, 05:55:16 PM
93. Give Up (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18739951)
Post by: Ragnarok on October 01, 2016, 05:57:33 PM
What, I'm the one trying to abate the forum's trauma by posting some ridiculous crack? What madness is this!?
93. Give Up (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18739951)
I couldn't figure out the first time. Then it hit me.
Post by: Solokov on October 01, 2016, 06:40:35 PM
What, I'm the one trying to abate the forum's trauma by posting some ridiculous crack? What madness is this!?
93. Give Up (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18739951)
Sigrun might appreciate a book form of the film Dog Soldiers. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dog_Soldiers_(film))
Post by: OwlsG0 on October 01, 2016, 07:09:21 PM
Mikkel and Tuuri. Emotions and stuff.
(and so closes the relationships challenge. On to bigger, angstier things!)
Post by: amaranthineamusement on October 03, 2016, 12:06:20 PM
An In-Depth Analysis of White's Seahorses: http://archiveofourown.org/works/6371965
"Mikkel Madsen and Sigrun Eide met in strange circumstances ten years ago. Now, they're expected to co-lead a research mission offshore of Australia in dangerous waters and a dubious legal situation. Officially, they're observing the habits of endangered sea creatures. Unofficially, they're hunting for the remains of a sunken ship that reportedly carried thousands of dollars worth of ancient coins. Their crew? Four of the least qualified people possible."
Mikkel/Sigrun, 6/???? chapters, currently 11,000 words.
Post by: Lazy8 on October 05, 2016, 04:53:11 PM
95. Advertisement (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18841922)
Post by: Lazy8 on October 05, 2016, 11:54:05 PM
96. Into the Storm (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18847174)
Post by: Kiraly on October 07, 2016, 10:35:03 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on October 08, 2016, 03:29:36 AM
Time to curl up in bed with a good dose Lazy8's latest offerings!
:'( :'( :'(
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 09, 2016, 08:52:17 PM
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg113309#msg113309)
Spoiler: The Trouble with Trials and More Troubles • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Tr on October 09, 2016, 09:13:39 PM
Get ready…OH MY GOSH LOONEY *falls over laughing*
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg113309#msg113309)Spoiler: The Trouble with Trials and More Troubles • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
This is brilliant.
(https://s15.postimg.org/8c6hv33az/320b7776_3bc7_408a_ac7d_dcea3e806497.png)
Post by: Buteo on October 09, 2016, 09:19:04 PM
Tr, what a great illustration!
I'm just going to sit here, reread the whole RHL story again, and giggle happily to myself....
Post by: Róisín on October 10, 2016, 03:12:12 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 10, 2016, 05:56:05 PM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg105037#msg105037)
Spoiler: Deuteronomy • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 10, 2016, 06:21:45 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on October 14, 2016, 10:33:10 PM
97. Safety First (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/18979583)
Post by: wavewright62 on October 15, 2016, 12:58:00 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/18981464
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 15, 2016, 02:50:47 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg117724#msg117724)
Spoiler: A Tale of a Fateful Trip • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on October 15, 2016, 03:50:27 AM
Immune: A Tale of Year Zero
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg117724#msg117724)Spoiler: A Tale of a Fateful Trip • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Fics aweigh! This bodes well for us, not so much for your characters.
Post by: Buteo on October 16, 2016, 02:37:30 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on October 19, 2016, 06:07:30 PM
98. Puzzle (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19070785)
Post by: Buteo on October 20, 2016, 05:07:04 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on October 20, 2016, 05:41:06 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/19089766
I'm away for the long weekend, enjoy!
Post by: Buteo on October 21, 2016, 12:43:38 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on October 22, 2016, 08:35:35 PM
Have a good weekend, Wavewright!I am, thank you, look for photos in the Picture thread Monday or Tuesday.
Post by: Lazy8 on October 23, 2016, 01:04:56 AM
99. Solitude (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19139293)
Post by: Athena on October 23, 2016, 01:37:36 AM
Blame Elleth.
99. Solitude (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19139293)
Wow, I love it! :D
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 23, 2016, 10:31:35 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg125382#msg125382)
Spoiler: Based on a True Story? • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 24, 2016, 12:55:41 AM
100. End (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19165498)
Post by: wavewright62 on October 24, 2016, 03:34:46 AM
Blame Elleth.
99. Solitude (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19139293)
Personally, I would like to thank Elleth then, because the inspiration had been met masterfully.
Post by: Róisín on October 24, 2016, 05:48:17 AM
Post by: Pupunen on October 24, 2016, 11:45:30 AM
*drags sorry carcass across the finish line several months behind OwlsG0*
100. End (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19165498)
Well done! :)
Post by: Tr on October 24, 2016, 04:49:43 PM
*drags sorry carcass across the finish line several months behind OwlsG0*Yay, well done indeed! :sparkle::sparkle:
100. End (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19165498)
Post by: Ragnarok on October 25, 2016, 08:30:03 AM
As always, feel free to comment and point out anything that you think needs improvement.
Post by: OwlsG0 on October 25, 2016, 09:56:34 PM
*drags sorry carcass across the finish line several months behind OwlsG0*
100. End (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/19165498)
*thunderous applause*
Here is your trophy, here is your cash prize and here is a kitten.
Post by: Ragnarok on October 27, 2016, 08:01:49 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/19241593 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/19241593)
Post by: Solokov on October 27, 2016, 08:57:40 PM
Post by: Dverghamrar on October 28, 2016, 07:49:16 AM
Title: The Things You See In A Graveyard (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8400547)
Pairings/Characters: Reynir Árnason/Lalli Hotakainen, Original Male Character
Words: 1,100+
Rating: Teen
Content/Warning: n/a, kind of? Some nudity and mentions of past intimacy that happened off-screen.
Summary: How Lalli Hotakainen became a ghost sighting in Iceland.
Post by: Kiraly on October 29, 2016, 10:59:01 PM
Anyway, I come bearing an incredibly silly Reynir/Tuuri Vampire AU fic, just in time for Halloween:
Let The Braid One In (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8416522)
Post by: OwlsG0 on October 31, 2016, 02:55:42 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8430754
Post by: Ragnarok on November 01, 2016, 03:42:10 PM
14 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/19327714), Jon II
15 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/19347433), Lalli II
Post by: Buteo on November 02, 2016, 12:37:50 AM
Your updates improve my day whenever I see one.
Post by: Ragnarok on November 03, 2016, 06:35:48 AM
16 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/19382605)
17 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/19382614)
Post by: wavewright62 on November 04, 2016, 08:31:20 PM
And here is my contribution, dropping off my next chapter in the superhero AU story. This one centers around Spot 24. I always wondered what Lalli got up to before being blasted out, and herein is my idea, adapted to the crew of my AU.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/19412818
Post by: Yuuago on November 07, 2016, 10:08:36 PM
Anyway! I have 3 fics to post this time! Some of you might have seen them before, because they were posted earlier in an anonymous exchange.
01. "Edges". Sigrun-centric, G-rated, no pairings. 300 words.
Summary: They'll write songs about her some day. She's sure of it.
Read on Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8293349
Or on DW: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/77169.html
02. "Let me see through your eyes". Emil & Lalli, G-rated, no pairings. ~900 words.
Summary: Sometimes, Lalli seems to see things that Emil can't. But what?
Read on Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8328196
Or on DW: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/77393.html
03. "We'll muddle through this somehow". Reynir/Tuuri, G-rated, 1.2k.
Summary: The expedition is almost over. Soon, they'll have to part ways. But for how long? Tuuri has some ideas.
Read on Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8193025
Or on DW: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/76116.html
Post by: wavewright62 on November 08, 2016, 12:44:35 AM
Oh, Windy. I appreciate your dedication to writing stories where bad things happen to Emil. xD
Anyway! I have 3 fics to post this time! Some of you might have seen them before, because they were posted earlier in an anonymous exchange.
01. "Edges". Sigrun-centric, G-rated, no pairings. 300 words.
Summary: They'll write songs about her some day. She's sure of it.
Read on Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8293349
Or on DW: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/77169.html
02. "Let me see through your eyes". Emil & Lalli, G-rated, no pairings. ~900 words.
Summary: Sometimes, Lalli seems to see things that Emil can't. But what?
Read on Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8328196
Or on DW: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/77393.html
03. "We'll muddle through this somehow". Reynir/Tuuri, G-rated, 1.2k.
Summary: The expedition is almost over. Soon, they'll have to part ways. But for how long? Tuuri has some ideas.
Read on Ao3: http://archiveofourown.org/works/8193025
Or on DW: http://roesslyng.dreamwidth.org/76116.html
Nifty triptych, thank you for those.
Post by: Lazy8 on November 09, 2016, 02:10:11 AM
...don't get used to it.
(In case anyone is wondering, this is an expansion of a short (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6424975/chapters/15130660) that I wrote for the 100 Prompts challenge.
Post by: Lazy8 on November 10, 2016, 01:25:46 AM
(Why yes, I like to torture the characters when I'm in a miserable mood myself, why do you ask?)
Post by: Buteo on November 10, 2016, 01:39:25 AM
Post by: Róisín on November 10, 2016, 02:11:31 AM
Post by: Anna on November 10, 2016, 09:24:05 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 11, 2016, 03:01:49 AM
Lazy8, it is traditional for creativity to blossom from themanure/soil of suffering....
Well we've sure had no shortage of manure lately.
Poor Sigrun, she doesn't deserve any of this... (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8511595/chapters/19544365)
Post by: Ragnarok on November 11, 2016, 10:59:57 AM
Chapter 19 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/19542190)
Post by: Lazy8 on November 12, 2016, 12:42:24 AM
Post by: Athena on November 12, 2016, 01:23:19 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 13, 2016, 01:21:32 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on November 13, 2016, 09:36:12 PM
A little different is my offering, the next chapter of Reynir's superhero saga:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/19604266
In which we check in with Tuuri, and Onni, and the crew get acquainted with their new member (so to speak).
Post by: Lazy8 on November 14, 2016, 01:50:24 AM
Well, *I* am certainly enjoying Fortitude, Lazy8. It rings true to Sigrun and those around her.
Good to know, because there's more. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8511595/chapters/19610095)
Doing The Research for this chapter was a pain. And most of it's not even for this chapter, it's for the next one.
Post by: Lazy8 on November 15, 2016, 01:20:31 AM
Post by: Buteo on November 15, 2016, 02:45:27 AM
That sinking feeling... how many posts in a row am I going to end up making? (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8511595/chapters/19631116)
Not enough! These are so good, there can never be enough!
Post by: Róisín on November 15, 2016, 05:32:57 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 16, 2016, 01:15:54 AM
Post by: Buteo on November 16, 2016, 02:30:04 AM
Just a friendly reminder to everyone: I can't post the next chapter if you kill me. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8511595/chapters/19650511)
*Tucks hands under legs and sits in front of computer, rocking anxiously*
Post by: Róisín on November 16, 2016, 03:12:04 AM
Post by: Windfighter on November 16, 2016, 03:36:04 AM
Windfighter, that was amusing. Is Karlavagnen the same as Charles's Wain, Orion's Belt, Nimrod, Fingal, the Saucepan? Lots of names for that constellation!
A quick search on wikipedia it says that yes, it's the same! It's the wagon Thor used to ride over the skies up here in Sweden and probably denmark, Norway and Iceland as well. There was a reason he saw Karlavagnen and thought about Reynir 0=)
Post by: Róisín on November 16, 2016, 05:39:31 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 17, 2016, 01:07:16 AM
Epilogue! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8511595/chapters/19668907)
...and just because it's me, here's an appropriate song to go with it. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZOVuHbE_soI)
Post by: Talimee on November 17, 2016, 05:28:44 PM
Lazy8, I'm glad Sigrun found her way in life again and that she was not responsible for the fire. For a few hours I was afraid that she had forgotten to turn off the stove after they had eaten (harrowing rl-experiences), but a re-reading of the chapter cleared that up. I found your notes and comments after the chapters entertaining and enlightening as well. Thank you for writing and sharing it. =)
Post by: Róisín on November 17, 2016, 06:44:56 PM
Lazy8, I've commented on A3O, but I'll also say here: that was realistic and well written. Well done!
Post by: Lazy8 on November 17, 2016, 09:07:00 PM
Lazy8, I've commented on A3O, but I'll also say here: that was realistic and well written. Well done!
Thank you very much!
Lazy8, I'm glad Sigrun found her way in life again and that she was not responsible for the fire. For a few hours I was afraid that she had forgotten to turn off the stove after they had eaten (harrowing rl-experiences), but a re-reading of the chapter cleared that up. I found your notes and comments after the chapters entertaining and enlightening as well. Thank you for writing and sharing it. =)
Thank you as well. I've edited the chapter to make it clearer that the fire originated outside of that particular apartment. (Which, incidentally, should also make a few more plot points clearer as well.)
Post by: Windfighter on November 18, 2016, 03:53:06 AM
Windy, this last story of yours was very good and very very sad. At the start of it I thought that Lalli perhaps was just missing Emil who had stayed behind in Schweden or so but then ... well, I remembered who the author was and it was pretty much clear then that Emil was dead. It's your personal Leitmotiv. ;D But I enjoyed reading the story very much. :D
It has the word "sorrow" in the title, did you expect it to be anything else than sad? ;P Not sure what Leitmotiv is, but thanks for the kind words <3
Windy, that was sad but consistent with the story. Your writing gets better all the time.
Thank you <3 I wouldn't go so far and say it gets better all the time, I have hits and misses and that's pretty much how it always have been ;P
Post by: OwlsG0 on November 18, 2016, 07:44:12 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8586883/chapters/19690291
Hopefully this makes some kind of sense.
Post by: wavewright62 on November 18, 2016, 08:23:17 PM
Final chapter (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8511595/chapters/19668883), aaaaaaaaaand...
Epilogue! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8511595/chapters/19668907)
...and just because it's me, here's an appropriate song to go with it. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZOVuHbE_soI)
I made my comment on the story, but here I can also most heartily recommend this story to any of you casually reading through the thread. Lazy8 writes some of the most touching stories among us, and stoicism (or lack thereof) in the face of adversity and/or imminent death is a great recurring theme.
Post by: Kiraly on November 18, 2016, 11:54:26 PM
Anyway, I'm dropping by with the first chapter of a silly Emil/Lalli Flower Shop AU. I started this months ago, got sidetracked (and also slightly discouraged because I'd wanted it to be a one-shot but it clearly needed to be split up). But now that I've finally finished drafting the second chapter, I decided to go ahead and post the first one.
The Language of Florists (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8592097/chapters/19703305)
Oh, and just a note, it's rated Teen for some foul language.
Post by: wavewright62 on November 19, 2016, 01:14:57 AM
sorry about double post, but I just finished a new story:
Title: Sorrow and Shadows (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12236823/1/Sorrow-and-Shadows)
Summary: Back in finland Lalli refused to talk with anyone. Until he got a visitor he wasn't prepared for.
Warning: Character death
yes, don't know what else to say. Have fun! \o
This one is great, I really enjoyed its sadness and converse hope.
But one niggle, I will PM you.
Post by: Windfighter on November 19, 2016, 10:40:58 AM
This one is great, I really enjoyed its sadness and converse hope.
But one niggle, I will PM you.
thank you <3
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 19, 2016, 11:13:18 AM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 10
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108495#msg108495)
Spoiler: Cyborgs in Disguise • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Talimee on November 19, 2016, 03:09:29 PM
Why not throw chapter two (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12239212/2/100-SSSS-fics-All-around-the-world) of All around the world into the deep depths of the interwebs now that it's done as well? \o/
In which Emil rides a boat!
I really like this.
And I don't know if I am becoming over-sensitised for drama by reading your stories or not - but something dreadful has happened in the past, hasn't it? I noticed the way Emil pulled down his sleeves when meeting people he knew.
Post by: Windfighter on November 19, 2016, 03:41:58 PM
I really like this.
And I don't know if I am becoming over-sensitised for drama by reading your stories or not - but something dreadful has happened in the past, hasn't it? I noticed the way Emil pulled down his sleeves when meeting people he knew.
Don't worry, I can promise it's not another Resumé at least ;)
Post by: Buteo on November 19, 2016, 03:56:20 PM
Windfighter, so good to see more of your writing also!
Post by: JoB on November 20, 2016, 10:34:59 AM
Not sure what Leitmotiv isIt actually became a loan word in English, changed its last
Post by: Anna on November 20, 2016, 11:20:24 AM
Chapter three (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12239212/3/100-SSSS-fics-All-around-the-world) and four (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12239212/4/100-SSSS-fics-All-around-the-world) of All around the world is up and we get to know a little about what Lalli has been up to and see the two friend finally meet!This little tale is coming along very nicely, Windy! I think it's your best yet. :)
Post by: Windfighter on November 20, 2016, 03:18:30 PM
This little tale is coming along very nicely, Windy! I think it's your best yet. :)
Personally I think Resumé is my best story (haven't linked it here since I decided it was probably a mature story) and this story is most... It's not really going somewhere. But thanks for the kind words <3
Post by: Anna on November 20, 2016, 06:47:29 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 20, 2016, 08:01:11 PM
And chapter five (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12239212/5/100-SSSS-fics-All-around-the-world) is up, and in this chapter some secrets are revealed!
You are updating fast.
I liked the reveal. I'll admit, for a while I was suspecting self-harm, but the thing that you went with worked a lot better. And I could definitely see how Emil would be experiencing some guilt and self-blame over what happened.
Post by: OwlsG0 on November 20, 2016, 08:44:52 PM
My brain hurts this went for 11 pages why did I do that. Also, really enjoying what folks are posting right now.
Post by: wavewright62 on November 21, 2016, 02:04:19 AM
Personally I think Resumé is my best story (haven't linked it here since I decided it was probably a mature story) and this story is most... It's not really going somewhere. But thanks for the kind words <3
And chapter five (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12239212/5/100-SSSS-fics-All-around-the-world) is up, and in this chapter some secrets are revealed!
I've read these 5 chapters in one go - a most impressive story.
Post by: Windfighter on November 21, 2016, 08:12:16 AM
You are updating fast.Haha, I knew there'd be people who'd suspect self-harm! I have a hard time seeing Emil doing that though (which of course is why I entertain that thought in my mind from time to time). I'm so happy you liked the reveal!
I liked the reveal. I'll admit, for a while I was suspecting self-harm, but the thing that you went with worked a lot better. And I could definitely see how Emil would be experiencing some guilt and self-blame over what happened.
Post by: Róisín on November 21, 2016, 10:32:11 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on November 22, 2016, 03:48:15 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/19773754
This is a longish chapter in which some stuff happens and then people are happy, then other stuff happens and people are tense, then weird stuff happens and nobody knows what the Hel just happened. How's that for a recommendation?
Post by: OwlsG0 on November 23, 2016, 04:28:43 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8586883/chapters/19793749
Post by: Buteo on November 26, 2016, 01:45:10 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 26, 2016, 08:28:19 PM
Updates will be posted here first, and so announced and linked in the page comments, in the unduly arrogant hope of bringing people to the Forum. 24-ish hours later, the update will post on AO3.
That was pretty much it.
Windy and OwlsG0, I'm liking the stories.
Post by: Ragnarok on November 26, 2016, 08:47:56 PM
Also gone back and fixed formatting, tense errors, etc. throughout, let me know if I missed anything...
Post by: Buteo on November 27, 2016, 02:45:36 AM
Thank you all for sharing your talent and inspiration with the rest of us! Please keep them coming, they give me life.
Post by: OwlsG0 on November 27, 2016, 05:48:59 AM
Emil is introduced to his destiny by a slimy dragon and Lalli dozes through a rather important introduction.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 27, 2016, 05:45:52 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg124934#msg124934)
Spoiler: The Revelation • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on November 28, 2016, 02:52:49 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/19899952
Post by: Elleth on November 29, 2016, 07:53:04 AM
Mistlefoe (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8687728)
In Dalsnes, some old-world customs have acquired a peculiar flavour. Tuuri makes the best of it.
Post by: Anna on November 29, 2016, 08:26:31 AM
Post by: Dverghamrar on December 01, 2016, 05:57:39 PM
Title: There's A Room (Where The Light Won't Find You (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8720284)
Pairings/Characters: Reynir/Lalli, Tuuri/Sigrun, Mikkel & Emil, Original Characters, Árni Reynisson/OFC (eventual Árni/Guðrún), Ensi.
Words: ~ 5,500 words for this chapter
Rating: Teen
Content/Warning: No warnings to give. Contents/Tags: Mystery, Action/Adventure, Government Conspiracy, Magic-Users, Dreamworld Shenanigans, Mikkel and Emil are the Silent World's Science Bros, Romance, Some Humor
Summary: As the expedition crew make their way to the Odense University Hospital, a young woman in Sweden paints their journey as she envisions them in her dreams. Mikkel and Emil join their heads together to decipher a code left in the helix of a potential cure. Tuuri and Sigrun both learn that sometimes monsters outside the tank can be easier to defeat than the ones in the walls separating them.
And Reynir and Lalli embark on a miles-long journey while lying still, with nothing but the torn pages of Árni Reynisson's journal to guide them towards a startling discovery.
-
And since this 'verse keeps expanding, I decided to make an info page for the Mageverse here (http://broadbeam.dreamwidth.org/6976.html). :)
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 02, 2016, 06:38:23 AM
(For some reason writing this chapter made me so unsettled and nauseous that I wasn't able to eat dinner. Make of that what you will and prep for a little bit of light body horror)
Post by: wavewright62 on December 02, 2016, 07:13:55 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8586883/chapters/20005411
(For some reason writing this chapter made me so unsettled and nauseous that I wasn't able to eat dinner. Make of that what you will and prep for a little bit of light body horror)
Now I want Sigrun in a mirrored shalwar kameez riding a lindworm into battle. No pressure.
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 02, 2016, 08:18:16 PM
Now I want Sigrun in a mirrored shalwar kameez riding a lindworm into battle. No pressure.
Well now that you've said it I pretty much have to do it, because that image is too good to resist.
Post by: Lazy8 on December 03, 2016, 04:54:46 PM
Post by: Ragnarok on December 03, 2016, 05:10:32 PM
Sooooooooooo... would anyone be interested in a thread whose sole purpose is to index all fanfictions ever written for this fandom?
I'd be up for that.
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 03, 2016, 06:55:47 PM
Sooooooooooo... would anyone be interested in a thread whose sole purpose is to index all fanfictions ever written for this fandom?
It'd be a good way to find fics that we've loved and lost without plumbing the depths of A03. I'd be up for it.
Post by: wavewright62 on December 03, 2016, 08:41:22 PM
I'll...I'll just leave this short but (hopefully) entertaining chapter of the superhero AU fic here instead:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/20042425
Post by: Lazy8 on December 03, 2016, 08:47:21 PM
*mind boggles at the task Lazy8 has lain down*
I'll...I'll just leave this short but (hopefully) entertaining chapter of the superhero AU fic here instead:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/20042425
Nah, I'm just teaching Python to do it for me. :3
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 03, 2016, 09:15:58 PM
Nah, I'm just teaching Python to do it for me. :3You… you mean my painstakingly maintained Complete Links Post will be obsolete?
*Lip wibbles*
Post by: Lazy8 on December 03, 2016, 11:13:27 PM
You… you mean my painstakingly maintained Complete Links Post will be obsolete?
*Lip wibbles*
Um... sorry? (I mean, I've been chasing down your AO3 stories anyway...) I could link to your Complete Links Post?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 04, 2016, 12:37:46 PM
In other words, this is a call for people to put stuff up or update stuff on AO3.
Post by: Pupunen on December 04, 2016, 03:51:24 PM
Sooooooooooo... would anyone be interested in a thread whose sole purpose is to index all fanfictions ever written for this fandom?
Yes! Great idea! :)
Post by: Lazy8 on December 04, 2016, 03:54:58 PM
On a more serious note, I'm sorry I keep knocking everybody's latest of the top of the AO3 list; I am trying not to post walls-o-fics, but I still have at least 11 more to put up as of now.
In other words, this is a call for people to put stuff up or update stuff on AO3.
You can backdate fics on AO3 - whenever you post something, it should have a space for the publication date, which you can set back to an earlier date.
Post by: Anna on December 04, 2016, 05:18:21 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8753329 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8753329)
Post by: Ragnarok on December 04, 2016, 05:22:33 PM
I was going to hold off until I had more typed up, but here's the first taste of my peculiar little au-thing. It's small for now and the title is random and might change if I can think of anything with more significance.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8753329 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8753329)
I like the idea, and I am eager to see where it goes and what you come up with.
Post by: Anna on December 04, 2016, 06:17:50 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8753329/chapters/20068036 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8753329/chapters/20068036)
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 04, 2016, 06:50:56 PM
On a more serious note, I'm sorry I keep knocking everybody's latest of the top of the AO3 list; I am trying not to post walls-o-fics, but I still have at least 11 more to put up as of now.
In other words, this is a call for people to put stuff up or update stuff on AO3.
The rate at which you produce these is astounding. You must have keyboard gremlins taking dictation for at least some of these, right?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 04, 2016, 07:02:14 PM
The rate at which you produce these is astounding. You must have keyboard gremlins taking dictation for at least some of these, right?It's all my old stuff, posted on here over the last year and a half.
My new stuff, I can't talk about for another 7 weeks (ugh), except to say that it's why I'm putting the old stuff up.
Post by: Róisín on December 04, 2016, 07:14:11 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 04, 2016, 07:47:02 PM
New stuff?*vibrates with anticipation*Cf. here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=920.0). Again, I can't say more for 7 weeks (grrrrrr).
Post by: Fogtreader on December 05, 2016, 08:20:13 PM
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96287#msg96287
Post by: gjuerne on December 05, 2016, 10:41:24 PM
A new update to "Silence Broken" has just been released featuring parts 3 and 4.
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96287#msg96287
SQUEEEE! An update! This is one of my all-time fave fics, helpless with laughter every time I reread it.
_____
"As far as I could tell he was interrogating a tree. Then the thin, white trunk moved, turning full about, and it had eyes.
'Mrr?'
No tree ever made a sound like that."
_____
*falls over laughing again*
Post by: Róisín on December 05, 2016, 10:51:30 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on December 05, 2016, 11:09:46 PM
A new update to "Silence Broken" has just been released featuring parts 3 and 4.
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96287#msg96287
YAAAAS!
Post by: Buteo on December 06, 2016, 12:19:44 AM
A new update to "Silence Broken" has just been released featuring parts 3 and 4.
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96287#msg96287
Wonderful!
Post by: Fogtreader on December 06, 2016, 01:57:32 AM
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 09, 2016, 03:35:15 AM
Mikkel's got a steady girlfriend, an annoying little sister and PTSD.
Post by: Róisín on December 11, 2016, 08:55:27 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on December 12, 2016, 06:08:00 AM
Hello people, I come bringing more terrible stories about pain and suffering! Finished this story a month or so ago but needed some Danish for it, so it has waited while I hoped a Dane would come to my rescue. No such luck, so you'll have to survive gt-Danish!
Anyway, have the story:
Ghostly Precense (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12269666/1/Ghostly-Presence)
When Lalli is out scouting he notice something following him. Something that's stealing energy from Emil.
3 chapters, 22,793 words. Have fun!
*literally jumps up and down while squeeing*
I understood it I understood it I understood it! I understood a good chunk of the Scandinavian languages in this! *dances around happily*
That cliffhanger though...
Post by: Windfighter on December 12, 2016, 07:08:25 AM
Wow! Windy, that's an epic!
aww, thanks! <3
*literally jumps up and down while squeeing*
I understood it I understood it I understood it! I understood a good chunk of the Scandinavian languages in this! *dances around happily*
That cliffhanger though...
ooooh, congratulations :D uh... I think I missed the cliffhanger, but I'm glad you liked it <3
Post by: Lazy8 on December 12, 2016, 07:10:37 AM
aww, thanks! <3
ooooh, congratulations :D uh... I think I missed the cliffhanger, but I'm glad you liked it <3
First chapter. I was overexcited and started talking before I'd finished reading.
Post by: Windfighter on December 12, 2016, 07:12:59 AM
First chapter. I was overexcited and started talking before I'd finished reading.aaaa, that's like the best review ever <3
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 13, 2016, 07:00:33 AM
The advent calendar going on in the forum is so cheerful, I thought I should try to counter that a little with some more Emil in trouble, so I started a new story:
Title: The Letter (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12270966/1/The-Letter)
Summary: One year after their return from Iceland Lalli starts getting letters from Emil.
In which the first letter arrives.
Why do you do this to us. You should change your avatar to a picture of Godzilla (labelled 'Feelszilla') terrorising the forum
Post by: Windfighter on December 13, 2016, 07:29:08 AM
Why do you do this to us. You should change your avatar to a picture of Godzilla (labelled 'Feelszilla') terrorising the forumI'm the evil twin, it's in my jobdescription to be mean >:D I mean, just look at my avatar, she's a trained killer you know!
Post by: Anna on December 13, 2016, 09:01:36 AM
I'm the evil twin, it's in my jobdescription to be mean >:D I mean, just look at my avatar, she's a trained killer you know!I did not, thanks for bringing that to our attention.
Post by: Grade E cat on December 13, 2016, 02:31:42 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Buteo on December 14, 2016, 01:14:39 AM
Post by: Róisín on December 14, 2016, 03:48:33 AM
Post by: Anna on December 14, 2016, 03:28:02 PM
Post by: Talimee on December 14, 2016, 07:26:01 PM
And we have Chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12270966/3/The-Letter) of The Letter, in which the third letter arrives, but a warning, the story is steering into pretty deep territory now and people are getting hurt!
Or like Basse so eloquently put it:
WARNING; THIS IS A WORK OF WINDY!
(so, uh, I probably won't post more chapters for this story here and if I had known from the beginning it would steer in this direction I pobably wouldn't have posted the first ones either but you'll still be able to find them on ff.net and on my tumblr!)
That is what the Mature Board is for. It's not all about explicit sex there but is also thought as a place where the really dark stories can be posted. =)
Post by: OwlsG0 on December 14, 2016, 07:31:46 PM
*scrambles back into writer-hole with a hiss*
Post by: Windfighter on December 14, 2016, 07:40:29 PM
That is what the Mature Board is for. It's not all about explicit sex there but is also thought as a place where the really dark stories can be posted. =)
yessss, I know, the problem is that there is the... hrm... bedsheet dancing-part :P I'll just continue hiding my dark stories xD
Post by: Lazy8 on December 15, 2016, 05:24:55 AM
yessss, I know, the problem is that there is the... hrm... bedsheet dancing-part :P I'll just continue hiding my dark stories xD
Agree with the hoping that Lalli can help him. Mrr, have to go follow on FFNet now since I'm not on the mature board...
Post by: Windfighter on December 15, 2016, 06:33:44 AM
Agree with the hoping that Lalli can help him. Mrr, have to go follow on FFNet now since I'm not on the mature board...
I'm not on the mature board either so joke's on those who thinks otherwise! :D
Post by: Grade E cat on December 17, 2016, 03:47:06 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Buteo on December 17, 2016, 04:43:52 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on December 20, 2016, 02:57:14 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on December 20, 2016, 06:32:46 AM
Post by: Dai on December 20, 2016, 08:08:41 AM
Tuuri and Reynir jumped convulsively as the cat suddenly leapt from Tuuri's lap to the top bunk, then stood, claws embedded in the blankets, every hair standing out like a dandelion, glaring at a spot on the floor.
Reynir followed the kitten's gaze. He froze when he heard the scratching noises - and saw a floorboard move.
Tuuri gasped. "Troll - under the floor!..."
Reynir looked around desperately for a weapon. There wasn't much - everything lethal was outside, with the warriors.
Tuuri was military, so she had her knife - but what good was that against something that claws through wood and metal?
Reynir's gaze fell on a shovel in the corner.
Then he had an idea - desperate, but it was all they had...
"Tuuri! Give me your knife!"
"Wh-what?..."
"No time to explain! I need your knife now!"
Tuuri watched as Reynir took the knife and shovel in hand. Reynir grinned apologetically. "This will probably ruin your knife - but it's all I can think of right now..."
Tuuri frowned: "Don't worry, I can always get another knife - what...?"
But Reynir was no longer paying attention, scratching furiously on the back of the shovel with the knife blade. "I just hope I can make marks deep enough..."
The floor-noises intensified, with ominous cracking noises from the visibly shaking boards. The cat was yowling continuously, eyes as big as saucers.
"There!" Reynir held up the shovel to inspect his handiwork in the dim light, dropping the sadly abused knife to the floor. A scratched symbol glittered faintly on the back of the shovel...
A floorboard snapped with a bang.
A weirdly distorted limb thrust through the gap, gripping the wood work.
Reynir sprang to his feet, shovel in hand.
The creature heaved itself upwards, bending and breaking solid boards, a grotesque head appearing in the hole.
Reynir swung...
...
There was a muffled WHUMP! from inside the tank. Mikkel and Sigrun looked up with alarm.
Both ran towards the truck, from which smoke was now seeping.
The door opened before they got there, a thoroughly terrified, soot-blackened cat flying out, followed by billows of smoke, then a coughing sooty Tuuri.
A blackened apparition appeared in the doorway behind Tuuri, red hair smoking, holding the remains of a shovel.
It grinned. "Hey! Whatta you know? It worked!"
Post by: Gaemmel on December 20, 2016, 10:45:16 AM
In which Emil takes ages to find out that he is supposed to marry Lalli.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/20439532 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/20439532)
Post by: Dverghamrar on December 21, 2016, 08:01:01 AM
Pairings/Characters: Sigrun/Tuuri, background ships
Words: 3,100+
Rating: Teen
Content/Warning: No warnings to give. Brief past mention of battle-related violence in one section. Contents/Tags: Christmas, Christmas Fluff, Romance, Through the Years, Fluff, Some Humor.
Summary: Eleven notable Christmas mornings that Sigrun and Tuuri shared together.
Post by: Róisín on December 21, 2016, 08:50:52 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 21, 2016, 08:27:12 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg129354#msg129354)
Spoiler: The First Apocrypha • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on December 21, 2016, 08:46:14 PM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg129354#msg129354)Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Yes! We want more, more, more!
*ahem*
Thank you, LooNEY. We will be happily awaiting any further episodes you desire to post.
*grins with anticipation*
Post by: Grade E cat on December 22, 2016, 12:34:51 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on December 23, 2016, 03:51:11 AM
Grade E cat: I see that the comic misunderstandings continue. Do go on.
Post by: Grade E cat on December 24, 2016, 03:31:09 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Purple Wyrm on December 24, 2016, 10:12:08 PM
The Best Rooms are Always in the Rear (https://archiveofourown.org/works/9037289)
It's not Christmas/Holiday themed at all, and I feel like it could do with a little bit more polishing, but deadlines are deadlines. Hope you all enjoy! :))
Post by: wavewright62 on December 25, 2016, 01:39:38 AM
Spoiler: "My awesome Secret Santa fic - Song of the Wanderer" • show
Soooo cool. I'm guessing Dvergamhrar penned this haunting story. Or maybe Róisín. Would anyone else like to hazard a guess?
Post by: Róisín on December 25, 2016, 01:45:27 AM
Post by: Keeper on December 25, 2016, 09:13:31 AM
I promised a fic for Christmas Day, and here it is!
The Best Rooms are Always in the Rear (https://archiveofourown.org/works/9037289)
It's not Christmas/Holiday themed at all, and I feel like it could do with a little bit more polishing, but deadlines are deadlines. Hope you all enjoy! :))
The woodworker in Borlänge is the real hero of this story :')
Post by: Jerzy_S on December 25, 2016, 01:29:55 PM
I promised a fic for Christmas Day, and here it is!
The Best Rooms are Always in the Rear (https://archiveofourown.org/works/9037289)
It's not Christmas/Holiday themed at all, and I feel like it could do with a little bit more polishing, but deadlines are deadlines. Hope you all enjoy! :))
This is just amazingly hilarious! I can't wait to read more of your fics! Thanks for that!
(And the woodworker in Borlänge just made my day!)
Post by: Grade E cat on December 26, 2016, 03:35:54 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on December 26, 2016, 07:24:40 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 26, 2016, 07:32:06 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg121952#msg121952)
Spoiler: Rash Decisions • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on December 26, 2016, 09:04:57 PM
Post by: Silent on December 26, 2016, 09:16:07 PM
Mikkel’s Malmö Misadventures
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg121952#msg121952)Spoiler: Rash Decisions • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Can I congratulate you on everything in this, including my rising panic for the crew?
Post by: Buteo on December 27, 2016, 01:18:42 AM
Fine cliffhanger!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 27, 2016, 10:17:57 PM
Please enjoy the lovely piece I received as my Secret Santa present, by an author who is as yet unrevealed.No, I can't guess, because I know that I wrote it.Spoiler: "My awesome Secret Santa fic - Song of the Wanderer" • show
Soooo cool. I'm guessing Dvergamhrar penned this haunting story. Or maybe Róisín. Would anyone else like to hazard a guess?
Honestly, I thought someone would guess it right off the bat.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 28, 2016, 06:39:13 PM
The Expedition
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Cyberpunk AU fanfic
Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Omnicidal Council of Psychoactive Psychotic Psions • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on December 29, 2016, 02:55:22 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on December 29, 2016, 02:59:22 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on December 29, 2016, 06:38:47 AM
Grade E Cat: your worst case scenario has turned out to be Most Best! Good!
Post by: Silent on December 29, 2016, 04:41:52 PM
Post by: Elleth on January 01, 2017, 11:39:02 AM
Post by: Róisín on January 01, 2017, 06:42:25 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 01, 2017, 08:17:08 PM
Previous part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96070#msg96070)
Spoiler: Epilogue • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Next installment: The Best of Intentions (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131767#msg131767)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 01, 2017, 08:53:09 PM
...if Looney can do this, so can I. In which I finally finish up the second part of that Matrix crossover no one asked for.(http://i989.photobucket.com/albums/af14/epierceabbott/Screen%20Shot%202016-06-09%20at%2018.49.29_zpskgnjyknr.png)
[Final part we've been waiting for]
Post by: Róisín on January 01, 2017, 09:29:31 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 01, 2017, 09:54:47 PM
So, just to play havoc with Lazy8's All-Encompassing Fanfiction Index (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=943.0), I'm starting a new collection of one-shots (or three, but I'll explain later) called Alphabet Soup. As the name (hopefully) implies, each one-shot's title will begin with a different letter of the (English) alphabet. Where it'll play havoc with the Index, and why it's three collections, is because there will be a set of titles beginning with "A/An" (e.g., "An After-Dinner Chat"), a set that's anarthrous ("no article", e.g. "Asterisks and Obelisks"), and a set beginning with "The" (e.g., "The Aforementioned"). So instead of 26, the collection(s) will come to 78 one-shots in toto.
As per my usual practice, they'll be posted here 24ish hours before they get posted to AO3, so essentially, I'm going to be spamming the thread for a while.
So, would anyone else like to try their hand at this, too?
Post by: Lazy8 on January 01, 2017, 10:09:27 PM
…Oh, yeah; I need to make an announcement.
So, just to play havoc with Lazy8's All-Encompassing Fanfiction Index (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=943.0), I'm starting a new collection of one-shots (or three, but I'll explain later) called Alphabet Soup. As the name (hopefully) implies, each one-shot's title will begin with a different letter of the (English) alphabet. Where it'll play havoc with the Index, and why it's three collections, is because there will be a set of titles beginning with "A/An" (e.g., "An After-Dinner Chat"), a set that's anarthrous ("no article", e.g. "Asterisks and Obelisks"), and a set beginning with "The" (e.g., "The Aforementioned"). So instead of 26, the collection(s) will come to 78 one-shots in toto.
As per my usual practice, they'll be posted here 24ish hours before they get posted to AO3, so essentially, I'm going to be spamming the thread for a while.
So, would anyone else like to try their hand at this, too?
Oh Hel. I kinda want to, but I also kinda remember what the last long fic challenge I took on was like.
So is this a challenge that was issued somewhere or did you come up with it yourself?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 01, 2017, 10:17:21 PM
Oh Hel. I kinda want to, but I also kinda remember what the last long fic challenge I took on was like.The fact that your Index sorts alphabetically by the first word regardless of presence or absence of articles suggested it to me.
So is this a challenge that was issued somewhere or did you come up with it yourself?
Post by: Lazy8 on January 02, 2017, 05:28:07 AM
The fact that your Index sorts alphabetically by the first word regardless of presence or absence of articles suggested it to me.
...so you're deliberately trying to troll me, is that it? Cuuuuuuuursssssseeeeee yoooooooooouuuuuuuu!
(Actually, I could redo that aspect. It would just take work... plus a few more obscenities...)
Post by: Lazy8 on January 02, 2017, 05:36:54 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 02, 2017, 06:33:27 AM
...so you're deliberately trying to troll me, is that it? Cuuuuuuuursssssseeeeee yoooooooooouuuuuuuu!Uuuuuummmmmmmm…
Did you perhaps not see where I wrote 'Just to play havoc with [the] Index'?
(Really, though, that only suggested the idea--if I really wanted to troll you, I'd have suggested repeating for each setting and genre as well--which I won't, since I'm not a masochist.)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 02, 2017, 08:23:15 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg130889#msg130889)
Spoiler: Ecclesiastes • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 02, 2017, 04:45:18 PM
Wah.
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg124813#msg124813)
Spoiler: The Wyrm Turns Purple • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on January 02, 2017, 05:21:14 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on January 02, 2017, 07:03:30 PM
…Oh, yeah; I need to make an announcement.
So, just to play havoc with Lazy8's All-Encompassing Fanfiction Index (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=943.0), I'm starting a new collection of one-shots (or three, but I'll explain later) called Alphabet Soup. As the name (hopefully) implies, each one-shot's title will begin with a different letter of the (English) alphabet. Where it'll play havoc with the Index, and why it's three collections, is because there will be a set of titles beginning with "A/An" (e.g., "An After-Dinner Chat"), a set that's anarthrous ("no article", e.g. "Asterisks and Obelisks"), and a set beginning with "The" (e.g., "The Aforementioned"). So instead of 26, the collection(s) will come to 78 one-shots in toto.
As per my usual practice, they'll be posted here 24ish hours before they get posted to AO3, so essentially, I'm going to be spamming the thread for a while.
So, would anyone else like to try their hand at this, too?
Mmmaybe, but only the anarthrous variety. (I learnt a new word, oh boy!) Have you a deadline and/or schedule?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 02, 2017, 07:22:59 PM
*Looks at update history*
Mmmaybe, but only the anarthrous variety. (I learnt a new word, oh boy!) Have you a deadline and/or schedule?
…Of course I have schedule and deadlines in mind. I…
*Repressed laughter bursts out in huge guffaw*
Uhhhhhh…
No, there will be no schedule or deadlines for this, as such, aside from "I'll start after my next WIP begins" and "I'll keep updating my WIPs while I do it" and "After I start, there won't be any one-shots that aren't part of it until I'm done". Yeah, those three thing will be pretty much it.
Post by: OwlsG0 on January 02, 2017, 08:20:22 PM
Concerning Tuuri and how she and her cousin decide to deal with her infection.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9173155
Post by: wavewright62 on January 02, 2017, 10:23:36 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/20828407
A bit of yakkity-yak character development again (Onni's recovery, Tuuri getting her head around Reynir's adventure, Sigrun discovering something new about her teammate Clara), but I will return to the action soon. I mostly needed to make myself sit and concentrate on writing again after fulfilling various art challenges for the holiday season (etc).
Post by: wavewright62 on January 02, 2017, 10:34:39 PM
So apparently I don't have the time nor energy to work on the fic I should have posted for LAST YEAR, but I have plenty of time to bang out this piece of steaming agnst
Concerning Tuuri and how she and her cousin decide to deal with her infection.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9173155
Angst served hot and very well-salted.
Post by: Windfighter on January 02, 2017, 11:15:09 PM
…Oh, yeah; I need to make an announcement.
So, just to play havoc with Lazy8's All-Encompassing Fanfiction Index (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=943.0), I'm starting a new collection of one-shots (or three, but I'll explain later) called Alphabet Soup. As the name (hopefully) implies, each one-shot's title will begin with a different letter of the (English) alphabet. Where it'll play havoc with the Index, and why it's three collections, is because there will be a set of titles beginning with "A/An" (e.g., "An After-Dinner Chat"), a set that's anarthrous ("no article", e.g. "Asterisks and Obelisks"), and a set beginning with "The" (e.g., "The Aforementioned"). So instead of 26, the collection(s) will come to 78 one-shots in toto.
As per my usual practice, they'll be posted here 24ish hours before they get posted to AO3, so essentially, I'm going to be spamming the thread for a while.
So, would anyone else like to try their hand at this, too?
I, uh, maybe, if I understood what's going on :P I get the part with "They should all begin with different letters of the alphabet" but then you bring weird words into the mix!
(Also hey, I seem to be doing the "The"-part with the chapters for my Project SSSS! Awesome! I'm Awesome! Too bad it's not one-shots :P)
(Also maybe I shouldn't accept more challenges before I finish the relationship and the 100 SSSS-fics challenges but who's gonna stop me?)
(I really need to finish story 20 and 21)
(I'm just so angry at story 20 <.<)
(Oh well, one day <3)
(Fine, I accept the challenge! Let's see if I can find... what did you say? ...78 ways to kill off Emil!)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 03, 2017, 12:12:42 AM
…
Let me see…
…Ah, here it is!
Sigrun’s Shenanigans
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg122713#msg122713)
Spoiler: The Courtship of Fru General Eide • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Gaemmel on January 03, 2017, 07:31:11 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 03, 2017, 08:05:31 AM
Dangerous
Part 1 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg86776#msg86776)
Part 2 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90023#msg90023)
Part 3 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg90712#msg90712)
Part 4 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93144#msg93144)
Against All Odds
Prologue (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93266#msg93266)
Part 1 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg93757#msg93757)
Part 2 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg94373#msg94373)
Part 3 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg95361#msg95361)
Part 4 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg96070#msg96070)
Epilogue (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131657#msg131657)
And the next in the series:
Title: The Best of Intentions
Inspiration: "Intention" by District 78
Characters: Mikkel, Michael, appearances by crew - Reynir + Onni
Warnings: Some human experimentation and "for the greater good," on the same level as what we saw in canon for the murderghosts' backstory. I also don't have this very well planned out yet, so read at your own risk.
Spoiler: Prologue • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Next part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131792#msg131792)
Post by: Lazy8 on January 03, 2017, 07:16:27 PM
Prologue (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131767#msg131767)
Spoiler: Part 1 • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on January 04, 2017, 02:12:51 AM
Post by: Róisín on January 04, 2017, 02:50:19 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 05, 2017, 12:38:56 AM
LooNEY_DAC, that sounds interesting! Are you planning on giving any prompts or should everyone just come up with their own titles?Sorry for the belated response. This being a very freeform exercise, I am not planning on spitting out prompts; part of the idea was that you would come up with story-appropriate titles of your own that met the A-to-Z theme.
Post by: Lazy8 on January 05, 2017, 08:22:40 AM
Sorry for the belated response. This being a very freeform exercise, I am not planning on spitting out prompts; part of the idea was that you would come up with story-appropriate titles of your own that met the A-to-Z theme.
*immediately finds a random word generator*
Post by: Dverghamrar on January 05, 2017, 10:57:08 AM
Exchange fics:
Spoiler: show
Other non-exchange works:
Spoiler: show
) Post by: Dverghamrar on January 05, 2017, 11:22:30 PM
This one's a bit of a tearjerker, I would say. Or not, depending on how one looks at it.
Title: Offer of the Crone (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9219143)
Pairings/Characters: Sigrun/Tuuri
Words: 904
Rating: Teen
Content/Warning: No warnings. Content tags: Hurt/Comfort, Self-Sacrifice
Summary: Sigrun prided herself in never needing anything...until Tuuri gets injured and infected during the expedition.
Post by: Dai on January 06, 2017, 10:46:15 AM
*********************************************
Year 91, a meeting in the offices of the Nordic Council - The Report on the Danish Book Salvage Disaster:
"The meeting will please come to order." (Murmurs and chair-scraping)
"The investigation into the disaster of the expedition to the Danish mainland has concluded. All findings and conclusions are recorded in your copies of the report." (General shuffling of papers)
"As you all know, the aftermath of this apparently insignificant venture has been potentially disastrous. It was only desperation and sheer dumb luck that prevented a catastrophe." (Murmurs and whispers, plus hostile glares at a group of four, who look like they are attempting to sink through the floor)
"For a start, this venture was very poorly planned, founded in greed and financed on a shoestring. The equipment was utterly inadequate for the task - the expedition crew, undermanned and under-trained."
"From the very beginning, the expedition appeared to be jinxed - the team leader and the expedition driver both caused serious property damage due to wild driving, even before leaving Øresund Base. Shortly thereafter, the Øresund Bridge, the only land connection to the Danish mainland, collapsed after the expedition vehicle passed over it."
"From that point, the disasters simply snowballed. By the time of the emergency evacuation:
- The expedition had disturbed a nest of previously unknown - and exceptionally hostile - spiritual entities. An attack by these ghosts and an army of trolls and beasts, led to the injury of the team's driver/mechanic/skald by an ambushing troll. Luckily, the injury was not caused by a troll's bite, but by its serrated tail, so the injury was not infectious but merely disabling,
- A Finnish mage (operating from Mora) was forced to over-exert himself in order to defend the expedition from the sheer numbers of attacking trolls and beasts. This effort was very nearly fatal and he is currently convalescing after spending two months in a coma,
- The scout, forced to perform the tasks of both day and night scout by himself, began suffering from advanced sleep deprivation. He began hallucinating about trolls coming through the walls and had to be restrained and heavily sedated after attempting to stab the medic who he believed was turning into a Troll,
- The expedition Cleanser barely stopped a troll attack on the vehicle with fire-bombs and flamethrower, incidentally incinerating a large proportion of the books they had already salvaged, plus burning off his hair and eyebrows,
- The medic was forced to amputate the team leader's badly infected arm without general anaesthetic,
- Clumsy attempts by the remaining able-bodied crew to drive the vehicle resulted in it exploding, after successive collisions eventually jarred loose a canister of incendiary fuel, destroying every single remaining book the team had collected, plus most of the food and a large crate of decorative candles,
- The expedition team was forced to travel to the emergency evacuation point on foot. The spirits followed the expedition members to the evacuation point, where the ship's crew was attacked, first by a horde of spirit-driven Beasts and Trolls, then by the ghosts themselves."
"By sheer luck, the ship was saved from the spiritual attack by the chance presence of a stowaway who just happened to be a novice mage. His untrained skills were enough to halt the advance of the spirits long enough for the ship to get away from the dock - and as you know, these ghosts cannot travel over water."
"The ship, however, was seriously damaged by the Troll attack, with a number of injuries suffered. The ship had insufficient able-bodied crew or spare parts to make the necessary repairs in order to make it back to the quarantine station. The ship was leaking badly, the weather was getting worse, so a radio distress call was sent. The ship was so close to sinking that the crew was preparing to take to the lifeboats, but fortunately, the crew were rescued by a fishing boat, despite high seas."
"But even then, there was trouble. Apparently, the fishing boat's captain had previously encountered the expedition's personnel and was initially unwilling to let them on board, bearing some ill-will towards one of the organizers." (The eldest of the group of four squirms uneasily)
"When the ship docked at the quarantine station, more havoc ensued. A particularly agile troll had managed to cling to the hull of the evacuation ship during the chaos of the battle. It had remained clinging to the side of the ship until the crew was rescued by the fishing boat, then transferred unnoticed to that ship's hull during the storm."
(*Note: The ship's cats naturally responded to the presence of the troll, but the crew assumed they were reacting to the large number of Sea-Beasts in the vicinity.)
"When docking, the troll launched its attack, taking the personnel completely by surprise and causing a number of casualties. It nearly broke out of the quarantine zone and into the residential quarters before being killed. The facility was severely damaged and was out of commission for months, until repair and quarantine procedures could be completed."
"In conclusion, this report finds that this expedition was not only poorly planned, but also premature. It recommends no further expeditions into the deep Silent World until human society has sufficiently recovered in numbers and can make such a venture without stirring up creatures that threaten the very existence of human settlements." (Glares now so intense, the four are in danger of spontaneously combusting)
"Now, regarding punishment for the damage wrought by this ill-advised venture - The Nordic Council recommendations are as follows:"
"Firstly - heavy fines for the expedition organizers." (Groans from the group of four)
"Secondly - the Västerströms have to do all of their own future baby-sitting." (Screams of anguish from the Västerströms)
(Meeting ends)
************************************
Post by: Gaemmel on January 06, 2017, 12:54:25 PM
It's mostly Emil/Lalli hurt/comfort and Emil fussing over his injuried muffin. Nothing happens that can't be fixed, I guess. (I wish I could say the same for the current pages of the comic)
Post by: Fauna on January 06, 2017, 06:10:15 PM
And then the creature that had once been many remembered.
It remembered every year of waiting. The slow rotting of the world that whispered to them that there was no help left to wait for, and then their anger and anguish when living ones did come after all that time, and all that waiting, only to selfishly leave them behind.
But the images were far worse. They were old things that they had hoped were long forgotten, flickering in and out of their mind like bats under a streetlamp, there one second and gone the next. Smiling faces of ones who had loved them. The warmth of loving them back. The un-hunger and wholeness, and the gentle touch of a sun that did not burn and sear their skin.
All the anger, fear and contempt they had used to cover up the pain, had been ripped up by the flames, and out through the tear came the anguish, and the void. The wretched flame had illuminated, making them SEE, all those hideous things they had gone into the darkness to hide from. Crushed hope ached in them. They reached - feebly, desperately, with sickening pointlessness - for the ghostly images that had re-surfaced, as if they could cling to them and climb back into that life without this pain.
A faint understanding whispered in their mind. It hadn't just been the anger, or the hunger. There was that, but then there was those two. The one with the braid. And the sneaky one. They reminded it of something intangible, something Beyond, something that should have been their birthright. Something that.. wasn't. It couldn't remember exactly what anymore, and that made it worse, and for a brief second the murderous rage flared, because they HAD NO RIGHT to make it remember. This was THEIR FAULT. Anger felt good - it distracted from the anguish. But it drowned, and faded, and that, too, was gone. And they were alone.
All those things, those safe things, the fire had burned them all. The anger and the hunger. Even the fear. And so there was only the agony, and it was as bottomless as the night and as cold as their corpses had felt when their hearts had only just stopped beating.
They breathed a faint static into the air. Once, it would've been a voice, but now it was little more than a chill that they didn't recognize the sound of. It clicked for a moment. Before they remembered words.
They spoke to it all - to the darkness and the void. Called out to mothers and fathers, spouses, siblings, children. Friends. Even to the faint recollection of themselves. Everyone, and everything, that appeared in the faint silvers of their resurfacing memory in the dreamlike illusion that some one could reply. They spoke to that intangible, un-remembered thing. They spoke to a God that had forsaken them all.
".... hElp. heLP Me. Is theRE AnyboDY TheRE. "
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 07, 2017, 08:21:34 PM
I’M NOT KIDDING HERE
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131680#msg131680)
Spoiler: Lamentations and Psalms • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on January 07, 2017, 10:39:40 PM
Fauna: I'm glad you put this up here. Beautiful writing, stark and very intense.
LooNEY: This is becoming intriguing. Poor Emil....
Post by: Gaemmel on January 08, 2017, 05:22:54 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9234350/chapters/20941946 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9234350/chapters/20941946)
Wish me luck in doing it all the way to the end!
Post by: Lazy8 on January 08, 2017, 07:01:10 AM
The Reluctant Apprentice (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9249296)
Post by: Ragnarok on January 10, 2017, 04:48:45 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/21033797 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/21033797)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 11, 2017, 10:37:17 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 28
Caper the 4th: The Madsen Connection
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg122006#msg122006)
Spoiler: Connecting the Dots • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on January 12, 2017, 12:35:56 AM
*settles in with popcorn*
Post by: Róisín on January 12, 2017, 03:35:45 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 13, 2017, 07:17:29 AM
But not as much as I hate my own brain, for insisting on adding that one extra thing...
Yes, every entry in this challenge will be named after a song that fits the same criteria. Every. Single. One.
Anywhere Is (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/21096284)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 13, 2017, 02:11:51 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Napoleonic Wars AU fanfic
Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: From an Engagement in Bolivia • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on January 13, 2017, 10:00:28 PM
The Eide Traveling Mercenaries, Er, Players
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Napoleonic Wars AU fanfic
Literally everything I know about the Napoleonic Wars comes from reading the Temeraire series, but this looks exciting!
Post by: Lazy8 on January 15, 2017, 01:52:59 AM
Even though I hate Westerns.
Why.
Blaze of Glory (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/21142538)
Post by: Róisín on January 15, 2017, 02:08:57 AM
Post by: Gaemmel on January 16, 2017, 06:55:25 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 16, 2017, 08:04:43 AM
Hey Lazy8, I really like the idea your brain subjected you to! Would you mind me joining in your specification of the challenge: using a song starting with each letter and writing a oneshot about it?
Go for it. *grumble* stupid brain *grumble*
Post by: Gaemmel on January 16, 2017, 08:37:17 AM
I guess I will start the next days sometime, whenever motivation hits me.
Post by: Windfighter on January 16, 2017, 11:45:46 AM
Let's see, we have the 100 fic-challenge, the relationship-challenge, the alphabet-challenge and now the song-challenge (yes, I'm counting those seperately!)! Any other I've forgotten to join?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 16, 2017, 04:46:41 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 10
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg132033#msg132033)
Spoiler: The Second Apocrypha • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on January 16, 2017, 05:12:34 PM
Post by: Róisín on January 17, 2017, 12:27:10 AM
Post by: Gaemmel on January 17, 2017, 02:39:06 AM
I may join that challenge as well later! So many challenges! ...Maybe we should have a fanfic challenge index somewhere xD
Let's see, we have the 100 fic-challenge, the relationship-challenge, the alphabet-challenge and now the song-challenge (yes, I'm counting those seperately!)! Any other I've forgotten to join?
Maybe we really need an index, I have never heard of the relationship challenge before!
Post by: Lazy8 on January 18, 2017, 06:56:33 AM
I may join that challenge as well later! So many challenges! ...Maybe we should have a fanfic challenge index somewhere xD
Oh no you don't! I've got enough to do what with handling the index as is!
Maybe we really need an index, I have never heard of the relationship challenge before!
That's one I started, and it's here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=907.0). It's been moved to forum memories, but there was technically no time limit, so I can ask a mod to revive it if anyone wants to contribute to it again.
Post by: Windfighter on January 18, 2017, 09:28:41 AM
...speaking of that I should have two chapters finished since november for the relationship-challenge. I never got around to upload them for some reason...
Post by: ThisCat on January 18, 2017, 12:14:58 PM
So here's the link to a thing written by my dear friend Feneris:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9377150 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9377150)
Post by: Gaemmel on January 18, 2017, 12:20:22 PM
Oh no you don't! I've got enough to do what with handling the index as is!
That's one I started, and it's here (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=907.0). It's been moved to forum memories, but there was technically no time limit, so I can ask a mod to revive it if anyone wants to contribute to it again.
Oh, but I didn't mean an index of who contributed, only an index about the challenges posed! It doesn't even need a real index, actually, more of a link list. Something someone could probably do in less than an hour of they know where to look.
Also, just because it is an index, it doesn't mean I would go and point at you and go "Hey, you! Do that!" xD
I think I am all booked out with challenges, but who knows, maybe some day! I intend to write for this fandom for a while.
Post by: wavewright62 on January 20, 2017, 11:03:32 PM
Now I post herewith my first story in LooNEY_DAC's alphabet challenge, which unsurprisingly is for the letter A. "A is for Aino" is the title, and features two separate get-togethers with her sister Kaino in a coffeehouse in Mikkeli. Enjoyta.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9405434 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9405434)
Post by: wavewright62 on January 22, 2017, 04:14:30 PM
"In Which the SSSS Crew Does Not Put on the Musical Hair" written for PurpleWyrm - fluffy stuff, Emil is not the only crew member who knows how to play Hairdresser: http://archiveofourown.org/works/9232232
"Nysgjerrige Nils Eide" written for Lazy8 - also fluffy & very cutesy, 6yo Sigrun sometimes needs two (or more) generals to handle her: http://archiveofourown.org/works/9331739
"Suddenly Illuminating the Night" written for Minutia_R - warning for sexual content, although it stops short of a true explicit rating - Ensi Hotakainen meets the author of the Trolls, Giants and Beasts info pages and they work out their initial misunderstandings: http://archiveofourown.org/works/9223037
Huge ups to LooNEY_DAC for his immense contribution, consistently great writing alongside the ongoing work he's posted here in the meantime!! (Y'know, I should have gotten the clue when I started enjoying stories fulfilling prompts I wouldn't ordinarily find inspiring, that they were yours. I must go back and read the lot.)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 22, 2017, 05:16:34 PM
Huge ups to LooNEY_DAC for his immense contribution, consistently great writing alongside the ongoing work he's posted here in the meantime!! (Y'know, I should have gotten the clue when I started enjoying stories fulfilling prompts I wouldn't ordinarily find inspiring, that they were yours. I must go back and read the lot.)*Blushes*
*Drops link set under spoiler and runs*
Spoiler: A lot of links • show
Post by: Dverghamrar on January 22, 2017, 08:27:21 PM
I’m Glad You Came (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9240572) for IdleLeaves
Reynir/Lalli • T • It is summertime, and the boys find themselves missing the adrenaline of the adventure past, and the arms of one other.
Tags: Dreamworld
The Man From The Future (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9330893) for LooNEY_DAC
Mikkel, Paju • G • A hallway leads Mikkel to a very different area of the library, many years back and in another part of the world.
Tags: Crossover, some humor
Respectful and Kind (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9332822) for radiolinked
Lalli & Emil • G • Lalli is missing from the post-expedition reception.
Tags: Post-canon, friendship
And the one for Fandom Stocking:
Title: To’oborni (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9286295)
Pairings/Characters: Sigrun/Tuuri
Words: 1,580+
Rating: Teen
Content/Warning: No archive warnings. Note: hurt/comfort (with some level of violence shown); content: romance, fluff, kissing
Summary: Sigrun takes a hit meant for Tuuri. Out of guilt, Tuuri helps to take care of the injured captain, who is not as angry about being bed-bound as Tuuri may think.
Post by: Lazy8 on January 24, 2017, 07:14:56 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on January 24, 2017, 03:11:13 PM
I suppose I can now link to my thing for the exchange as well. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8952238)Hee that was a good'un indeed. I didn't guess it was you at all!
Post by: Tr on January 25, 2017, 10:50:02 AM
Warnings for a bit of gore, Night Vale spoilers, and things really not making sense if you don't listen to the podcast.
And hey... thanks.
Spoiler: show
/me disappears back into the void
Post by: Ragnarok on January 25, 2017, 11:01:48 AM
So, uh, has anyone done a SSSS/Welcome to Night Vale crossover yet? I wrote a thing about what would happen when the Rash came to Night Vale, in the form of a traditional Night Vale episode.
Warnings for a bit of gore, Night Vale spoilers, and things really not making sense if you don't listen to the podcast.
And hey... thanks.Spoiler: show
/me disappears back into the void
I can totally see this being a Night Vale episode.
Post by: Pupunen on January 25, 2017, 02:46:29 PM
So, uh, has anyone done a SSSS/Welcome to Night Vale crossover yet? I wrote a thing about what would happen when the Rash came to Night Vale, in the form of a traditional Night Vale episode.
Warnings for a bit of gore, Night Vale spoilers, and things really not making sense if you don't listen to the podcast.
And hey... thanks.Spoiler: show
/me disappears back into the void
I love this! :D
And wavewright62, that fic about six-year-old Sigrun was one of my favourites in the exchange, absolutely hilarious!
Here are my own Silent Night contributions:
Favourites (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9121207), a Sigrun/Tuuri story set at the end of chapter 10.
Far from the treacherous world (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9183205), in which Onni performs a funeral ritual.
Also, I wrote this Reynir/Onni fic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8133334) a while back but I don't think I ever got around to posting it here.
Post by: wavewright62 on January 25, 2017, 02:53:12 PM
I love this! :D
And wavewright62, that fic about six-year-old Sigrun was one of my favourites in the exchange, absolutely hilarious!
Here are my own Silent Night contributions:
Favourites (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9121207), a Sigrun/Tuuri story set at the end of chapter 10.
Far from the treacherous world (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9183205), in which Onni performs a funeral ritual.
Also, I wrote this Reynir/Onni fic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8133334) a while back but I don't think I ever got around to posting it here.
Awww, thank you! I really liked Far from the Treacherous World, too. I should have guessed that a native Finn wrote that one, as I felt that forest very keenly.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 26, 2017, 08:42:06 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 11
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg132561#msg132561)
Spoiler: The First Book of Chronicles • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Kiraly on January 26, 2017, 11:40:45 PM
Stupid, Useless Things (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9475760). Mostly Lalli angst, cat-holding, and a little bit of Emil/Lalli if you squint.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 27, 2017, 02:49:49 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: An After-Dinner Chat • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on January 27, 2017, 03:08:45 AM
Kiraly: I didn't go into much detail in my comments, because today is even busier than Fridays normally are for me (the usual prep for tomorrow's Farmers Market, plus a whole lot of extra flowers to pick and bunch because tomorrow is the fifth birthday of our market, so hundreds of extra people, a celebrity chef, etc etc etc. plus the first day of harvest for rosehips and goji berries. Chaos.) however, the story was just beautiful. Thank you.
Post by: wavewright62 on January 27, 2017, 06:19:39 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)Spoiler: An After-Dinner Chat • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Yay, and you're away! Yes, about those squirrels. Hrm. Even a kind heart will go for the protein if they have to. (Only niggle: would Sigrun use a word like 'equivocal'?)
Do you reckon you should set up an official collection for the Alphabet Soup on AO3?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 27, 2017, 06:44:37 PM
Yay, and you're away! Yes, about those squirrels. Hrm. Even a kind heart will go for the protein if they have to. (Only niggle: would Sigrun use a word like 'equivocal'?)She would if she were mocking Mikkel's highfalutin' speechifying.
Do you reckon you should set up an official collection for the Alphabet Soup on AO3?Done (http://archiveofourown.org/collections/SSSS_Alphabet_Soup_and_Singalong_Collection).
Post by: Silent on January 27, 2017, 07:17:17 PM
So, uh, has anyone done a SSSS/Welcome to Night Vale crossover yet? I wrote a thing about what would happen when the Rash came to Night Vale, in the form of a traditional Night Vale episode.I even read it in in his voice, great job!
Warnings for a bit of gore, Night Vale spoilers, and things really not making sense if you don't listen to the podcast.
And hey... thanks.Spoiler: show
/me disappears back into the void
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 27, 2017, 07:21:31 PM
*Posts anyway*
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 12
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133113#msg133113)
Spoiler: Acts • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 28, 2017, 05:24:31 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 13
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133164#msg133164)
Spoiler: The Third Apocrypha • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on January 28, 2017, 05:33:56 PM
And from you, they are really good.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 28, 2017, 05:58:44 PM
LooNEY, don't forget that some of your readers are not at all familiar with the Avatar universe; these passages of exposition are as good as any action sequence to me.The irony is that the stuff in this part is a partial explanation of what's going on to the A:tLA fans, because they have no clue on this, either.
And from you, they are really good.
*Waits for Lazy8 to excoriate me for this*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 29, 2017, 03:22:00 PM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 14
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133195#msg133195)
Spoiler: Judges • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 31, 2017, 03:00:45 AM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 15
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133222#msg133222)
Spoiler: The Second Book of Chronicles • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on February 02, 2017, 06:48:09 PM
*flees*
Post by: Róisín on February 02, 2017, 09:59:54 PM
LooNEY: this is interesting. And I agree with Buteo; the exposition is useful to me, since I have only ever seen one episode of Avatar myself.
Lazy8: I remember the idea of a Roman gladiator AU being floated some while back; glad you did something with it. And that you remembered the lead! Sigrun as Spartacus, hmmmm....
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 02, 2017, 10:43:09 PM
Lazy8: I remember the idea of a Roman gladiator AU being floated some while back; glad you did something with it. And that you remembered the lead! Sigrun as Spartacus, hmmmm....Lazy8 and Aliax have been discussing Lazy8's doing the story in AO3 comments back-and-forth on their fics for a while now; I'm also glad it's come to fruition.
Post by: Róisín on February 02, 2017, 10:50:07 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on February 03, 2017, 03:13:07 AM
Some growing competence, and some lack thereof.
Post by: Róisín on February 03, 2017, 04:14:56 AM
Post by: Elleth on February 03, 2017, 01:17:54 PM
Compromise (http://"http://archiveofourown.org/works/9561500") (Agneta/her Dalahästen colleague, Teens)
Agneta is stuck at home after one close call, now she’s having one of a different kind.
Post by: Lazy8 on February 03, 2017, 09:34:16 PM
I have a new story for the song challenge, and I'm really satisfied this time!
Dangerous Game (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12349728/1/Song-challenge-Dangerous-game)
Summary: AU: Emil has been a space gladiator for several years, but he is playing a dangerous game, as he discovers when he realize he has to fight against someone he knew long ago.
Rating: T
Genre: Sci-Fi/Tragedy
Inspired by the song Dangerous Game (https://youtu.be/6-ZOeZytu-U) by 3 doors down.and since it's a Windy-story I guess it's not too much of a spoiler to say that someone dies in it...
Are gladiator AUs a new fad now? ;D Anyway, I was listening to the song as I was reading, and you really managed to capture the overall feel of it - and as a synesthete who often has trouble wrapping my head around other people's song visualizations, I do not make that statement likely. Nice!
(Also I kinda want to go and somehow mash our AUs together now...)
Post by: Windfighter on February 03, 2017, 11:39:06 PM
Are gladiator AUs a new fad now? ;D Anyway, I was listening to the song as I was reading, and you really managed to capture the overall feel of it - and as a synesthete who often has trouble wrapping my head around other people's song visualizations, I do not make that statement likely. Nice!
(Also I kinda want to go and somehow mash our AUs together now...)
...apparently they are. Sorry, I missed the discussion about you other people writing gladiator AUs! (Although mine is Space gladiator, totally different ;P)
and thank you for the nice words <3 You can see why I'm really satisfied with it!
(also, you do that, I bet it'd be fun!)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 04, 2017, 06:30:11 PM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 16
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133303#msg133303)
Spoiler: Proverbs • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on February 05, 2017, 05:27:49 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9583934 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9583934)
I also changed the title of my "A" piece from "A is for Aino" to just plain "Aino." I reconsidered the original plan of naming them all "{Letter} is for {Item}"; the prospect of seeing all those titles lined up was actually a bit horrifying.
Anyway, Mikkel doesn't miss life on the farm, although he gets a bit out of step with farm life during his sojourns back there. And still, there are some benefits that he does miss when he's away.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 05, 2017, 07:19:17 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 17
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133509#msg133509)
Spoiler: The First Book of Kings • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 06, 2017, 07:34:08 PM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Part 18
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133557#msg133557)
Spoiler: The Second Book of Kings • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 06, 2017, 07:37:50 PM
Bent and Twisted
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Avatar: the Last Airbender” crossover fanfic
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 07, 2017, 11:46:55 PM
The Expedition
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Cyberpunk AU fanfic
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131395#msg131395)
Spoiler: Blue and Yellow Make Green • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on February 08, 2017, 11:21:25 PM
And now, to continue…
The Expedition
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Cyberpunk AU fanfic
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131395#msg131395)Spoiler: Blue and Yellow Make Green • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Fascinating. A darker AU, to be sure. Enjoying the Alt!Quartet's characterisation, especially Siv! (But Trond is unchanged XD )
Post by: Gaemmel on February 09, 2017, 03:51:21 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999
It's about Emil and the ways the cares for Lalli, rated Teen for thoughts about stuff that COULD be seen as sexual, but other than that, it's... kinda fluffy :D
Post by: Grade E cat on February 09, 2017, 10:16:32 AM
Broken bridges
Under cover of making his embarrassing youngest son's dream come true, a rich man bankrolls an expedition into the Silent World manned by an underqualified crew... and a woman hired to kill his son. His plan gets thwarted on the first day not only by the crew being more resourceful than planned, but the bridge between the Known World and the Silent World breaking. The crew, stranded in the Silent World for the winter, decides it might as well spend it doing the research for which it was officially hired. A job that gets complicated by including a good-hearted young man who just found out more about the world's cruelty than he bargained for.
Spoiler: Chapter 1 • show
Post by: Ragnarok on February 09, 2017, 12:09:26 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/21775226 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/21775226)
Post by: Anna on February 09, 2017, 11:36:40 PM
One of the fanfic ideas I've been throwing at the wall stuck, and is coming out in chapters that are just around 1000 words. Took 6 chapters to decide on a title, so it's high time I post at least the first one:Good one, E! Makes me wish the forum had an "upvote" or "kudos" function.
Broken bridges
Under cover of making his embarrassing youngest son's dream come true, a rich man bankrolls an expedition into the Silent World manned by an underqualified crew... and a woman hired to kill his son. His plan gets thwarted on the first day not only by the crew being more resourceful than planned, but the bridge between the Known World and the Silent World breaking. The crew, stranded in the Silent World for the winter, decides it might as well spend it doing the research for which it was officially hired. A job that gets complicated by including a good-hearted young man who just found out more about the world's cruelty than he bargained for.Chapter 1Spoiler: show
Post by: Grade E cat on February 10, 2017, 03:23:55 AM
Talking about this, might as well work on that backlog:
Story summary and previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133716#msg133716)
Broken bridges
A switch to the story's main point of view, AKA that universe's version of Reynir
Spoiler: Chapter 2 • show
Post by: Lazy8 on February 11, 2017, 09:31:04 AM
Dead Man's Party (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/21819590)
Post by: Grade E cat on February 11, 2017, 04:29:52 PM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133757#msg133757)
Broken bridges
Introducing the story's version of the Mora team. Árni may be be quite a jerk in that one, but his children are another story.
Spoiler: Chapter 3 • show
Post by: Lazy8 on February 11, 2017, 09:07:43 PM
If you don't mind a bit of critique, you could stand to use more names at the beginning of the story. There's no reason for Siv not to have at least learned Onni's name by now, and it would cut down on the confusion - I had to read the first couple of paragraphs several times before I figured out who was doing what.
Sigrun's line at the end was a much-needed bit of comic relief! I definitely got a good chuckle out of that.
Post by: Grade E cat on February 12, 2017, 04:28:28 AM
Edit: Going out to dinner tonight, so posting now.
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133814#msg133814)
Broken bridges
A dreamspace visit that is very much needed after the previous chapter's reveal.
Spoiler: Chapter 4 • show
By the way, the "story" is actually a movie (50 first dates) in the real world. Just happened to notice a few parallels and decided the story had to have made it to Hildur somehow.
Post by: Gaemmel on February 12, 2017, 11:44:20 AM
I am very glad to announce that I already managed to make a B entry! Next up, I would like to finally get something done for the "dark" prompt of the 2015 challenge...
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999/chapters/21826841
Rating: Teen and Up
Charaters/Relationships: Emil/Lalli
Warnings: It's a little sappy.
(Btw, just mentioning it: If anyone is interested in writing sexy stuff, I suggested a collaborative project on the respective board, I'd be happy to get some feedback!)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 13, 2017, 12:27:35 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg104196#msg104196)
Spoiler: The Rising Eide • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on February 13, 2017, 02:31:49 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 13, 2017, 08:52:19 AM
Why did I try to write about Tuuri's dissonance, why?
Erase/Rewind (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/21881087)
Post by: Róisín on February 13, 2017, 10:57:16 AM
Post by: Ragnarok on February 13, 2017, 03:25:05 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/21888902 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/21888902)
Post by: Grade E cat on February 13, 2017, 04:07:23 PM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133829#msg133829)
Broken bridges
Just a normal work day for the crew, barring a new development on the Known World side of things. Features a certain plot-relevant book.
Spoiler: Chapter 5 • show
Post by: Anna on February 13, 2017, 06:25:21 PM
a 7-year-old Reynir has a conversation with his grandfather.
Post by: Grade E cat on February 14, 2017, 01:11:03 PM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133891#msg133891)
Broken bridges
Reynir doesn't get to visit an Old World school because of a fever, but Emil, Tuuri and Sigrun bring back a fluffy surprise.
Spoiler: Chapter 6 • show
Post by: Lacunae Seff on February 14, 2017, 01:30:02 PM
So I broke my self imposed fic hiatus, and crawled back into writing fics after... 9 years?
Ensi time travel cliche fic (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9674372)
The big character dying we all have been talking about lately. You know the one. It involves the Hotakainen fam and feels (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9708899)
So, angst. My cup of tea.
Post by: Solokov on February 14, 2017, 02:13:25 PM
*resumes writing to finish it off before anyone else does another time loop story*
Post by: Gaemmel on February 14, 2017, 04:56:18 PM
Also, where does everyone find challenges and prompts for this things?
Weeeeeell, we haaaave...
The 2015 prompt challenge. Can be found here: http://archiveofourown.org/collections/ssss_artd_100/profile
The Alphabet Soup/Singalong Collection/Challenge. This was discussed on this thread a few, pages back, but the collection is here: http://archiveofourown.org/collections/SSSS_Alphabet_Soup_and_Singalong_Collection/profile
And I am starting something porn-related over at the mature content board currently... *twists her hands*
I probably forgot at least one challenge.
Post by: Lacunae Seff on February 14, 2017, 05:48:01 PM
Oh good. I was worried you'd picked up the same plot thread I was going to take up regarding Ensi and time travel shenanigans.
*resumes writing to finish it off before anyone else does another time loop story*
I'm sorry D: I love the time travel cliche, and I'm actually planing to do one with Emil. But not more time travel Ensi... for now *adds wood to the fire*
Quote
Weeeeeell, we haaaave...
The 2015 prompt challenge. Can be found here: http://archiveofourown.org/collections/ssss_artd_100/profile
The Alphabet Soup/Singalong Collection/Challenge. This was discussed on this thread a few, pages back, but the collection is here: http://archiveofourown.org/collections/SSSS_Alphabet_Soup_and_Singalong_Collection/profile
And I am starting something porn-related over at the mature content board currently... *twists her hands*
I probably forgot at least one challenge.
Thank You! this is exactly what I was wondering about!~ And I really need the practice.
Post by: Windfighter on February 14, 2017, 10:55:57 PM
I probably forgot at least one challenge.
Linketylinklink (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=907.0)
Translation: Yes, yes you did. But we love you anyway <3
Post by: Elleth on February 15, 2017, 12:37:03 PM
I probably forgot at least one challenge.
If you're on tumblr (or not! as long as you post in a place that's linkable and let me know about entries, it really doesn't matter where you put your things) there's also the Femslash February Music Box Challenge I'm currently running: http://womenofssss.tumblr.com/musicbox :D
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 16, 2017, 01:37:26 AM
Here we go!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9787259/chapters/21979622
Post by: Lazy8 on February 16, 2017, 07:56:55 AM
...apparently they are. Sorry, I missed the discussion about you other people writing gladiator AUs! (Although mine is Space gladiator, totally different ;P)
and thank you for the nice words <3 You can see why I'm really satisfied with it!
(also, you do that, I bet it'd be fun!)
In which I follow through on my threat.
Fear the Fear (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/21983150)
Post by: Windfighter on February 16, 2017, 10:34:05 AM
...I should prolly thank you for that so Thank you <3 I have too many stories already :P
Post by: Grade E cat on February 16, 2017, 11:39:59 AM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133940#msg133940)
Broken bridges
Reynir is a little less clueless about the cat-alarm in this universe, but the Rash cure and ghost mysteries are still right were the Old World left them.
Spoiler: Chapter 7 • show
Post by: ThisCat on February 16, 2017, 12:39:29 PM
Anyways, my friend Feneris wrote a ficlet inspired by it. It's short and golden. Enjoy.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9790928 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9790928)
Post by: Lazy8 on February 16, 2017, 07:10:17 PM
You did good! You changed the non-existant background I had thought out though so now I can't do more if I ever felt like revisiting that world!
...I should prolly thank you for that so Thank you <3 I have too many stories already :P
Well, all I did was a fanwork of your fanwork, so I don't see how I necessarily "changed" anything. What I wrote was just speculation on your world that you can Joss any time you like. ;)
Post by: Lazy8 on February 17, 2017, 08:27:03 AM
(FYI the song does contain some disturbing imagery and a very, very brief reference to rape.)
Ghost River (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22007660)
Post by: Grade E cat on February 18, 2017, 04:43:32 AM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg134052#msg134052)
Broken bridges
Visions taken more seriously than in canon are a double-edged sword.
Spoiler: Chapter 8 • show
Edit: Silly me had forgotten to actually mention the content of the vision somewhere. Fixed!
Post by: Lazy8 on February 18, 2017, 07:36:13 AM
Finally get to make use of the only reason I have the the mages and the three terrors in the same place!
I do like what you're doing with the whole situation causing Reynir to develop some serious trust issues, and the way that plays in to Mikkel's skepticism.
Finally getting started with the Alphabet Soup-challenge as well!
I thought that's what you were doing, just blending it with the song challenge like I was. O_O
And I might as well post my latest here too:
Heroine (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22028786)
Post by: Windfighter on February 18, 2017, 07:38:56 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 18, 2017, 07:53:32 AM
Haha, nope, I took them as two seperate challenges, I said that when I accepted the Song Challenge! :P
I... must've forgotten that, then.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 18, 2017, 02:28:25 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Asterisks and Obelisks • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 19, 2017, 05:26:02 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)Spoiler: Asterisks and Obelisks • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
So Sigrun somehow managed to launch a rocket after 90 years of neglect? Sounds like her. I bet it was really Emil's fault, though, he must have leaned on the wrong button or something.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 19, 2017, 02:26:04 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Aforementioned • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on February 19, 2017, 06:31:32 PM
And one more story done since my last few have been so overwhelmingly popular! (I'm starting to suspect that warnings make people less likely to read stories, but maybe I'm just doing something wrong with the warnings?)
What you have listed here are tags, not warnings. The difference is the purpose they serve: tags are simply to give readers an idea of the content of a story so they can judge whether it's likely to appeal to them, whereas warnings are intended to... well, warn for upsetting material. I don't think what you've written here requires any warnings.
Post by: Windfighter on February 19, 2017, 11:06:27 PM
...I did forget the weird english warning this time though, silly Windy.
(I also recently learned that upsetting material for me is people looking for work. Is that something you'd ever think to warn someone about in a story? :P)
(I'm not saying you should, it's a silly thing to get upsetted about)
(On the other hand I don't really expect to get warned about anything)
(Maybe I just really don't like myself since I enjoy plunging into the depth of stories not knowing if they'll make me feel bad feels)
(I mean I do not like myself...)
(...I'm sorry, this whole warning-thing is making me really insecure, I'll just hide in a corner now <.<)
Post by: Talimee on February 20, 2017, 05:47:19 AM
Author: Talimee
Title: none
Prompt: 75 - Mirror (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/21860129)
Characters: Mikkel Madsen, Michael Madsen II
Realtionship: Mikkel Madsen & Michael Madsen II, Mikkel Madsen vs The World
Rating: none
Warnings: none
Tags: Mikkel's POV, snippets, flashbacks, sibling rivalry
Summary: Being a twin is more than having a look-alike. It means an Other from whom one has to try to extract oneself.
Title: Five Times Sigrun asked Emil how sex with Lalli is, and one time she got an answer
Prompt: 27 - Friendship (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/22087184)
Characters: Sigrun Eide, Emil Västerström, The Crew
Relationships: Sigrun Eide & Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen/Emil Västerström
Rating: Teen
Warnings: colourful language, talking about off-screen sexual relationship, talking about offscreen sexual practices
Tags: nosy!Sigrun, embarrassed!Emil, deadpan!Lalli, deaderpan!Mikkel, humour
Summary: To celebrate his relationship with Lalli Sigrun asks Emil some personal questions, because teasing Emil never gets old and teasing him when he is squirmig so prettily is even better!
Post by: Grade E cat on February 20, 2017, 10:47:12 AM
Well, since I'm here, let's put up a new chapter. And I definitely did not miss the opportunity offered by an AU where Reynir is fluent in Norwegian, even though I may not have made the best possible use of it.
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg134112#msg134112)
Broken bridges
A few things need to be taken care of before the trip to Odense starts.
Spoiler: Chapter 9 • show
Post by: gjuerne on February 20, 2017, 11:05:07 AM
(I mean I do not like myself...)
(...I'm sorry, this whole warning-thing is making me really insecure, I'll just hide in a corner now <.<)
Hugs! IIRC, you're on the young side (*as an official grandma, anyone under 50 is young to me) and in my teen years and a good part of my 20's I didn't like myself one little bit. Life does get better!
I really enjoy your stories, and I've especially loved seeing your growth as a writer. Your grasp of language and plot is coming together nicely. Way back in my college years my painting professor gave the class a bit of advice that has served me well thru the years, applicable in many situations. "The first fifty paintings you do are going to be total crap. Even if they're really good, they're going to be total crap compared to what comes after, so work hard and get those fifty paintings out of the way!"
Post by: wavewright62 on February 20, 2017, 04:32:59 PM
(I also recently learned that upsetting material for me is people looking for work. Is that something you'd ever think to warn someone about in a story? :P)
(I'm not saying you should, it's a silly thing to get upsetted about)
(...I'm sorry, this whole warning-thing is making me really insecure, I'll just hide in a corner now <.<)
I will keep this in mind for those off-canon Mikkel and/or Michael stories. (Also for those post-canon Torbjörn stories where the books get...uh, never mind. Nothing to see here.)
Post by: Windfighter on February 20, 2017, 04:55:35 PM
I will keep this in mind for those off-canon Mikkel and/or Michael stories. (Also for those post-canon Torbjörn stories where the books get...uh, never mind. Nothing to see here.)
No need to keep my weird sides in mind for anything! My process for deciding if I'm reading a story goes somewhere like this anyway:
1) Does it sound like Emil, Yamato, Kouji or Ken will be tortured?
If Yes > Read
If No > Proceed to 2
2) Does the title sounds interesting?
If yes > Read
If no > Proceed to 3
3) Is it at least named after a song you like?
If yes > Read
If no > Proceed to 4
4) Well, does the summary sound exciting?
If yes > Go to 5
If no > Go to next story
5) Do you even care about these characters?
If yes > Read
If no > Meh, give it a go anyway
I don't really look at warnings, which... I guess is why I'm having troubles with them?
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 21, 2017, 03:42:58 AM
Concerning fever dreams and slapping the crap out of a jerk of a water spirit.
Post by: Lazy8 on February 21, 2017, 08:47:23 AM
Invisible Sun (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22116872)
Post by: Grade E cat on February 22, 2017, 03:45:38 PM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg134208#msg134208)
Broken bridges
The Known World plotline progresses during the trip to Odense.
Spoiler: Chapter 10 • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 23, 2017, 01:28:20 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“WALL-E” crossover fanfic
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108183#msg108183)
Spoiler: Parts and Spares • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on February 23, 2017, 02:51:15 AM
Please continue! :'D
Post by: wavewright62 on February 24, 2017, 04:03:27 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/22204343
The AU pathway is diverging quite a bit from the canon universe now; this crew has turned a corner.
The letters C & D in the Alphabet Challenge are also well underway, but i don't know if I'll get either of those out this weekend.
Post by: Grade E cat on February 24, 2017, 10:52:10 AM
Broken bridges
Swing by the store, then go to the church.
Spoiler: Chapter 11 • show
Ah, poor Emil. And you thought you were outnumbered in canon.
Post by: Gaemmel on February 24, 2017, 05:11:55 PM
It's about the Västerström family being poor and sad.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999/chapters/22214942
Post by: wavewright62 on February 25, 2017, 05:28:21 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9920468
I promise that the next one will not be named after a produce commodity.
Post by: OwlsG0 on February 25, 2017, 05:35:35 AM
New, unexpectedly short chapter. Really didn't turn out the way I thought it was gonna go but I ran out of time. I have a 3 a.m. wake up call tomorrow for a trip to renew certain paperworks. Then I start university the day after. I'm doomed.
Post by: Ragnarok on February 25, 2017, 12:30:09 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/22234388 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/22234388)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 25, 2017, 09:26:59 PM
Post by: Róisín on February 25, 2017, 09:52:12 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 26, 2017, 08:13:06 AM
Just a Job to Do (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22260422)
Post by: Grade E cat on February 26, 2017, 10:02:52 AM
Previous chapter (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg134409#msg134409)
Broken bridges
Ghosts just won't leave the crew alone.
Spoiler: Chapter 12 • show
You just had to tempt fate, Hildur. And I may just have to make it quite cruel to squeeze that AU through the end of Chapter 13...
Post by: Lazy8 on February 28, 2017, 08:09:53 AM
Knocking on Forbidden Doors (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22333601)
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 02, 2017, 06:32:53 AM
Everybody gets a spirit animal friend thingie! Reynir and Tuuri have a chat about hope! Reynir discovers his potty mouth! Emil melts down at an animal with fur the exact same glorious shade of gold as his own hair! Mikkel wears the 'business breeches'!
Post by: Ragnarok on March 02, 2017, 11:57:35 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/22400903 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/22400903)
Post by: Solokov on March 04, 2017, 02:47:25 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 04, 2017, 08:41:09 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Bestial Thing to Do • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on March 05, 2017, 05:23:29 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10097225
I promised that this story was not going to be titled after a food commodity, didn't I? Well, it isn't about food, not really... not much anyway.
Post by: Gaemmel on March 05, 2017, 11:51:35 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999/chapters/22498208
Characters: Sigrun/Tuuri
Please read the warnings at the beginning of the chapter, this is maybe not very brutal, but still a lot more brutal than it usually gets in my writing.
Post by: Grade E cat on March 05, 2017, 11:58:30 AM
First of all, the new work:
Just in case (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12392674/1/Just-in-case)
Onni still suspects Reynir is hiding something from him, and decides to magically spy on him for a day. He ends up following the crew's first day of actually adressing many of the last battle's consequences almost through Reynir's eyes, and getting answers to a few questions he's never asked himself in addition to the one he's actually seeking.
Since I was completely new to what had become of the site in the last five years, I got used to the interface again by uploading "Worst case scenario (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12390942/1/Worst-case-scenario)" on the account as well. "Broken bridges" will come in time. My brain decided it was going to be when Chapter 13 would be ready, because I figured out what to put in it just three days ago and have just gotten around deciding I didn't like the first version.
Post by: wavewright62 on March 05, 2017, 12:27:50 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)Spoiler: A Bestial Thing to Do • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Hahahahaha, I'm having fun thinking of Tuuri intoning Doom, and thinking she can't quite come up with the requisite basso profundo - and it just doesn't matter! Mum, eh?
Post by: Anna on March 05, 2017, 02:37:45 PM
I finally wrote a really long one-shot that I really, really wanted to publish. This means the revival of my old alter ego on Fanfiction.net!Oh, dear. "Just in case" seems to have been transformed into a wall of text.
First of all, the new work:
Just in case (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12392674/1/Just-in-case)
Onni still suspects Reynir is hiding something from him, and decides to magically spy on him for a day. He ends up following the crew's first day of actually adressing many of the last battle's consequences almost through Reynir's eyes, and getting answers to a few questions he's never asked himself in addition to the one he's actually seeking.
Since I was completely new to what had become of the site in the last five years, I got used to the interface again by uploading "Worst case scenario (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12390942/1/Worst-case-scenario)" on the account as well. "Broken bridges" will come in time. My brain decided it was going to be when Chapter 13 would be ready, because I figured out what to put in it just three days ago and have just gotten around deciding I didn't like the first version.
Post by: Grade E cat on March 05, 2017, 03:24:07 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 05, 2017, 07:20:36 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Beneath the Surface • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on March 05, 2017, 08:20:14 PM
Post by: Buteo on March 05, 2017, 08:24:03 PM
Post by: Anna on March 05, 2017, 08:55:00 PM
Not sure what happened there, but I think I fixed it.You did, thank you!
Post by: wavewright62 on March 08, 2017, 05:34:54 AM
"Emil and the Holy Hand Grenade of Antioch."
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10173134
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on March 08, 2017, 06:51:25 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on March 08, 2017, 08:21:29 AM
Land of the Dead (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22608908)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 08, 2017, 10:48:42 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Boy Who Would Be Emil • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on March 09, 2017, 12:25:21 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on March 09, 2017, 01:56:20 AM
This should be interesting!Seconded!
Post by: Buteo on March 09, 2017, 04:18:15 PM
Post by: Athena on March 09, 2017, 10:43:12 PM
The letter E contribution herewith, resulting from FrogEater's plea to have someone write something using this title. So I did.
"Emil and the Holy Hand Grenade of Antioch."
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10173134Spoiler: show
This was great! :'D I've never watched Monty Python and the Holy Grail, but it was hilarious anyway!
Thank you :haw:
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 11, 2017, 04:06:14 AM
In which Sigrun's fate is ultimately decided. By herself. She decides how it ends or begins.
Post by: Lazy8 on March 11, 2017, 09:45:06 AM
(Also, listen to the song it is awesome!)
Million Dollar Business (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22685417)
Post by: Grade E cat on March 11, 2017, 04:23:32 PM
Broken bridges: Chapter 13 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/13/Broken-bridges)
Tuuri gets bitten by a beast no one saw coming, and Reynir feels he's taking it worst than he should.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 11, 2017, 11:11:01 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Change of Heart • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on March 11, 2017, 11:52:35 PM
Nitpick: You misspelled "subtleties". It almost looks like the Ishtari were "masters of many subtitles," which, while hilarious, is not what I think you were going for.
I also kind of want more backstories now, specifically for Sigrun and Mikkel. There are canon instances of Elves raising humans before, but Dwarves... Mikkel must have had an interesting childhood.
(Also, forgot to mention last time, my next entry for the alphabet thing is likely to be too brutal for forum consumption, so I guess I'll see you at O!)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 12, 2017, 12:05:32 AM
*is now wondering what that Tolkien time-travel story would have looked like*He never finished a complete version, but Christopher Tolkien published what there is in "The Book of Lost Tales" (2 vols.).
Nitpick: You misspelled "subtleties". It almost looks like the Ishtari were "masters of many subtitles," which, while hilarious, is not what I think you were going for.*Sigh*
An archaic form of "subtle" is "subtil". So I used an archaism in a Tolkien pastiche.
Post by: wavewright62 on March 12, 2017, 12:25:36 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/22704611
In which the crew is dashing back to Kastrup to evacuate the stricken Sigrun, and the OCs Ilya and Renate catch up over her situation.
Post by: Lazy8 on March 12, 2017, 12:42:45 AM
*Sigh*
An archaic form of "subtle" is "subtil". So I used an archaism in a Tolkien pastiche.
Well never mind then.
Post by: Róisín on March 12, 2017, 12:44:12 AM
In a Mediaeval context I tend to use it to differentiate between where we would use 'subtle' and the sort of 'subtlety' one might serve at a Mediaeval feast.
Lazy8: if you don't want to put that story on the general board, have you considered the 'Mature' board? As well as the usual adult references, there are threads for stories or art where the gore and horror levels might make them unsuitable for a thirteen-year-old to read.
Post by: Lazy8 on March 12, 2017, 12:52:34 AM
Lazy8: if you don't want to put that story on the general board, have you considered the 'Mature' board? As well as the usual adult references, there are threads for stories or art where the gore and horror levels might make them unsuitable for a thirteen-year-old to read.
Hm, I was under the impression that the Mature board is mostly for sexy stuff, which I have very little interest in. Would it be worth my while, then, to sign up for it, given that my "mature" stuff is mostly violence-oriented?
Post by: Róisín on March 12, 2017, 12:58:09 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 12, 2017, 07:43:14 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Catharsis • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on March 12, 2017, 07:51:07 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 12, 2017, 08:21:36 PM
...I see what you did there.I should hope so.
Post by: Abprallen on March 15, 2017, 10:00:50 PM
Soulmate AU
Emil/Lalli ship
General rating
Little snapshots of the expedition and Lalli finding his soulmate ;D
Read it here! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10319225)
Post by: Grade E cat on March 17, 2017, 05:27:21 PM
All work deserves pay (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12408775/1/All-work-deserves-pay)
Can't say much without spoiling it, except that it's basically yet another outgrowth of one of my Reynir-related headcanons.
Post by: Ragnarok on March 17, 2017, 07:50:33 PM
Posting on behalf of Llama!
Soulmate AU
Emil/Lalli ship
General rating
Little snapshots of the expedition and Lalli finding his soulmate ;D
Read it here! (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10319225)
Adorable. Yes.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 18, 2017, 02:33:23 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Cat in Scout’s Clothing • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on March 18, 2017, 04:53:08 PM
Oh, look; it's back.Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Not expecting, no, but glad to have it happen!
Post by: Róisín on March 18, 2017, 05:51:37 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 19, 2017, 02:01:12 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Dynamic Encounter • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 4
Spoiler: Deus Ex Mikkeli • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
...And hopefully more will come soon.
Post by: Buteo on March 19, 2017, 02:57:21 AM
Post by: Róisín on March 19, 2017, 03:38:29 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on March 19, 2017, 05:01:12 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/22899141
Post by: wavewright62 on March 19, 2017, 06:10:56 AM
Post by: Róisín on March 19, 2017, 06:17:05 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on March 19, 2017, 09:52:21 AM
Oxygen (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22902855)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 19, 2017, 02:35:26 PM
/me laughs maniacally
...
And now, the story.
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Dawn Can Come Too Late • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on March 19, 2017, 04:31:11 PM
Judging a people, your own or another, with sweeping generalizations, against some theoretical standard that may or may not ever have actually applied.
The in-story historian(s) who wrote about the nations that had survived the Rash offer good examples. You meet that tone very closely.
Post by: wavewright62 on March 19, 2017, 07:10:24 PM
Wavewright, this is getting really interesting. I'd forgotten that Onni doesn't know where Lalli is. He is going to be apoplectic when he finds out!Thanks for that! There are lots of bits that I need to clean up, & quite a few details such as this that are being incorporated into these last chapters. I will go through and make a revised version at the end (haven't decided if before or after the planned Epilogue), complete with the final title for the whole work (which I do have now).
Post by: Lazy8 on March 19, 2017, 07:46:54 PM
I will catch up to you, Lazy8! I'm only 3 back now, so I'm making progress!
Well, given that you're doing all 3 at once, and I'm doing only anarchrous to start...
Is this one of MIkkel's relatives Marten, or just some random Dane named Marten?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 19, 2017, 08:33:25 PM
Well, given that you're doing all 3 at once, and I'm doing only anarchrous to start...Wait... Are you trying to say there are Danes Mikkel isn't related to?
Is this one of MIkkel's relatives Marten, or just some random Dane named Marten?
Post by: Abprallen on March 19, 2017, 09:06:52 PM
Another Soulmate AU, this time from Reynir's perspective. Runs alongside Prism, but they can be read separately.
Broken Feathers (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10376676)
Post by: Lazy8 on March 20, 2017, 10:37:53 AM
Personal Space Invader (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22932930)
Post by: wavewright62 on March 21, 2017, 02:43:46 AM
Wait... Are you trying to say there are Danes Mikkel isn't related to?
I think this was excellent; a slice of life illuminating the world. Somebody had to do this task, and I am glad you thought of him labouring away at his unlauded task. Superb.
Post by: Talimee on March 21, 2017, 07:56:00 AM
Hi Scriptorium, it has been a while. Now, Who's up for some Emil torture?!
No one?
Well, good, because I didn't remember to bring any today, instead I bring you this thing!
Title: Ken-chan (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12413124/1/Song-Challenge-Ken-chan)
Summary: Lalli stalks Emil through Mora. What he finds out may shock you!*
Rating: K+
Genre: Friendship
Warnings: NONE :D
Inspired by Ken-chan ~ Wormmon no theme #2 (https://youtu.be/TWf-iRsoUzs) but please don't ask how xD
I enjoyed this very much, Windy. :D
So glad you made a follow up to that pic you drew a few days back. It was a very cute picture and this is a very cute story. Your english is also improving. Very good!
Post by: Windfighter on March 21, 2017, 10:12:16 AM
I enjoyed this very much, Windy. :D
So glad you made a follow up to that pic you drew a few days back. It was a very cute picture and this is a very cute story. Your english is also improving. Very good!
A, ha, that one with Emil on the weird ugly moose? That actually happened about 1½ paragraph into that story xD But thanks for the kind words \o/
Post by: Lazy8 on March 22, 2017, 07:34:16 AM
Hi again, Scriptorium, did you miss me during these hours I was away?
I couldn't sleep because my mind decided that this here was a story I totally needed to write and who needs sleep anyway?
Title: A little help goes a long way (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12414636/1/A-little-help-goes-a-long-way)
Summary: None, on the other hand, may cause much needed laughter.
Genre: Humor! Wow, look at me broadening my horizons! (And yet I still manage to torture Emil, ain't I amazing?)
Rating: K+
Warnings: Nope, none this time either \o/
*snerk*
Poor Emil.
And yes, "What would Mikkel do?" is indeed the right question to ask. Too bad he didn't think of the fact that Mikkel would probably be aware of his surroundings...
Post by: OwlsG0 on March 22, 2017, 08:16:02 AM
Cancel the wake. I'm back from the grave (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9787259/chapters/22977879)
Chapter 6 of the thing
Post by: Lazy8 on March 22, 2017, 09:33:38 AM
Quantum Immortality (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/22978800)
(And I still don't know what I'm doing for R. I need to get my act together.)
Post by: Lazy8 on March 23, 2017, 11:21:46 AM
Running to Stand Still (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23001240)
Post by: Grade E cat on March 24, 2017, 05:05:47 PM
My first published fic to not be more or less Reynir-centric (he still shows up, because I suck at planning long things that are not AUs), enjoy:
Three for the price of one (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/1/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 24, 2017, 05:13:29 PM
LooNEY_DAC, I blame you for ending up writing this instead of another project. There may have been some troll-like transformation between the original idea and the actual story, but it still started out as one of your AU thread posts.I totally accept the blame for this...
My first published fic to not be more or less Reynir-centric (he still shows up, because I suck at planning long things that are not AUs), enjoy:
Three for the price of one (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/1/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
...As long as you understand that I'll still do my own version of the AU later on.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 24, 2017, 06:56:19 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: An Early Error Is not Easily Rectified • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on March 24, 2017, 10:40:41 PM
Here to drop off another story, but this time together with all the warnings! Well, at least some of them! Because, you know, I did promise to kill Emil in all of my Alphabet Soup-stories.
Not killing Emil? You're expanding your horizons!
Post by: Windfighter on March 25, 2017, 04:12:05 AM
Not killing Emil? You're expanding your horizons!
I know, isn't it terrifying? Next thing you know I might have expanded them so much something I write actually turns out good!
Post by: wavewright62 on March 25, 2017, 05:33:57 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10435884
Mikkel sits in the auction room in Rønne, waiting for the book auctions to begin.
Post by: Lazy8 on March 25, 2017, 09:27:45 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 26, 2017, 12:05:35 AM
Post by: Buteo on March 26, 2017, 01:16:55 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on March 26, 2017, 10:16:43 AM
Step It Out Mary (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23070309)
(Please note that the song carries some warnings as well for forced marriage, suicide, and some extremely creepy dialogue of the father toward his daughter.)
Post by: Grade E cat on March 26, 2017, 10:26:11 AM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 1 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/2/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
For those who remember the original forum post: one of the ways the story diverged from LooNEY_DAC's initial idea will be quite visible, and the common ground doesn't really show up before the end of Chapter 2.
Post by: Lazy8 on March 28, 2017, 10:28:01 AM
Take It Easy (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23124603)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 29, 2017, 02:39:26 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Entranced • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 5
Spoiler: The Easy Way • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Grade E cat on March 29, 2017, 04:19:20 PM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 2 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/3/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
Emil and Mikkel may have virtually zero time doubting the existence of magic in this one...
Post by: Lazy8 on March 30, 2017, 10:10:22 AM
Undo It (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23167737)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 30, 2017, 11:19:31 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Far-Off Light • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on March 30, 2017, 11:42:51 PM
Nice, LooNEY.
Post by: Róisín on March 31, 2017, 12:16:40 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on March 31, 2017, 02:17:39 PM
Spoiler: How to feed a cookie to a scout • show
Post by: Abprallen on March 31, 2017, 04:57:05 PM
Mikkel's efforts to feed Lalli, my knowledge of the existence of the How to give a pill to a cat (http://www.pawsperouspets.com/humor/catpill.shtml) piece and everyone's general tendency to treat Lalli as a cat came together and created a little writing piece. It's not quite fanfiction, but definitely SSSS-related writing.
Cute!
Post by: Ragnarok on April 01, 2017, 12:09:21 AM
This one with Hodor.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/23204451 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/23204451)
Post by: Lazy8 on April 01, 2017, 03:53:40 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on April 01, 2017, 09:37:25 AM
First up, Broken bridges: Chapter 14 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/14/Broken-bridges)
All I can find to say about this chapter is that I came up with the whole "crew may end up in jail if they come back" thing before Sleipnope's threats happened in the original comic, so I'm hoping to make these two plot threads interact in an interesting way.
Second, just finished writing a chapter of my newer story yesterday, so time to publish part of the backlog:
Three for the price of one: Chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/4/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
This somehow ended up being mostly an exposition chapter, so sorry for the slow pace.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 01, 2017, 10:45:44 AM
Good Girls (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10515987)
Post by: Grade E cat on April 01, 2017, 11:11:12 AM
This whole trans!Emil AU is taking on a life of its own. So much so that I took a brief break from Alphabet Soup to hammer this out. (No break from the music, though...)
Good Girls (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10515987)
I'm personally very happy it is. I definitely see potential in this one, so I would have been sad if it had remained a single one-shot.
Post by: Solokov on April 01, 2017, 01:23:54 PM
The increasingly-inaccurately-titled 'Khalasar of the Iron Tiger'
Yeah, things kinda went off the rails after I suggested the whole "the original canon is their fates and with the injection of the SSSS crew + oc's we've got chaos fighting fate" idea.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 01, 2017, 11:46:19 PM
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 10
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131693#msg131693)
Spoiler: Higher for Heroes • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on April 02, 2017, 07:05:59 AM
Spoiler: "Gefjon" • show
I'm going to bed.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 02, 2017, 07:38:40 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: For Envy of Ensi • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on April 03, 2017, 09:17:08 AM
Violet Hill (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23258661)
Post by: wavewright62 on April 03, 2017, 06:34:44 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)Spoiler: For Envy of Ensi • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Chilling. It also reminds me of the idea of not bragging lest a kade grow envious - in canon, Tuuri has just let rip with a bit of self-congratulation. Maybe she has no f***s left to give? Or is this Chekov's exclamation? *fret* What indeed may come to Ensi's family...
Post by: Lazy8 on April 04, 2017, 09:14:33 AM
White Night Fantasy (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23281497)
Post by: Róisín on April 05, 2017, 07:12:04 AM
Post by: Windfighter on April 05, 2017, 09:16:27 AM
Okay, no, it's just, I said when I accepted the Alphabet Soup challenge that I needed to find 70-something ways to kill Emil. At least I've lowered it to 26 now!
Post by: Lazy8 on April 05, 2017, 09:26:03 AM
Róisín, I think the question is "why not?" 8D
Okay, no, it's just, I said when I accepted the Alphabet Soup challenge that I needed to find 70-something ways to kill Emil. At least I've lowered it to 26 now!
*shakes head* I think that you've actually managed to beat me for sadism. Even I got sick of killing Sigrun eventually. *bows and yields Sadism Throne*
Post by: Windfighter on April 05, 2017, 09:42:36 AM
*shakes head* I think that you've actually managed to beat me for sadism. Even I got sick of killing Sigrun eventually. *bows and yields Sadism Throne*
Well, I've spent every night since I was like 10 thinking of new and exciting ways to kill/severly maim
(I've only actually killed Emil like 6 times so far! I think!)
(Also I would have kept my promise about 70 ways to kill Emil if Abasia hadn't happened. But I'm glad it did because that one was fun to write AND I absolutely love that title so...)
Post by: Abprallen on April 05, 2017, 01:42:07 PM
*Hastily scrubs 'skydiving' off bucket list*
Post by: Windfighter on April 05, 2017, 02:37:12 PM
Windy, I can never go in an aeroplane ever again oh my goodness...aww, don't worry, it's a very safe activity! Probably! I've never tried so I have no idea actually. Just... don't do it if someone named Sofia Magdalena Linnea Wilhelmina
*Hastily scrubs 'skydiving' off bucket list*
Post by: XanaduTrigger on April 05, 2017, 02:49:05 PM
Post by: Windfighter on April 05, 2017, 03:00:31 PM
Windfighter, sorry to be a grammar nazi but it's shook not shaked.
Pff, of course you caught me the only time I did that misstake! :P ...I was even thinking shook, how did it become shaked? I don't know, yet here we are. I guess I just suck at English *overdramatic gesture* (Okay, no, the problem was probably because my mind was playing with three different ways to write that sentence at the same time.)
Thanks for notifying me though, sorry about my English mistake. <3
Post by: Grade E cat on April 05, 2017, 04:48:50 PM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 4 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/5/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
Pretty much how Chapters 5 and 6 go when Onni and Tuuri are actually illusions created by Lalli.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 06, 2017, 12:55:07 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Fatuous Few • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on April 06, 2017, 02:01:41 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on April 06, 2017, 09:49:34 AM
And then Tuuri realizes that her family has in fact troll ancestry (???) and accepts the infection and the attendant transformation happily (though in dubious sanity).
*ahem*
Xenogenesis (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23313470)
Post by: Ragnarok on April 06, 2017, 10:41:10 AM
From the books thread...
*ahem*
Xenogenesis (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23313470)
(http://i.imgur.com/GtflxJi.jpg)
Post by: Solokov on April 06, 2017, 03:49:16 PM
Quote from: Vafhudr on March 03, 2017, 12:59:05 AM
And then Tuuri realizes that her family has in fact troll ancestry (???) and accepts the infection and the attendant transformation happily (though in dubious sanity).
And thus the first cult to papa nurgle forms.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 07, 2017, 09:52:36 AM
(http://i.imgur.com/GtflxJi.jpg)
Now be honest... would you have had that reaction if I hadn't mentioned Lovecraft? :P
Also: tissues.
You Can Still Be Free (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23328818)
Post by: Grade E cat on April 08, 2017, 04:45:32 PM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 6 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/6/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
It's very hard for me to no hype up that chapter too much, because its ending introduces an element that, from my point of view, is this AU's keystone.
So I hope you enjoy this retelling of the first half of Chapter 7.
Post by: Abprallen on April 09, 2017, 09:01:41 PM
Post by: Abprallen on April 10, 2017, 03:32:33 PM
Thank you, Abprallen <3 Have another story!
Title: A can full of poison (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12432446/4/Alphabet-Soup-Collection-How-do-you-want-to-die)
Summary: Jacques is a hired assassin. He specializes in poison in order to kill his victims without a trace. This time he's hired to take out a member of the Nordic Council in order to stop an expedition into the Silent World.
Rating: T
Genre: ...errr... Nope, I give up \o/
Warnings: Character death. Stairs and an old church-place.
I suck at summaries \o/ Anyway, enjoy!
I got flashbacks to that scene from Hot Fuzz. Poor Emil, what a nasty way to go!
Post by: Windfighter on April 10, 2017, 03:35:37 PM
I got flashbacks to that scene from Hot Fuzz. Poor Emil, what a nasty way to go!
Should teach him to stay away from tall towers though!
Also, never heard of Hot Fuzz but I'm going to assume it's a good thing \o/
Post by: Abprallen on April 10, 2017, 04:27:34 PM
Should teach him to stay away from tall towers though!Ah, sorry! Hot Fuzz is a police movie, kind of a cult classic in England. It's very funny but also pretty grim. Let's just say something similar happened in that movie! I would post a video of the scene but uh, pretty not safe for life.
Also, never heard of Hot Fuzz but I'm going to assume it's a good thing \o/
R.I.P Emil; it only takes once.
Post by: Abprallen on April 11, 2017, 05:19:44 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on April 13, 2017, 07:15:37 AM
aww, thank you!
And to prove that that story wasn't just a fluke and that I can actually write stories without torturing Emil, have this one inspired by the comment section:
Title: For Onni (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12445235/1/Alphabet-Soup-For-Onni)
Summary: Reynir wakes up in the dreamworld and makes a new visit to the church and to Onni. However, he ends up in the sanctuary of yet another mage.
Rating: T (but can probably pass as K+, I'm terrible bad at ratings)
Warnings: uuuuh... weird Finnish mage?
I will happily take the blame for this (though really, I think Aliax deserves more credit).
Very sweet, very Reynir and very Onni. (I remember when I wrote Reynir doing the impossible it was quite a bit more cracky, but you made it work like this just fine.)
Post by: Windfighter on April 13, 2017, 07:37:58 AM
I will happily take the blame for this (though really, I think Aliax deserves more credit).awww, thank you! <3
Very sweet, very Reynir and very Onni. (I remember when I wrote Reynir doing the impossible it was quite a bit more cracky, but you made it work like this just fine.)
As for the blame, well... Yes, Aliax gave me the idea for the story but it was your comment that got me to actually write it so I'd say you're both pretty equally blamed this time!
Also, hey, making the impossible work is kind of our jobs as authors, isn't it? :D
Post by: Lazy8 on April 14, 2017, 09:37:28 AM
(Warning: both the song and the story contain brief, nongraphic mentions of rape, incest, and bestiality in a mythological context.)
Zeus vs. Thor (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23498094)
*throws Writer Card on the table and flees*
Post by: Gaemmel on April 14, 2017, 02:48:51 PM
I finally managed to continue this thing I started quite a while ago. I am not even more determined to finish it someday. http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/23504070 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/23504070)
Post by: Abprallen on April 14, 2017, 08:07:53 PM
Post by: Róisín on April 14, 2017, 09:54:34 PM
Post by: Windfighter on April 15, 2017, 05:14:09 AM
I'm sorry, whoever you are that gets disturbed by my writing. I will stop posting them here so you won't feel the need to read them <3
Future apologizes to those of you who wants me to post them, I guess I can't make everyone happy.
I'm also sorry that I've given you the impression that you can't tell me if I make you uneasy. I won't bite if you do. I will most likely even respect your wishes and stop making you uneasy.
I'm not actually an evil person (even though my actions towards Emil might speak differently), nothing bad will happen if you tell me to cool it and just post the fluffy stories.
Post by: Róisín on April 15, 2017, 05:27:02 AM
Post by: Windfighter on April 15, 2017, 06:01:45 AM
If there's any teen in here who's as desperate for angst and tragedy as I was when I was your age they'll still be posted on ff.net, they just won't be linked here. Deal? <3
Post by: Grade E cat on April 15, 2017, 06:46:01 AM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 6 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/7/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
A little explanation on the surprise cast member, and a cat burial becoming a little more plot relevant than in canon. I remember almost making myself cry when I first came up with these, so possible tearjerker warning.
Post by: Róisín on April 15, 2017, 07:48:50 AM
Windy, I'm sorry to put you to trouble. I don't think their parents will let them read something like ffnet, so that's okay. The kids in question are 14, 15 and sixteen. The reason I suggested the Mature board is that they couldn't access that, and while there is a section for sexy stuff, there are also separate sections for gore and for horror. You wouldn't need to read the erotica to use the board. In any case, it's not a problem for which I can offer them anything more than advice, since I'm no kin to them, just the only adult in their circle who won't laugh at them for being upset over something they read in the adjuncts to a webcomic.
Post by: wavewright62 on April 15, 2017, 05:44:03 PM
Nah, it's okay, I've deleted the "How do you want to die"-collection from the thread (as far as I could anyway) and I'll just avoid posting it and any other angst/tragedy/non-fluffy stories I write in here.
If there's any teen in here who's as desperate for angst and tragedy as I was when I was your age they'll still be posted on ff.net, they just won't be linked here. Deal? <3
I don't know if I like that solution, the self-censorship angle is not a road I'd really like to go down. You do post warnings, and as someone who generally dislikes gore or violence, I then avoid those stories, or conversely go to them with an open mind (since sometimes realllly good stories come from that place). But that is my choice.
}hugs{ to Windfighter
Post by: wavewright62 on April 15, 2017, 10:17:57 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10638810
Post by: Lazy8 on April 17, 2017, 08:02:45 PM
Stranger in a Strange Land (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6438292/chapters/23555529)
Previous stories in this continuity:
Step It Out Mary (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23070309) by Lazy8
Friends of a Friend (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6438292/chapters/23121879) by Aliax
Good Girls (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10515987) by Lazy8
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 19, 2017, 07:43:25 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Good Night Out • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on April 19, 2017, 07:54:15 PM
Post by: Buteo on April 19, 2017, 08:21:57 PM
LooNEY, Lazy8 (and Lazy vice Aliax), Wavewright, Windy, you all make my heart glad, including the heartbreaking stories - plus everyone else who has been writing and posting since... whenever it was!
Post by: wavewright62 on April 19, 2017, 09:41:03 PM
Here I go again...
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)Spoiler: A Good Night Out • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
*snerk* So many Good lines, dropped so casual-like.
<blue-sky speculation>I wonder what tattoo motifs are popular in Y90?</blue-sky speculation>
Post by: JoB on April 20, 2017, 05:22:21 PM
<blue-sky speculation>I wonder what tattoo motifs are popular in Y90?</blue-sky speculation>I'ld bet that they dropped red ink entirely ...
Post by: wavewright62 on April 20, 2017, 11:27:04 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/23665287 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/23665287)
Post by: Lazy8 on April 21, 2017, 09:28:13 AM
An Act of Kindness (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/23672670)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 21, 2017, 11:25:29 AM
And Yuuago should not read this, because fire.
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Great Geats! • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on April 21, 2017, 02:25:00 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on April 21, 2017, 03:46:02 PM
Time to adjust (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12457648/1/Time-to-adjust)
I made Emil's situation evolve quite a lot compared to previous entries, so to compensate I'm having it happen a few years after the existing ones. And I'm bringing back someone from the original one-shot!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 21, 2017, 08:00:11 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Ghosts and Mister Reynir • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Anna on April 21, 2017, 08:43:33 PM
I lik the crack*liks the crack too*
That I hav writ
Tho it be wyrd
I doo lik it
Hmm... Bear Warriors in the woods... is this in any way connected to the Goldilocks Emil story and prequel(s)?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 21, 2017, 08:45:17 PM
*liks the crack too*Yep.
Hmm... Bear Warriors in the woods... is this in any way connected to the Goldilocks Emil story and prequel(s)?
...They might just get together someday.
Post by: Anna on April 21, 2017, 10:02:15 PM
Yep.Yessssss! ;D
...They might just get together someday.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 22, 2017, 09:40:54 AM
A Bit of an Awkward Situation (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/23695779)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 22, 2017, 10:59:18 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Helping Hand • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on April 22, 2017, 01:33:31 PM
LooNEY, you have a gift for conveying varying moods, as well as combining different moods in the same story. Not everyone can inject humour into a serious tale, and make the combination work, the way you do.
Post by: Lazy8 on April 22, 2017, 10:48:06 PM
And Loki short-sheeting Thor made me giggle helplessly. Loki and Thor's interactions were always the best part of Norse mythology, imo.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 22, 2017, 11:27:00 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Have Pukko, Will Travel • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on April 23, 2017, 12:04:47 AM
Also, I did write another short in this continuity. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23001240) Not that it matters in this case, as your sequel still fits, there aren't any contradictions...
Post by: Grade E cat on April 23, 2017, 10:12:41 AM
For want of a sheepherder (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12460116/1/For-want-of-a-sheepherder)
Post by: wavewright62 on April 23, 2017, 07:23:54 PM
Ooh, always fun to see different authors' takes on the same idea.
And Loki short-sheeting Thor made me giggle helplessly. Loki and Thor's interactions were always the best part of Norse mythology, imo.
I couldn't have said it better myself.
LooNEY_DAC, I'm puzzled as to why you thought you might be stepping on my toes at all, your superhero story is good fun, and mine is ...long-winded and not adhering to the fun tropes.
aaand winding up kinda sorta soon I promise
Also, yer crack iz most best crack.
I haven't cleared my reading backlog yet, so I haven't gone through Lazy8's or Grade E Cat's recent ones quite yet, or LooNEY's ones past der crack.
Post by: Minutia_R on April 24, 2017, 12:39:40 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10710114
Post by: Lazy8 on April 24, 2017, 09:16:36 AM
(Original AU here. (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9308429/chapters/23070309))
A Comet Appears (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/23747562)
Post by: Grade E cat on April 26, 2017, 04:41:36 PM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 7 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/8/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
After re-tooling the cat burial, doing the same for the Keuruu flashback.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 30, 2017, 04:51:17 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Height of Folly • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on April 30, 2017, 05:04:47 AM
I appreciate that you spend the time and inspiration on these, LooNEY!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 30, 2017, 04:35:17 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: An Interested Party • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on April 30, 2017, 10:48:31 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Into the Silent World • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on April 30, 2017, 11:13:45 PM
*waits happily for more*
Post by: Lazy8 on May 01, 2017, 04:52:29 AM
Post by: Dire on May 01, 2017, 12:51:51 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/23901885 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/5882653/chapters/23901885)
ETA - Just checked out the Index for the first time and it's freaking awesome. Thanks for maintaining that for everyone, Lazy8.
((depressing comment ahead))
I didn't get that specific with it in in the author comments but the long hiatus was actually a result of my mom dying last July, and just feeling too bummed out to do anything creative for a while. Getting back to posting again makes me legitimately very happy so it's super nice to be back.
Post by: Róisín on May 01, 2017, 09:01:08 PM
Post by: Abprallen on May 01, 2017, 10:12:25 PM
Aand a shameless plug because I just spent the last few hours of my life putting this together, damn it!
(Read authors note for reason why. Despite my pain I'm laughing pretty hard over it)
New digs chapter nine (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8941531/chapters/23939325)! Finally! It's here!
Post by: Buteo on May 02, 2017, 01:12:50 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 04, 2017, 06:45:43 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Interesting Thing • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on May 04, 2017, 09:40:30 AM
An Epic Age (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24006843)
Post by: wavewright62 on May 05, 2017, 11:11:39 PM
Reynir is hopelessly lost in the dream realm but flees in a panic when Pastor A offers him some coffee and cake. Onni gets to release his inner smooth-talking charmer...or not. Several trolls were harmed in the writing of this chapter, but the gore is probably below trigger levels.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/24044619
Post by: Grade E cat on May 06, 2017, 02:13:51 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on May 07, 2017, 06:48:26 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10844238
This features Stig Västerström tucking in little Mia for the night.
Post by: Róisín on May 07, 2017, 08:32:14 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 07, 2017, 09:40:47 AM
A Forest (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24076164)
(And just a heads-up, my next thing in this challenge is also going to be of the "adult material" variety, so no G on the main forum.)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 07, 2017, 10:31:48 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 10
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Jaundiced Eye • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
/me laughs maniacally
ETA: ...and apparently the "me" command doesn't like being in the spoiler tag. *shrug*
Post by: Buteo on May 08, 2017, 02:51:10 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on May 10, 2017, 04:03:45 PM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 9 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/9/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
And here comes the Chapter 10 conterpart to the AU! I just have to smile at the fact that I came up with that version of the escape from the ghosts because of the lack of canon information on a specific Icelandic magic element, and this week seems to be the one we are getting more information on the subject.
Post by: Ragnarok on May 10, 2017, 10:18:02 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/24154473 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/24154473)
Post by: wavewright62 on May 12, 2017, 09:52:51 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/10891944
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 16, 2017, 05:45:30 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9787259/chapters/24287073 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9787259/chapters/24287073)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 20, 2017, 07:06:47 PM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Part 11
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg128764#msg128764)
Spoiler: More Than Meets the Ear • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on May 21, 2017, 02:17:02 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 22, 2017, 10:31:53 AM
A Horse with No Name (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24427806)
Post by: wavewright62 on May 22, 2017, 05:47:37 PM
...I think it might be time to re-revive the Scriptorium.
A Horse with No Name (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24427806)
I like the mood you've created here, and Sigrun's capitulation (which being Sigrun, I expect to be short-lived).
Post by: Grade E cat on May 23, 2017, 02:43:40 PM
Faded dream (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12500442/1/Faded-dream)
Basically combining my headcanon concerning the sleeping bag situation with a demand that has been expressed on Disqus concerning my de facto pet character.
Post by: Róisín on May 24, 2017, 08:08:32 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 25, 2017, 09:07:42 AM
An Innocent Man (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24495789)
Post by: Grade E cat on May 25, 2017, 09:54:13 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 25, 2017, 06:44:18 PM
Post by: OwlsG0 on May 25, 2017, 10:13:02 PM
Why am I writing shippy stuff I'm not a shipper I've never been a shipper and this pairing isn't really my thing what is this fandom doing to me?
Join us in shipping hell. We have cookies.
Spoiler: chapter 8 of the thing • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 27, 2017, 03:39:03 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 10
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Just Another Little Jaunt • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on May 27, 2017, 07:09:11 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 27, 2017, 08:21:19 PM
Immune: A Tale of Year Zero
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg126215#msg126215)
Spoiler: Deeper Into the Storm • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on May 27, 2017, 10:27:06 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/24556653
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 28, 2017, 02:38:05 AM
...darker.
The Expedition
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Cyberpunk AU fanfic
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133641#msg133641)
Spoiler: At the End of the Known World • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Ilral on May 28, 2017, 03:37:30 AM
That said, here's 1000-odd words of Onni/Reynir shipfic, entitled Sweet Tooth:
http://archiveofourown.org/works/11021712 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11021712)
If you're interested in anything else I've written, my AO3 profile (http://archiveofourown.org/users/Ilral/pseuds/Ilral) has a couple other things on it.
Post by: Lazy8 on May 28, 2017, 10:18:12 AM
A Journey in the Dark (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24566451)
Now bed.
Post by: Grade E cat on May 28, 2017, 11:14:22 AM
To future explorers (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12506932/1/To-future-explorers)
Even abandonned, the tank still serves a noble purpose.
I know there is the potential for a much longer fic in there, but it lies in an aspect of the story's universe to which I have never given much thought personally, and that I consider best handled by people who have.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 28, 2017, 01:14:03 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 10
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Jitters • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on May 28, 2017, 03:43:15 PM
Is there a source for the names of the cats?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 28, 2017, 04:10:17 PM
Nice cliffhanger, LooNEY!When I wrote "Next Cycle", I named all the cats after Sundbergs with English-language Wikipedia pages. For this, I re-used some of them.
Is there a source for the names of the cats?
Post by: Lazy8 on May 29, 2017, 09:53:17 AM
A Knife in the Ocean (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24592167)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 29, 2017, 12:56:33 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 11
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Kind of Kind Kenning • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on May 29, 2017, 07:47:33 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on May 29, 2017, 09:27:35 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 29, 2017, 09:36:12 PM
That medication does that to me too. And I bet what he found was Giant Hogweed? Forms dense patches, irritates and photosensitises the skin, and is probably common in Denmark after 90 years with no eradication program. Poor Lalli!
Heh, my first thought was poison ivy, but I'm pretty sure that's a uniquely American thing (lucky us).See, I was thinking that as a night scout he'd know the generically "don't touch me" plants, so I thought, "OK, he's just mildly allergic to some Danish plant he's never seen before", because people can have a contact dermatitis (usually hives) reaction from anything they're allergic to.
Post by: Róisín on May 29, 2017, 10:19:09 PM
Lazy8: poison ivy and poison oak (Rhus spp.) are sometimes found here in old gardens or in botanical collections. Again, they were imported as ornamentals for their lovely autumn colours before people realised how weedy they could be.
LoonNEY: look on the bright side - at least it wasn't our Australian stinging tree! I ran into a leaf of that in the dark, once, and it took months for the stinging sensation to fade. Every time my face got wet it would flare up again, and I still have a scar forty years later.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 29, 2017, 10:53:05 PM
Post by: midwestmutt on May 30, 2017, 08:29:29 AM
Giant hogweed (Heracleum mantegazzianum) comes from Central Asia and the Caucasus. It's a spectacularly beautiful plant (I've heard it described as 'Queen Anne's lace on steroids'). Unfortunately it became widespread as a garden ornamental before people realised just how prolific and weedy it was, and how extremely allergenic. Now many countries all over the world have programmes to try and eradicate it, but most of them are losing. Now add 90 years of neglect and no herbicides, and the stuff is probably all over.I had to google giant hogweed. Your description sounded very familiar but in our area it's known as poison parsnips. I got into it once and had colorful purple rashes and blisters. Though a guest in your country it seems to fit in well with with all the other charming ways Australia tries to kill everyone like your stinging tree which was a new one to me.
Lazy8: poison ivy and poison oak (Rhus spp.) are sometimes found here in old gardens or in botanical collections. Again, they were imported as ornamentals for their lovely autumn colours before people realised how weedy they could be.
LoonNEY: look on the bright side - at least it wasn't our Australian stinging tree! I ran into a leaf of that in the dark, once, and it took months for the stinging sensation to fade. Every time my face got wet it would flare up again, and I still have a scar forty years later.
Post by: Róisín on May 30, 2017, 08:59:24 AM
And poison parsnips is indeed another name for giant hogweed. A good thing about botanical names is that they don't change with language or dialect of language!
Post by: Lazy8 on May 31, 2017, 08:37:08 AM
A Light that Never Comes (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24644322)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 31, 2017, 11:38:25 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 11
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Keep Driving! • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on June 01, 2017, 09:14:56 AM
New this month: I've added an Afterlife setting!
Post by: Róisín on June 01, 2017, 10:16:19 AM
Post by: Buteo on June 01, 2017, 03:57:22 PM
When I wrote "Next Cycle", I named all the cats after Sundbergs with English-language Wikipedia pages. For this, I re-used some of them.
Thanks!
That sounds like the kind of method I use for naming, when the thing to be named doesn't name itself.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 02, 2017, 04:44:28 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 11
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Kade Decayed • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on June 03, 2017, 09:55:54 AM
A Murder of Crows (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24718440)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 04, 2017, 07:39:47 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 12
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Late Arrival • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 05, 2017, 04:32:41 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 12
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Left and Right • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on June 05, 2017, 05:18:12 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 05, 2017, 07:21:41 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 05, 2017, 09:53:38 AM
A Number to Murder Two (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/24770823)
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 07, 2017, 08:54:22 AM
I really should be studying for my end-of-semester-tests. But the sweet siren song of Lalli-centric angst called my name too sweetly.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 08, 2017, 10:50:14 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 12
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Last Giant-Killer • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on June 09, 2017, 01:43:15 AM
Well done, LooNEY! A timely lightness!
Post by: Róisín on June 09, 2017, 01:58:11 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 11, 2017, 10:46:34 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 13
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Man of Many Parts • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on June 11, 2017, 11:37:03 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on June 12, 2017, 05:10:29 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/11177979 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11177979)
Spoiler: show
Post by: Grade E cat on June 12, 2017, 04:54:55 PM
For want of a call (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12460116/2/For-want-of-a-sheepherder)
Post by: Lazy8 on June 14, 2017, 09:01:15 AM
A Phase I'm Going Through (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25005792)
Post by: wavewright62 on June 16, 2017, 01:25:49 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/11213457 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11213457)
Post by: Lazy8 on June 17, 2017, 09:48:21 AM
A Question of Honor (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25080153)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 17, 2017, 10:29:16 PM
This is dark.
Extremely dark.
Got it?
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 13
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Miles from Home • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on June 18, 2017, 01:10:31 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 18, 2017, 01:34:53 AM
Looney, would you mind reminding me which fic proceeds this one so I can archive it properly?Sorry: it directly follows "Great Geats!", which follows "A Dynamic Encounter"; the whole is a crossover with H Beam Piper's Paratime.
Post by: Lazy8 on June 18, 2017, 01:48:50 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 18, 2017, 10:14:24 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Western crossover fanfic
Part 29
Caper the 4th: The Madsen Connection
Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg132273#msg132273)
Spoiler: Disconnected • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: OwlsG0 on June 19, 2017, 05:48:53 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9787259/chapters/25140852 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9787259/chapters/25140852)
Post by: Lazy8 on June 20, 2017, 09:19:44 AM
A Race Against Time (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25157094)
Post by: Róisín on June 20, 2017, 09:31:49 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 22, 2017, 09:46:47 AM
A Slow Parade (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25207098)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 25, 2017, 01:45:16 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 13
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Man with the Metal Legs • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Windfighter on June 25, 2017, 09:08:09 PM
Warning for owls?
Spoiler: show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on June 25, 2017, 09:59:02 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 14
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Nice Way to Kill Trolls • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on June 25, 2017, 10:22:32 PM
Post by: Buteo on June 25, 2017, 11:29:25 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on June 26, 2017, 09:26:31 AM
A Thousand Words (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25308087)
Post by: Abprallen on June 26, 2017, 11:15:45 AM
Wrote a famfiction over at tumblr, it features an Onni so maybe it's okay if I share it here as well? It... should be perfectly safe for reading but just let me know if it isn't and I'll remove it again.
Warning for owls?Spoiler: show
I love this so much :'D <3 <3 <3 Makes my day, Windy!
Post by: Grade E cat on June 26, 2017, 03:07:00 PM
Well I suppose that's my cue to saunter in and tear down the happy mood.
A Thousand Words (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25308087)
These make me want to bring back my "Worst case scenario" versions of the characters. *Looks at three unfinished one-shot deadlock, that includes a time sponge* *Looks at two AUs that are waiting for more canon to continue* *Brain begging for no more new story ideas until at least mid-July*
Post by: Lazy8 on June 28, 2017, 09:13:06 AM
(Seriously, don't ask me what I was thinking when I wrote this.)
An Unhealthy Obsession (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25358292)
(Song though light and humorous contains a content warning for stalking.)
Post by: wavewright62 on June 29, 2017, 08:22:39 PM
Dunno.
Post by: Róisín on June 29, 2017, 09:05:36 PM
Post by: Buteo on June 29, 2017, 09:33:06 PM
Post by: Kitty_katie on June 30, 2017, 02:50:59 AM
I intend to complete the WIPs that have Tuuri as a character, and post them all together if and when I can post things again. They will just have to be AUs.I should work out if I should try rewriting the parts of my WIP relating to the main cast or post it as an AU too
Post by: P__ on July 01, 2017, 04:08:03 AM
In the moments before Tuuri came to the edge of the water, she felt strangely liberated. She was among the trees, racing between their arching shadows, the sunlight strobing through their lofty boughs. The ground collided underfoot solidly and mutely with each resolute step forward. The world around her was still. She was moving freely about. This was far different from the long weeks spent in the van, where the metal reverberated hollowly as she made her way about the cabin. Where the landscape rolled past, but she was always confined to the driver's seat, peering through the immobile windows, hands on the immobile dashboard, herself immobile. She'd fought to be here, to have some autonomy of her own, but still it had felt like being in a cage. A cage with treads, yes, but she remained bound to it, even in the rare instances where she was allowed to stretch her wings. Merely getting carried around as the world rumbled past. Now was different. Her tethers were broken. She had nothing to return to, and so she ran. She ran with a freedom she'd never felt before, with nothing to separate her feet from the gargantuan surface of the earth. With no barriers between her eyes and the horizon, nor her ears and the sounds coming off the water, nor her breath and the feeling of crisp, salty air entering her lungs.
...Nor her body, and the horrid sickness that incubated within it.
She slowed to a halt as she neared the water's edge. She'd had a similar view back home on the island. When she'd dreamed of the day she'd make her great escape, stretch her wings and fly. She'd wanted to hop on a boat and set off on a great adventure with her brother Onni. Now was different. These waters would take her to another place, yes, but there would be no returning, and she'd do it alone. This was not the start of an adventure, but rather its conclusion.
It was nice to see the outside world, as horrible as it could get at times. She only wished it could have lasted a little longer, this adventure. There was still so much to see...
She sighed. She took a step. She braced herself, preparing to spread her wings for one last flight, one last taste of freedom.
Post by: Lazy8 on July 01, 2017, 04:55:04 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 01, 2017, 05:49:23 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 02, 2017, 02:53:44 AM
As I explain in the notes, this story in my WIP was going to be superseded by 'Mourning' after the events of the most recent arc. I could not do it justice, though, and decided to go with this as planned. If you are in a mood to be a bit more light-hearted, read on.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/11375382
Post by: Grade E cat on July 03, 2017, 04:21:09 PM
Three for the price of one Chapter 9: Wounds (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/10/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
*Rereads canon Chapter 15* *Remembers Onni is on the expedition in this story* *Has new thing to figure out*
Post by: OwlsG0 on July 03, 2017, 11:10:20 PM
Something I wrote for the memorial thread.
Post by: Lazy8 on July 05, 2017, 04:03:37 AM
(Oh, and Looney - if you really wanted to beat me on the Alphabet Challenge, now's your chance...)
Post by: Róisín on July 05, 2017, 04:46:42 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on July 05, 2017, 07:34:44 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 05, 2017, 07:36:25 AM
(Oh, and Looney - if you really wanted to beat me on the Alphabet Challenge, now's your chance...)Not the way I want to do it, but oh well...
Post by: Lazy8 on July 05, 2017, 08:44:36 AM
Not the way I want to do it, but oh well...
*drily* Rest assured, I won't hold it against you.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 05, 2017, 10:33:10 PM
I thought about posting this in the Leave of Absence thread, but I'm not really going to be absenting myself from the forum - I'm still happy to lurk around the art thread and discuss the comic and various other things, and the index, of course, will still be updated. I am, however, going to take a break from writing fic. Between the shock over the end of this chapter and a recent health scare that I had at almost exactly the same time, I just don't feel like it anymore. I'd like to at least wait and see where the storyline goes from here, then see if I want to pick it up again.
(Oh, and Looney - if you really wanted to beat me on the Alphabet Challenge, now's your chance...)
I get that. I wrote a post-canon story a few months ago (Fortune), where I deliberately left it ambiguous whether Tuuri was going back to Mora post-expedition alive, on a gurney or in a box, and also whether Onni was dead or alive back in Mora. Even that ambiguity did not take into account the possibility that she wasn't going back at all; I hate to think what is in store for Onni.
Also, I hope you get a good idea of exactly what is going on with said medical issue. I cannot improve upon the advice you've been given by excellent Forum posters, but I can lend support.
Post by: Ragnarok on July 06, 2017, 02:54:03 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/11348076/chapters/25395165 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11348076/chapters/25395165)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 09, 2017, 01:35:44 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 14
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Nurturing Naturally • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Grade E cat on July 09, 2017, 11:53:47 AM
It's a sequel to Aliax's Trial Of Fire (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6438292/chapters/16668913?view_adult=true) one-shot.
Beaten expectations (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12565098/1/Beaten-expectations)
Emil's parents don't quite agree with his marrige to Lalli, but they go along with it because partly because they are grateful he came back from the expedition alive, partly because they expect it to not last long anyway. Couldn't resist the idea of trying to write about it.
Post by: Róisín on July 09, 2017, 08:13:04 PM
Post by: Buteo on July 09, 2017, 10:04:09 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 10, 2017, 12:44:06 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 14
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Night Is Long and Dangerous • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Solokov on July 10, 2017, 01:16:16 AM
Another tale from the Alliance set in the prologue time period and has a minor tie in with the Guardians of Atom and Strelock's Journal.
Presenting: Doctor Bashir's Notes (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11457510)
Post by: CAMIR on July 12, 2017, 01:12:27 PM
Post by: Solokov on July 12, 2017, 03:17:22 PM
Solokov, does your "Doctor Bashir" have something to do with Star Trek: Deep Space Nine. I stumble over the name each time I look at your fic. I have to say I like the scientific tone of the story although I just skipped over it right now.
Doctor Bashir in my fic is both a refference to DS9 Bashir, and Doctor Charles Sherrington (semi famous pathologist who won a nobel prize for his studies iirc).
Post by: CAMIR on July 12, 2017, 04:41:54 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 14, 2017, 08:58:10 PM
We are getting there. Half the problem has come in that every time I write part of this one now, I have to go back and match up continuity, and sometimes that takes up what time I've set aside for the project. I need to go back & do an overall edit to connect some dots and fix continuity I've missed, but I'll do that either just before or just after releasing the planned epilogue chapter.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 15, 2017, 06:05:37 AM
Post by: Solokov on July 15, 2017, 01:50:00 PM
Also, updated the notes of Dr. Bashir with some notes of my own.
Post by: CAMIR on July 15, 2017, 02:01:37 PM
The rating is Mature because there is sex happening and also the discussion of other topics that others might find sensitive (I try to be cautious concerning these things), but it is by no means porn or gore. Everything happens for a reason.
Summary as given on Ao3:
This story is about growth: individual, interpersonal, biological.
During their mission in the Silent World it is Sigrun’s job to keep the team together and alive. To achieve this goal, she makes a mistake that costs her dearly.
This story does not only explore the relationship between Sigrun and Mikkel but shows you also something about Norwegian society in the year 90. Be prepared for a few surprises. Even if you are not a great Sigrun/Mikkel fan this story might still be interesting as it explores the characters for the sake of themselves.
Vekst (Growth) (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11421570)
Post by: Róisín on July 15, 2017, 06:06:33 PM
Post by: Solokov on July 15, 2017, 08:55:39 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on July 16, 2017, 02:11:36 AM
Okay here comes... (If this is not the right place for this fic, I can gladly post it in the other thread.) I had a get go (and still am) at writing a fic for this fandom about a week ago. It focuses on the relationship between Sigrun and Mikkel. It is sort of shipping but then again it's not. It is more interested in throwing the characters in a heap of problems and see how they deal with it. And it explores a bit how the Norwegian military works (in my headcanon!!!). There are few unpleasant surprises waiting for the characters. I also made a cover for it which you can have a look at in the "Art-Museum" Thread and I will probably make some more art for it.
The rating is Mature because there is sex happening and also the discussion of other topics that others might find sensitive (I try to be cautious concerning these things), but it is by no means porn or gore. Everything happens for a reason.
Summary as given on Ao3:
This story is about growth: individual, interpersonal, biological.
During their mission in the Silent World it is Sigrun’s job to keep the team together and alive. To achieve this goal, she makes a mistake that costs her dearly.
This story does not only explore the relationship between Sigrun and Mikkel but shows you also something about Norwegian society in the year 90. Be prepared for a few surprises. Even if you are not a great Sigrun/Mikkel fan this story might still be interesting as it explores the characters for the sake of themselves.
Vekst (Growth) (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11421570)
Would you mind answering a few basic questions about your fic so I can index it properly?
Post by: CAMIR on July 16, 2017, 03:34:39 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on July 16, 2017, 03:46:51 AM
Post by: Róisín on July 16, 2017, 04:54:22 AM
Wavewright: would you care to elaborate on your intentions here? Great story, by the way - your writing is improving even as we read.
Post by: Lazy8 on July 16, 2017, 09:18:57 AM
A View to a Kill (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25851684)
Post by: wavewright62 on July 17, 2017, 02:16:11 AM
Solokov: I had wondered whether Wavewright intended his interest to be because there is magery in the family, or immunity, or survivor stubbornness, or just because he likes them, or some combination of these elements, which was my guess. Especially since his own folk seem to be gone. Coyote of the tales always gave me very much the impression of what a modern gamer might refer to as 'chaotic good', with the emphasis on the 'chaotic'.
Wavewright: would you care to elaborate on your intentions here? Great story, by the way - your writing is improving even as we read.
Oooo, thank you. I intended for Coyote to be a bit chagrined at the wholesale loss of the People - that is, sundry Native American tribes - and many of the animals (buffalo, horses, wolves, beavers, etc) who sustained them physically and spiritually. As in other parts of the world, magic and the influence of the gods was on the rise again, and Coyote cast about for anyone left in his sphere of influence.
He found Darcie (a heretofore normal American farm teenager) holed up in her family house, immune to the Rash, just trying to survive the harsh winter (not too unlike a troll in that respect) and not despair. He senses in her magical ability, as the mages in Scandinavia, and she can see and communicate with him. Being the pragmatic sort, Coyote takes the opportunity where he finds it and urges her onto a journey to hook up with other survivors, and not coincidentally establish a foothold for himself within the human population again.
I envision Coyote not quite chaotic good, but more motivated by self-interest, and his interests happen to coincide with Darcie's. I couldn't bear her leaving Mephistopheles behind, even though he would probably have a decent life on the farm as a feral, so he came with. My story does not record what Coyote thought about Mephistopheles, or Blessed Felines in general.
You may or may not envision others of his order in the Native American pantheon taking similar action in the remaining population. Coyote is also possibly mistaken about all of the Native American population being wiped out.
In any case, Coyote's mission was successful in that Darcie did find others (I left it vague just where, but envision either Appalachia, Michigan's UP, or the Hudson Bay catchment) and she did end up passing her magical ability to her children.
It's kind of funny, because I initially created Darcie and her family to have One Job - delivering a photo of a dead dog to the Icelandic skalds. (Minutia_R in particular seems to enjoy my making up origin stories for sundry SSSS details.) Coyote wormed his way into it, as Coyote will, and imposed his will upon the story. He may have the last laugh yet, particularly if this story *does* get developed further!
Post by: Róisín on July 17, 2017, 03:27:40 AM
Post by: Solokov on July 17, 2017, 09:13:48 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on July 21, 2017, 09:33:15 AM
A Warrior's Call (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/25987380)
Post by: wavewright62 on July 23, 2017, 06:19:09 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on July 23, 2017, 08:28:02 AM
An X (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/26037858)
Post by: Lazy8 on July 27, 2017, 09:23:22 AM
A Young Understanding (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/26146179)
Post by: Lazy8 on July 29, 2017, 09:04:09 AM
Anyway, officially 2/3 of the way through Alphabet Soup.
A Zillion Notes Make Sound (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/26197551)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 29, 2017, 11:02:27 AM
I'd say this makes me a dirty triple poster, but seriously, why isn't anyone else posting here? Is the whole fandom just going through an epic fic slump?I'm still stuck on "An Orange That Killed Itself", and trying to break it loose by working on that other thing.
Anyway, officially 2/3 of the way through Alphabet Soup.
A Zillion Notes Make Sound (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/26197551)
Post by: Jharad17 on July 29, 2017, 11:07:14 AM
I'd say this makes me a dirty triple poster, but seriously, why isn't anyone else posting here? Is the whole fandom just going through an epic fic slump?
Anyway, officially 2/3 of the way through Alphabet Soup.
A Zillion Notes Make Sound (http://archiveofourown.org/works/10689663/chapters/26197551)
If I had to guess, I'd say people are still reeling from Tuuri's death and writing is just harder now. I haven't written anything for this fandom yet, though I have for others, and major events (kinda sorta) similar to this always took the wind out of my sails for a bit before I could get going again.
I left a comment on your story, but will say it here, too: well done. Quite beautiful.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 29, 2017, 04:45:14 PM
I'm still stuck on "An Orange That Killed Itself", and trying to break it loose by working on that other thing.
Wha...? I know right? Where do you go after an epic title like that?
I'd say this makes me a dirty triple poster, but seriously, why isn't anyone else posting here? Is the whole fandom just going through an epic fic slump?I for one am glad you are writing, even with compelling reasons to go to bed with a hottie. Hang on, that bit of antipodean slang for sleeping with a hot water bottle doesn't quite have the same connotation in print....
Post by: Lazy8 on August 01, 2017, 09:13:17 AM
Post by: Róisín on August 01, 2017, 09:50:44 AM
Post by: CAMIR on August 01, 2017, 03:07:47 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on August 01, 2017, 11:26:06 PM
The Index has updated. *collapses*
*applies cool cloths to Lazy8's forehead and forearms* Thank you.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 05, 2017, 07:58:27 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 15
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: An Orange That Killed Itself • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on August 07, 2017, 02:50:18 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/11732193
Post by: Róisín on August 07, 2017, 04:47:10 AM
Post by: October Sky on August 13, 2017, 01:00:51 AM
https://further-down-the-spiral.tumblr.com/post/164122820767/sigrun-collects-on-a-bet (https://further-down-the-spiral.tumblr.com/post/164122820767/sigrun-collects-on-a-bet)
Post by: Lazy8 on August 13, 2017, 01:24:05 AM
One nitpick, though: "dollars". As we saw in some of the earlier comic pages, this ought to be kroner.
Post by: October Sky on August 13, 2017, 01:41:04 AM
Ahhh, good catch! I changed it
One nitpick, though: "dollars". As we saw in some of the earlier comic pages, this ought to be kroner.
Post by: Róisín on August 13, 2017, 02:52:21 AM
Post by: October Sky on August 13, 2017, 03:15:38 AM
That one made me laugh. What happens next?I'm not sure honestly! I was writing this and put it down for a while and completely forgot where it was going. I think I'll give it a proper ending when I revise it to put up on AO3
Post by: Grade E cat on August 15, 2017, 10:35:42 AM
About a month ago, I got an idea for a story that could be wrapped up in about six or seven chapters and kept finding things to change or catching mistakes in the first few chapters, so I just went ahead and decided to not publish anything until I had finished writing the whole thing. I won't lie, this is technically my "dealing with Tuuri's death" story.
Second chances: Prologue (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12615318/1/Second-chances)
Post by: Lazy8 on August 16, 2017, 09:21:55 AM
The Call of the Mountains (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/26670720)
Post by: wavewright62 on August 16, 2017, 07:20:28 PM
Hey look, I actually wrote something main-forum-appropriate for once.
The Call of the Mountains (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/26670720)
Stabby General Sigrun, and Berit Eide being good value. Splendid.
Post by: Grade E cat on August 18, 2017, 04:26:11 PM
Second chances: Chapter 1 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12615318/2/Second-chances)
Second chances: Chapter 2 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12615318/3/Second-chances)
Various bits and pieces went into this story, and one of them resulted in it having a theme song. Chapter 2 happens to contain a couple of the scenes that make the song appropriate, so I'm posting it along with this batch.
/>
Spoiler: For people who recognize the song • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 21, 2017, 06:57:38 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 15
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Onni and the Cursed Machine • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on August 21, 2017, 07:55:13 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 15
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Onni and the Cursed Machine
...it was a ShopVac, wasn't it? *hopeless giggling*
Post by: Róisín on August 21, 2017, 09:39:43 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on August 21, 2017, 07:02:41 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 15
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)Spoiler: Onni and the Cursed Machine • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
EXCELLENT. Although I am still curious why the Grade A cats went UP and not OUTOUTOUTNOW. Not at all disappointing.
Post by: wavewright62 on August 22, 2017, 10:49:30 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/15125563
Chapter 33 should be polished & posted soon.
Post by: Grade E cat on August 23, 2017, 04:47:16 PM
Second chances: Chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12615318/4/Second-chances)
Second chances: Chapter 4 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12615318/5/Second-chances)
Post by: Jharad17 on August 23, 2017, 05:28:51 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 15
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)Spoiler: Onni and the Cursed Machine • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
I like that a lot! I'm not surprised the kitties went skittering. None of mine even stay around long enough to wonder what the ungodly whine of the vac is!
Post by: October Sky on August 23, 2017, 09:51:42 PM
I wrote a thing for syns and actually managed to finish it in time this week! I'm actually quite happy with this one (including that final detail I'm unreasonably proud of that) and I hope you all enjoy it as well!
Post by: Gaemmel on August 25, 2017, 04:39:05 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/26889948 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/26889948)
Post by: wavewright62 on August 25, 2017, 10:24:39 PM
Hi everyone, I usually don't tend to post here when I finish a piece of writing, but "Onni, he hates our food!" has finally, after like almost a year I think, gained its last chapter and is finished now!*scratches head in bewilderment* But, nobody ever told Onni that anyone hated the food? I jest, I get the reference although I haven't seen the movie. I left comments on the last chapter, but I congratulate you again on finishing the story, and in a second language, no less!
http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/26889948 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/8326516/chapters/26889948)
Post by: Lazy8 on August 26, 2017, 10:17:34 AM
The Eulogy Ballroom (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/26917389)
Post by: Ragnarok on August 26, 2017, 10:36:33 AM
I think this is safe to post here, since it's nowhere near as overtly abusive as I originally intended. Behold! Emil's turn for a villain AU.
The Eulogy Ballroom (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/26917389)
Already commented on AO3, but must say this is excellent, and slightly creepy in all the right ways.
Post by: Grade E cat on August 26, 2017, 04:08:21 PM
Otherwise, third and last batch of my little piece of escapism.
Second chances: Chapter 5 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12615318/6/Second-chances)
Second chances: Epilogue (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12615318/7/Second-chances)
I managed to finish a new chapter for the Broken bridges AU while letting these two rest, so it may show up some time next week.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 27, 2017, 12:51:33 AM
Post by: Róisín on August 27, 2017, 01:06:51 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 27, 2017, 08:42:52 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 15
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Obverse • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: October Sky on August 27, 2017, 09:33:35 PM
Ilral and I wrote a pair of stories about Emil and Lalli panicking over their first date!
Post by: Róisín on August 28, 2017, 03:27:50 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 28, 2017, 04:05:05 AM
...it was a ShopVac, wasn't it? *hopeless giggling*As close to one as Y100ish tech can duplicate.
EXCELLENT. Although I am still curious why the Grade A cats went UP and not OUTOUTOUTNOW. Not at all disappointing.They stayed for the same reason they fight grosslings.
LooNEY, do I recognise that 'Kianmies' surname from another fic of yours.....?Well, Miira does have a daughter who wants to join the Swedish Cleansers when she's old enough...
*maniacal laughter*
Post by: Talimee on August 28, 2017, 08:51:53 AM
Prompt: 49 - Stripes/Streifen (http://archiveofourown.org/works/6440122/chapters/26968050)
Zusammenfassung: Emil hat sich lange genug vor Verantwortung gedrückt. Jetzt gibt es keine Ausreden mehr, findet Sigrun.
Charaktere: Sigrun Eide, Emil Västerström
Setting: ein Büro, eine windige Plattform, einige Jahre nach dem Ende der Mission
Freigabe: für alle geeignet
Warnungen: Meine erste deutsche Fic seit Jahren. Ich hoffe, Grammatik und Wortwahl sind nicht zu seltsam. Meine Leutchen reden sich mal wieder in Situationen hinein und wieder heraus. Mikroskopische Handlung.
Tags: Charakterisierung, Freundschaft, Dialoge
Post by: Grade E cat on August 30, 2017, 03:26:11 PM
Broken bridges: Chapter 15 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/15/Broken-bridges)
*Goes to reread a Second chances chapter or two*
Post by: Lazy8 on September 01, 2017, 08:56:07 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on September 02, 2017, 10:26:22 AM
The Gathering (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27088389)
Post by: Grade E cat on September 02, 2017, 03:16:14 PM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 10 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/11/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
Post by: wavewright62 on September 02, 2017, 05:34:36 PM
Hey look, I wrote something else that wasn't too brutal for the main board.
The Gathering (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27088389)
Loooove it. Also, thank you for the continued gathering (no pun intended) of our works into the index.
Post by: wavewright62 on September 03, 2017, 02:26:18 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/6610714/chapters/27108273
There will be an epilogue to catch up with what happens to some of these characters, but otherwise this is done, finito.
I will go through and do a fix-up of continuity errors as best I can at some point.
Post by: Lazy8 on September 04, 2017, 10:16:05 AM
The Hanging Tree (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27142389)
(Yes, it's a song from the Hunger Games soundtrack. I've never seen or read The Hunger Games, so you'll just have to judge for yourself how pertinent it is.)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 05, 2017, 12:59:17 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 16
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Pipe, a Pot, and a Peppermint • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on September 05, 2017, 01:23:29 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 07, 2017, 07:39:04 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 16
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Past Performance • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on September 08, 2017, 10:30:46 AM
In short: this happened.
The Island (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27237696)
Post by: October Sky on September 08, 2017, 01:50:52 PM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/12033354 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/12033354)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 08, 2017, 07:24:55 PM
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg112550#msg112550)
Spoiler: Red Sigrun and the Five Öre • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on September 08, 2017, 11:48:50 PM
Good one!
Aino and grandson Emil... <3
Post by: Róisín on September 09, 2017, 03:01:14 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on September 11, 2017, 09:12:49 AM
The Journey (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27309663)
Post by: Mentha_spicata on September 13, 2017, 10:23:21 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on September 13, 2017, 05:20:33 PM
Arthritis and lack of lung capacity do take out some players, I really feel for Reynir in this last vignette. Emil's voice is very authentic.
Post by: Róisín on September 13, 2017, 06:44:24 PM
Lazy8: that was a fine horror story. I've commented over on A3O, but will reiterate here: I love your world-building, even when it does terrible things to the characters.
Post by: Lazy8 on September 15, 2017, 08:59:48 AM
The Knife (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27429837)
Post by: wavewright62 on September 16, 2017, 03:11:47 AM
No one else is writing, and this makes me sad.
The Knife (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27429837)
I am writing, but not *finishing* - not yet anyway. Parenthetically, I console you on the loss of Cassini.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 16, 2017, 05:18:07 AM
I am writing, but not *finishing* - not yet anyway.*Grumble grumble*
Ditto.
*Grumble grumble*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 16, 2017, 06:38:14 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 16
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Poets Will Sing of It • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on September 16, 2017, 06:47:34 AM
Post by: Róisín on September 16, 2017, 09:10:23 AM
On another note, though still fic-related: I recently switched to another iPad (not new, but more recent in origin than my original original iPad), and had some of the software updated. I'm now ready to have another try at loading stuff up to A3O, including some tales that never made it to the Scriptorium, some that only made it to the Scriptorium but not A3O, and the long fic of which I put up three chapters on A3O a couple of years ago, in which I left the story with a missing Lalli, and Mikkel and Reynir about to go in search of him. That one is finished long since, and I'd like to get it all up there.
One of the tales I want to put up is the original first chapter, and some of the chapters I have since written, of that one I wrote for you for that '1,000 years in the future' challenge. I looked for it in the Scriptorium, but couldn't find it. Have you any idea where it might be?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 16, 2017, 09:14:42 AM
One of the tales I want to put up is the original first chapter, and some of the chapters I have since written, of that one I wrote for you for that '1,000 years in the future' challenge. I looked for it in the Scriptorium, but couldn't find it. Have you any idea where it might be?Here. (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=813.msg102686#msg102686)
Post by: Lazy8 on September 16, 2017, 09:24:39 AM
One of the tales I want to put up is the original first chapter, and some of the chapters I have since written, of that one I wrote for you for that '1,000 years in the future' challenge. I looked for it in the Scriptorium, but couldn't find it. Have you any idea where it might be?
*grumbles something about this is what I made the Index for*
Post by: Róisín on September 16, 2017, 09:40:31 AM
Lazy8: I wasn't even sure where/when to look. By the way, thanks again for that index.
Post by: Anna on September 16, 2017, 03:49:23 PM
*Grumble grumble*I lost my manuscript! *muffled shriek*
Ditto.
*Grumble grumble*
Post by: Lazy8 on September 16, 2017, 09:44:39 PM
LooNEY, thanks! Probably won't try it tonight, have to sleep sometime, but soon.
Lazy8: I wasn't even sure where/when to look. By the way, thanks again for that index.
I'd start with either under your Author entries (since you don't have that many), or under the Next Gen entry (since again, there aren't that many). Ah well, you did eventually find it though.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 17, 2017, 07:24:39 PM
Mikkel’s Malmö Misadventures
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131267#msg131267)
Spoiler: Väst(erström) Troubles • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: October Sky on September 18, 2017, 12:23:42 PM
I finally wrote a proper Emil/Lalli fic!
Post by: Grade E cat on September 18, 2017, 04:11:56 PM
Small steps (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12657534/1/Small-steps)
Post by: Lazy8 on September 19, 2017, 06:22:35 AM
Post by: Windfighter on September 19, 2017, 06:46:49 AM
*goes back into hiding*
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 19, 2017, 07:58:08 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 17
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Quiet Place • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on September 19, 2017, 08:15:09 AM
Pff, I've been writing the whole time, you people just don't see it because I don't post here any longer ;) Still nice to the thread moving by those of you who do post here! ♥or maybe I don't count as people
*goes back into hiding*
Don't be silly, of course you count as people! I'm just not indexing you any longer, that's all.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 19, 2017, 03:17:59 PM
Looney, is that the sequel to something else?"Into the Silent World" and "The Jitters", in order.
Post by: Lazy8 on September 19, 2017, 07:20:55 PM
"Into the Silent World" and "The Jitters", in order.
Thanks!
Post by: Lazy8 on September 20, 2017, 09:13:21 AM
The Last Unicorn (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27551397)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 23, 2017, 06:50:06 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 17
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Quests Old and New • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on September 23, 2017, 07:50:16 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 24, 2017, 07:20:38 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 17
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Quick and the Bed • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Gaemmel on September 26, 2017, 03:54:57 AM
It's exactly what you'd usually expect from me :D
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999/chapters/27685185 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999/chapters/27685185)
Post by: wavewright62 on September 28, 2017, 05:50:12 AM
Gadzooks.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on September 29, 2017, 02:26:41 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 18
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Restful Ride • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on September 29, 2017, 02:55:38 AM
...but isn’t nearly the end of it.
I'm very glad to hear that!
Post by: Lazy8 on September 29, 2017, 09:07:04 AM
Here, have some crack!
(Also, halfway through the final third of the challenge, yaaaaaaay!)
The Massacre (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27751026)
Post by: Lazy8 on October 01, 2017, 09:46:46 AM
(Also, holy crap, the Scriptorium got bumped to the second page?? We need to get writing, pronto!)
Post by: wavewright62 on October 01, 2017, 06:37:09 PM
...the stupid index is updated in spite of my stupid wireless not cooperating.}hugs{ for wireless difficulties. I should be finally able to finish the Q story I put on hold a few weeks ago, but this month it's mostly going to be about drawing. (Not that it really matters.)
(Also, holy crap, the Scriptorium got bumped to the second page?? We need to get writing, pronto!)
Post by: Gaemmel on October 02, 2017, 04:26:35 AM
Post by: Windfighter on October 02, 2017, 06:05:32 AM
I also have noticed that both the scriptorium and the art museum have been pretty empty lately. I blame the fact that in a lot of countries, the semester/school has just started again.
Pffff, fine, send me some asks over at Wordfighter (https://wordfighter.tumblr.com/tagged/asks) and Ill write some short stories I can post here! Already working hard at keeping the art-museum active tho!
Post by: Gaemmel on October 02, 2017, 12:23:11 PM
Pffff, fine, send me some asks over at Wordfighter (https://wordfighter.tumblr.com/tagged/asks) and Ill write some short stories I can post here! Already working hard at keeping the art-museum active tho!
Our brave hero!
Post by: Windfighter on October 02, 2017, 02:28:38 PM
Spoiler: have some Swedish! • show
Post by: CAMIR on October 04, 2017, 08:46:22 AM
...the stupid index is updated in spite of my stupid wireless not cooperating.I wasn't sure if the thread was only to announce new projects or also to announce an update. That's why I stayed mostly silent.
(Also, holy crap, the Scriptorium got bumped to the second page?? We need to get writing, pronto!)
Windfighter I read the story because it was Swedish (curious how much I would get) and it worked out quite well. While not to keen on the subject of mpreg I liked your subtle take on it and the interaction between those two. (Also fanfics in languages besides English and German are a rare thing. :D )
Post by: Lazy8 on October 04, 2017, 08:53:39 AM
I wasn't sure if the thread was only to announce new projects or also to announce an update. That's why I stayed mostly silent.
If there's a rule against posting updates I've certainly been breaking it, along with pretty much everyone else who's ever had a multichapter project. ::)
Post by: Lazy8 on October 05, 2017, 08:42:41 AM
The Other Side (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/27894735)
Post by: CAMIR on October 05, 2017, 11:00:10 AM
If there's a rule against posting updates I've certainly been breaking it, along with pretty much everyone else who's ever had a multichapter project. ::)Thanks for the heads-up! Then I can post more in this lovely thread. <3
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 05, 2017, 09:36:35 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 18
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Recapitulation • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 06, 2017, 09:03:52 PM
Spamming my stuff on the thread,
Killing the thread with my postings,
Killing the thread with
My postings...
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 18
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Roundabout Way • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 06, 2017, 09:23:50 PM
Posting my bits one by one here,
Spamming my stuff on the thread,
Killing the thread with my postings,
Killing the thread with
My postings...
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 18
Nice! Have I mentioned how much I enjoy that you've raised the stakes by forcing them to do this with no tank or shelter available?
(And by all means, spam the thread. Poor thing's been getting so lonely...)
Post by: Buteo on October 07, 2017, 12:15:33 AM
Nice! Have I mentioned how much I enjoy that you've raised the stakes by forcing them to do this with no tank or shelter available?
(And by all means, spam the thread. Poor thing's been getting so lonely...)
Seconded, all of this!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 07, 2017, 07:50:15 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 19
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Sojourn in the Silent World • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 07, 2017, 10:50:14 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 08, 2017, 07:39:09 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 19
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Safety • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 09, 2017, 07:07:10 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 19
Oh dear. Extremes. Maybe we should introduce a character named "Happy Medium"?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 09, 2017, 07:26:05 AM
Oh dear. Extremes. Maybe we should introduce a character named "Happy Medium"?But then I couldn't beat him up--you know how difficult it is for anyone to strike a Happy Medium!
Besides, they're pretty thin on the ground: I don't know about you, but I like my Mediums rare.
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread...
Post by: Róisín on October 09, 2017, 09:11:50 AM
Post by: Talimee on October 09, 2017, 07:12:31 PM
Since Plot-Bunnies and Prompts have equally failed me, I try my hand at Experimental Writing. Hope you enjoy. =)
Title: A Life with you in it can never be small (http://archiveofourown.org/works/12318927/chapters/28007688)
Summary: Three different situations, two different outcomes, one mutual beginning
Characters: Emil Västerström, Lalli Hotakainen
Relationships: Emil/Lalli, Emil & Lalli
Settings: post-Mission, on-Mission, AU – modern times
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: Major Character Death in chapter three
Tags: Hurt/Comfort, Angst, Emil's POV
Post by: wavewright62 on October 09, 2017, 07:13:52 PM
But then I couldn't beat him up--you know how difficult it is for anyone to strike a Happy Medium!
Besides, they're pretty thin on the ground: I don't know about you, but I like my Mediums rare.
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread
I must not spam the Bad Jokes thread...
*giggles*
Let me not cast broad aspersions upon your media!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 10, 2017, 04:02:45 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 19
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Siv Incident • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 10, 2017, 06:02:45 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 20
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Time to Mourn • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 10, 2017, 09:04:10 AM
...does that still make it a gladiator AU?
The Phoenix (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28020915)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 11, 2017, 07:16:24 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 20
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Time and Tide • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 11, 2017, 05:31:41 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 12, 2017, 07:21:18 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 20
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Task At Hand • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 12, 2017, 07:35:06 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 20
The Task At Hand
Not sure easygoing Sigrun would put her foot down quite that hard, but I still loved seeing her doing it.
(Also, whatever led to that confrontation?)
Post by: Róisín on October 12, 2017, 08:23:31 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on October 12, 2017, 08:35:06 AM
I could see her doing it to someone who bullied the young folk.
...and now I really want to see that confrontation.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 13, 2017, 06:45:41 AM
...and now I really want to see that confrontation.I'll write it up soon, but until then...
...have a double update!
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 21
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: An Untimely End • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 21
Spoiler: Untitled Fantasy Project • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Gaemmel on October 13, 2017, 11:31:25 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/11192511/chapters/28086960 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/11192511/chapters/28086960)
Post by: wavewright62 on October 15, 2017, 04:26:36 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/12369642
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 16, 2017, 01:19:01 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 21
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Utility of Futility • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 16, 2017, 01:50:15 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 16, 2017, 04:21:40 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 22
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Very Special Swede • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on October 16, 2017, 12:54:11 PM
I can readily see Lalli as a figure skater.
Post by: Talimee on October 19, 2017, 08:19:59 PM
Have another chapter of Cotton Love. ;D
Title: Cotton Love, Chapter 5 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7832437/chapters/28270401)
Rating: G
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Tags: Fluff, Sillyness, Domestic Bliss, Potted Plants
Summary: Their place is for them alone, but not all additions are unwelcome.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 20, 2017, 05:12:16 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 22
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Verisimilitude • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 20, 2017, 08:52:05 AM
I'm posting it anyway.
The Quest (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28280940)
Post by: Lazy8 on October 21, 2017, 09:29:59 AM
The River of Dreams (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28308993)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 21, 2017, 05:10:26 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 22
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The Vicissitudes of Life • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 21, 2017, 07:42:46 PM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 23
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A World to Roam • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 21, 2017, 09:54:13 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on October 22, 2017, 08:26:33 AM
The Stone (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28339095)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 23, 2017, 12:43:22 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 23
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: What Grossling? • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 23
Spoiler: The Worth of a Worm • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 23, 2017, 01:05:45 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on October 23, 2017, 09:22:06 AM
I'm subjecting you to it anyway.
The Thirst (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28370992)
Post by: Róisín on October 23, 2017, 05:13:34 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 24, 2017, 07:07:27 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 24
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Xylophone and a Zither • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 24, 2017, 07:42:23 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on October 24, 2017, 08:01:21 AM
(Also, what's coming up next... erm...)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 24, 2017, 08:07:06 AM
I'll admit that that's cracky, but... did you see what I just wrote?You wrote Mikkel as TSgt Kwan from Galaxy Quest.
(Also, what's coming up next... erm...)
Post by: Lazy8 on October 24, 2017, 08:07:50 AM
You wrote Mikkel as TSgt Kwan from Galaxy Quest.
*blink*
I... did, didn't I?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 25, 2017, 04:07:52 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 24
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Xenophon Reincarnate • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Grade E cat on October 28, 2017, 09:53:09 AM
I was a little uninspired for the title though. For curious people and making Lazy8's work easier, it's a sequel to "Second chances".
Somewhere, somehow: Chapter1 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12704446/1/Somewhere-somehow)
Post by: Lazy8 on October 28, 2017, 08:30:07 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 29, 2017, 12:14:29 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 24
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: The X-Y-Z Problem • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 25
Spoiler: A Yen for a Yen • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 29, 2017, 09:38:02 PM
...but hopefully none of them will give you readers the Zzzzzzzzzzs.
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 25
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Youth • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 25
Spoiler: The Yowling • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on October 29, 2017, 10:15:40 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 30, 2017, 05:18:16 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 26
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: A Zap in the Right Place • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on October 30, 2017, 07:50:24 AM
And my crackpiece is coming, LooNEY, just you wait!
Post by: Grade E cat on October 30, 2017, 05:52:51 PM
Somewhere, somehow: Chapter 2 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12704446/2/Somewhere-somehow)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 31, 2017, 07:07:57 AM
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 2, Part 26
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Zen and the Art of Cat-Tank Maintenance • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Alphabet Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 3, Part 26
Spoiler: The Zipper • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Hey, look! I closed it out before SSSS' birthday.
Post by: Lazy8 on October 31, 2017, 09:40:57 AM
Anyway, here, have some more crack.
The Unicorn (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28644968)
(Couldn't find a link to the song this time, sorry.)
Post by: Grade E cat on October 31, 2017, 10:39:04 AM
Post by: Róisín on October 31, 2017, 11:16:42 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on November 01, 2017, 12:39:25 AM
Has a unicorn been considered as candidate for Emil's fylgja yet? Because after reading this, I think it should totally be added to the list of possibilities if it's not already there.
I wouldn't doubt it - I think Windfighter may even have arted it!
Post by: Windfighter on November 01, 2017, 06:50:06 AM
I wouldn't doubt it - I think Windfighter may even have arted it!
Close enough, I arted Emil and Lalli riding a unicorn:
(https://78.media.tumblr.com/a6304b114502545cf3803a85ff2579f1/tumblr_owasn8x1DQ1wq1imjo1_1280.jpg)
Post by: Lazy8 on November 01, 2017, 07:03:03 AM
Close enough, I arted Emil and Lalli riding a unicorn:
(https://78.media.tumblr.com/a6304b114502545cf3803a85ff2579f1/tumblr_owasn8x1DQ1wq1imjo1_1280.jpg)
Oh yeah, I remember that! I just didn't want to say anything at the time because... well...
EDIT: Also I updated the index in spite of my wireless's repeated tantrums.
Post by: Grade E cat on November 01, 2017, 05:58:06 PM
Somewhere, somehow: Chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12704446/3/Somewhere-somehow)
@Róisín: Have been reading your fic and liking it!
Post by: Róisín on November 01, 2017, 06:29:38 PM
Post by: Windfighter on November 01, 2017, 07:41:11 PM
*mumbles mumbles*
Anyway, I am on ao3 as well now for those of you who are interested and allowed to read my stories! ♥
Post by: Róisín on November 01, 2017, 11:16:12 PM
Post by: Gaemmel on November 02, 2017, 04:41:21 AM
(But I agree, ao3 can be extremely confusing.)
Post by: Grade E cat on November 03, 2017, 05:43:08 PM
*hum* Here's the end of my latest fic. Enjoy!
Somewhere, somehow: Chapter 4 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12704446/4/Somewhere-somehow)
I'm a afraid I'm not going be breaking my pattern of fics where Tuuri is still alive quite yet despite this, as the next up will be alternate reality if I don't run into any problems.
Post by: wavewright62 on November 04, 2017, 02:05:18 AM
http://archiveofourown.org/works/12625878
Post by: Lazy8 on November 04, 2017, 08:36:04 AM
The Voice and the Snake (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28771251)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 06, 2017, 03:38:38 AM
Here it is anyway.
Sigrun’s Shenanigans
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg131738#msg131738)
Spoiler: The Chicken Outfit • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on November 06, 2017, 07:29:53 AM
The Wayfarer (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28825392)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 07, 2017, 03:00:08 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg133856#msg133856)
Spoiler: By the Marque • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 07, 2017, 03:06:43 AM
Post by: Windfighter on November 07, 2017, 10:05:32 AM
Spoiler: Talking to yourself means you are crazy • show
Post by: Grade E cat on November 07, 2017, 10:34:55 AM
Post by: Róisín on November 07, 2017, 10:51:57 AM
Post by: Windfighter on November 07, 2017, 10:53:38 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on November 07, 2017, 11:21:14 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 08, 2017, 07:50:44 AM
The X Aspect (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28871214)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 11, 2017, 06:38:29 AM
Bits and Bots
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“WALL-E” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg134355#msg134355)
Spoiler: Wascally Wobots • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 11, 2017, 09:32:17 AM
Post by: Gaemmel on November 11, 2017, 11:31:15 AM
Congrats on the others (soon) crossing the finish line, by the way! I wish I had that much time and creativitiy on my hands to be that fast.
http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999/chapters/28938363 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/9629999/chapters/28938363)
Post by: wavewright62 on November 11, 2017, 06:25:13 PM
And here's more updates of stuff nobody wanted to read!
Bits and Bots
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“WALL-E” crossover fanfic
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg134355#msg134355)Spoiler: Wascally Wobots • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Hey, I for one am very happy to see this back.
I love casual mention of the planck measurement. Do their encrypted character sets not include the eth (Ð) character, though, for use in the word seiður? The extended character set may not be available to models from this range.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 11, 2017, 07:21:24 PM
Do their encrypted character sets not include the eth (Ð) character, though, for use in the word seiður? The extended character set may not be available to models from this range.That information is classified.
Post by: JoB on November 11, 2017, 10:57:09 PM
That information is classified.By pros (https://cervelet.deviantart.com/art/Ad-Science-Classification-Day-1-695324509).
Post by: Lazy8 on November 12, 2017, 07:39:55 AM
The Yacht Club (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/28957143)
Post by: Windfighter on November 12, 2017, 10:51:06 AM
"Imagine everyone in the world has wings and once someone touches their soulmate, the wings fly them both upwards and change colors from white to a perfect mix their eye colors."
My hope is that all chapters will be short and tame enough to be able to post in here, so have the first chapter!
The wings of an angel
Spoiler: Chapter 1 • show
Post by: Grade E cat on November 12, 2017, 10:53:23 AM
Woodlanders (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12457648/2/One-change-at-a-time)
Post by: Windfighter on November 12, 2017, 12:33:39 PM
Warning: Character death. But he got better. So I guess not actually character death.
Spoiler: Chapter 2 • show
Spoiler: Chapter 3 • show
Post by: Anna on November 12, 2017, 03:30:54 PM
The wings of an angel
Warning: Character death. But he got better. So I guess not actually character death.Spoiler: Chapter 2 • showSpoiler: Chapter 3 • show
Temporary Character Death might be a more succinct way to put it.
Post by: Windfighter on November 12, 2017, 08:34:24 PM
Temporary Character Death might be a more succinct way to put it.
aww, gosh blast it. That's it. I officially give up on warnings again. I never learn, I still don't understand them, people laugh at my attempts at warnings and I'm still way too confused about them! I'll keep using those you can check off on ao3 of course (Temporary Character Death is not one of those) but outside of that I give up *flops frustratedly*
And since I'm writing a post, have another chapter!
The wings of an angel
Spoiler: Chapter 4 • show
Post by: Keeper on November 12, 2017, 09:01:08 PM
Post by: Róisín on November 12, 2017, 09:42:08 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 13, 2017, 03:14:00 AM
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 11
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg136500#msg136500)
Spoiler: Mish-Mash Lalli Dash • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Talimee on November 13, 2017, 05:45:24 AM
Title: Discoveries at the End of the World (http://archiveofourown.org/works/12710604)
Summary: Decisions and Discoveries are made when a Norwegian whaler and an Icelandic patrol boat meet in the North Sea
Characters: various named and unnamed Ocs
Rating: general audiences
Setting: pre-canon, the late 30's, Iceland is still in isolation, the North Sea, Navy-headquarters in Reykjavík
Tags: worldbuilding, working from prompts, flashfics
Prompts: Any Norwegian Character(s) - this sea-beast is an Icelandic ship; Any Icelandic Character(s) - the end of the isolation policy
Post by: Anna on November 13, 2017, 07:24:57 AM
aww, gosh blast it. That's it. I officially give up on warnings again. I never learn, I still don't understand them, people laugh at my attempts at warnings and I'm still way too confused about them! I'll keep using those you can check off on ao3 of course (Temporary Character Death is not one of those) but outside of that I give up *flops frustratedly*Ah, crap, I didn’t mean to discourage you! You’re doing great on your own; I need to remember to double-check my phrasing for possible unintentional meanness.
And since I'm writing a post, have another chapter!
The wings of an angelSpoiler: Chapter 4 • show
Post by: wavewright62 on November 13, 2017, 02:40:14 PM
So, in case you haven't figured it out yet, I'm updating all of my WIPs before moving on to any new stuff that might be percolating through my LooNEY brain. That said...
The Red Herring League
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Superhero AU fanfic
Part 11
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg136500#msg136500)Spoiler: Mish-Mash Lalli Dash • showSpoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Sometimes a cliche is exactly what's needed, although I wouldn't say this piece is quite as riddled with them as you think. Also, you have a way with an acronym, for sure. Fun.
Post by: Grade E cat on November 13, 2017, 02:53:02 PM
Little brother (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12724229/1/Little-brother)
Post by: Pupunen on November 13, 2017, 03:39:59 PM
A murderer's hands (http://archiveofourown.org/works/12713658)
Also, if anyone wants to read fic in Finnish, I've got one of those too. It's about Saku trying to get Ensi to sleep.
Koko talvi kesämökillä (http://archiveofourown.org/works/12683364)
Post by: Róisín on November 13, 2017, 04:38:09 PM
Grade E Cat: nice. That would account for Sune's hair.
Post by: Windfighter on November 14, 2017, 01:39:22 PM
Ah, crap, I didn’t mean to discourage you! You’re doing great on your own; I need to remember to double-check my phrasing for possible unintentional meanness.
Oh no, there wasn't anything wrong with your phrasing, it was very helpful! I was already on the verge of giving up on them so it wasn't your fault <3
Nevermind that now, another chapter of the angel-saga is done! (and so very short chapters, it feels wrong)
The wings of an angel
Spoiler: Chapter 5 • show
Spoiler: Chapter 6 • show
...obvious ending is obvious. BUT WAIT! There'll be more!
Post by: Windfighter on November 15, 2017, 03:33:47 PM
The wings of an angel
Spoiler: Chapter 7 • show
Spoiler: Chapter 8 • show
And that, as they say, is that! Hope you enjoyed this horrible experiment, time to continue with that plotbunny Lazy8 threw at me.
Post by: Róisín on November 15, 2017, 04:30:40 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 17, 2017, 08:04:17 AM
The Zombie (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/29083341)
*throws the challenge entry on the table and flees*
Post by: Windfighter on November 18, 2017, 05:51:50 PM
Spoiler: The Soup Incident • show
Post by: Grade E cat on November 19, 2017, 03:20:06 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on November 19, 2017, 03:32:45 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on November 20, 2017, 04:14:35 PM
Fist bump (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12731892/1/Fist-bump)
Post by: Róisín on November 20, 2017, 07:56:16 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on November 21, 2017, 05:01:43 PM
https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=1008.0 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=1008.0)
If you've been on the fence about participating, now might be your chance to join in!
(Also a plug for the Secret Santa exchange Gwenno is running! https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=1010.0 (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=1010.0))
Post by: Grade E cat on November 22, 2017, 03:47:59 PM
Sleep (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/1/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: wavewright62 on November 22, 2017, 06:35:11 PM
...is it too soon? Oh dear gods, it's too soon, isn't it?
The Zombie (http://archiveofourown.org/works/11713725/chapters/29083341)
*throws the challenge entry on the table and flees*
I thought I commented on this one already? Anyway, not too soon, and quite a bit less painful than the other one where Reynir bites it, so to speak.
Post by: wavewright62 on November 24, 2017, 04:43:22 AM
First WIP clearance of the weekend, tick - I bring a new story for the letter S in the Alphabet Challenge, entitled "Static."
http://archiveofourown.org/works/12811851
It's a look at what was going on back at Mora HQ during the events of pages 740-750, and is told from Siv's POV.
Post by: Grade E cat on November 25, 2017, 04:19:31 PM
Early-bird contact (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/2/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: wavewright62 on November 26, 2017, 03:34:06 AM
This stands for the letter T in the SSSS Alphabet Challenge, and is a self-indulgent expansion of the family legend told by my self-insert SSSSona Helle-Mai. It's called 'Tädi Katri and the Troll.'
http://archiveofourown.org/works/12830346
It's been a good weekend.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 27, 2017, 05:30:37 AM
Juster Quick Trip
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“The Phantom Tollbooth” crossover fanfic
Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: Lalligagging Around • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on November 27, 2017, 06:41:18 AM
Are you going by "Juster Quick Trip" for the title or "Lalligagging Around"?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 27, 2017, 06:50:54 AM
Aaaaaah you actually did it! *snicker*Juster Quick Trip, as there will be other parts.
Are you going by "Juster Quick Trip" for the title or "Lalligagging Around"?
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 28, 2017, 06:12:27 AM
The Eide Traveling Mercenaries, Er, Players
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Napoleonic Wars AU fanfic
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg132363#msg132363)
Spoiler: Goa Their Way • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 28, 2017, 06:50:59 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on December 01, 2017, 07:18:04 AM
Post by: Gaemmel on December 01, 2017, 02:12:10 PM
I think you might have forgotten "Despite the cold", which I published on the 12th of november (but didn't announce here, because it's NSFW).
Post by: Windfighter on December 01, 2017, 03:45:44 PM
I think you might have forgotten "Despite the cold", which I published on the 12th of november (but didn't announce here, because it's NSFW).
From the fanfiction index-thread:
What you can expect not to find: anything NSFW. If someone wants to repeat this venture on the NSFW board, go right ahead, but I'm not on that board and don't want to link explicit stuff here.
Post by: Gaemmel on December 01, 2017, 03:51:36 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on December 01, 2017, 09:33:55 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on December 02, 2017, 04:53:41 AM
The oblivious messenger (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12745148/1/The-oblivious-messenger)
Post by: Grade E cat on December 06, 2017, 03:22:24 PM
Uncertain future (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/3/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 10, 2017, 02:50:06 AM
...this happened:
Numerology
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 01001101 • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
...So, yeah, this will be a thing--only for 10 stories, though: 0 - 9.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 10, 2017, 09:07:42 PM
Numerology
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 2
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 1001 Danish Nights • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on December 10, 2017, 09:28:07 PM
Double-posting to bring you...
Numerology
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 2Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
You aren't the only one, LooNEY!
Kinda rude to Onni, but it works. ;)
Post by: Róisín on December 11, 2017, 02:37:28 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on December 11, 2017, 04:39:23 AM
Please enjoy 'Ukko's Löyly', a story from Juha & Jukka Hotakainen's childhood. http://archiveofourown.org/works/12983562 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/12983562)
Post by: Windfighter on December 11, 2017, 05:00:43 AM
Or die trying!
(Haha, I'm not even done with the 100 SSSS-fics challenge *cries quietly in corner*)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 16, 2017, 12:34:45 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 3
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 24 Terrible Hours • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: October Sky on December 25, 2017, 04:13:53 PM
Night Off
Spoiler: show
Post by: wavewright62 on December 26, 2017, 05:54:50 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 26, 2017, 09:17:38 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 3.1415926535… • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lazy8 on December 27, 2017, 06:38:38 AM
Numerology
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 4
Oh, so I'm not the only one out there who's written Sigrun as a toy. Good to know!
Post by: wavewright62 on December 29, 2017, 04:55:59 AM
Post by: Lazy8 on January 01, 2018, 02:42:55 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on January 01, 2018, 12:02:57 PM
A story to keep secret: Chapter1 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12782887/1/A-story-to-keep-secret)
Post by: Keeper on January 02, 2018, 12:57:37 PM
The New Hire (https://docs.google.com/document/d/14GqzrvBDeXz72cjTpeKnfsuh1_Ff4HJm_rYuj3zu9Xk/edit?usp=sharing)
In which wavewright's self-insert gets some extra help on her farm in the form of Mikkel.
Post by: Grade E cat on January 03, 2018, 10:52:43 AM
A story to keep secret: Chapter 2 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12782887/2/A-story-to-keep-secret)
Post by: Grade E cat on January 06, 2018, 12:15:53 PM
A story to keep secret: Chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12782887/1/A-story-to-keep-secret)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 06, 2018, 02:06:24 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 4 to 1 on the Favorite • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 07, 2018, 04:33:21 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 6
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 55°40’34”N 12°34’06”E • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Grade E cat on January 08, 2018, 04:45:43 PM
Otherwise, here's the end of my own short project.
A story to keep secret: Chapter 4 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12782887/4/A-story-to-keep-secret)
Post by: Grade E cat on January 10, 2018, 03:24:09 PM
A lifetime's opponent (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/4/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 12, 2018, 01:06:14 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 6-Packed Through the Silence • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: wavewright62 on January 22, 2018, 04:31:51 AM
It's called 'Waiting.' http://archiveofourown.org/works/13449213
Post by: Grade E cat on January 27, 2018, 12:04:31 PM
A very special classroom (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/5/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 27, 2018, 02:13:57 PM
Numerology
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: 793.8 • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Windfighter on January 31, 2018, 02:58:10 PM
Colors of the wind
Or
Another Quarantine Ship Story by Windfighter
Warning for some Danish, Norwegian, Finnish, Icelandic and Swedish. You won't understand the plot if you don't speak all five languages.
I'm jesting, it's not very important xD
It was very important to keep it in their languages though, for reasons.
Anyway enjoy!
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on January 31, 2018, 05:13:42 PM
Post by: Lazy8 on February 01, 2018, 06:58:34 AM
C'mon, people, write more! ...I would say, but I can't exactly talk.
Post by: Windfighter on February 01, 2018, 07:43:14 AM
...wait. I'm not even in the index anyway, why am I defending myself?
(also you're awesome for keeping it updated! <3 I don't think I've said that recently!)
Windy, that is sad and beautiful.Thank yoooouuu! Sorry about the sad though! <3
Post by: Gaemmel on February 01, 2018, 12:28:28 PM
The Index is updated.
C'mon, people, write more! ...I would say, but I can't exactly talk.
Trying my best to get back on my writing feet currently. It's hard, december and january wore me down a bit.
Post by: wavewright62 on February 01, 2018, 10:10:09 PM
The Index is updated.
C'mon, people, write more! ...I would say, but I can't exactly talk.
I've got some unrevealed works in exchanges. ssshhhhh...
My next story for the Alphabet Challenge has lots of work on it, but I may scrap most of it to dial it back - it's grown like Topsy into a whole worldbuilding exercise, and I want to keep these stories to between 1.5-3K words each.
Post by: Róisín on February 04, 2018, 09:28:38 AM
I'm Tanist over there.
Post by: Grade E cat on February 07, 2018, 04:29:55 PM
Broken Bridges: Chapter 16 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/16/Broken-bridges)
Post by: Windfighter on February 22, 2018, 12:43:56 PM
Title: I want to sleep forever
Summary: Emil didn't mean it like that. But... maybe he did. A little.
Warnings uuuh... sadness? Longing for death? Why are warnings so hard?
Spoiler: show
Post by: Róisín on February 22, 2018, 09:46:14 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on February 24, 2018, 03:36:36 PM
.
The story was originally inspired by an episode of the old TV show 'Northern Exposure,' where the main character needs to get a minyan (10 adult Jews) together any which way he can, but it didn't actually end up anything like that story. *shrugs*
Post by: Grade E cat on February 24, 2018, 04:35:22 PM
For the greater good (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/6/Prompt-fic-collection)
Talking about Tuuri's death, I think I finally figured out what I'm going to do for the third installment of a certain AU.
Post by: midwestmutt on February 24, 2018, 05:42:46 PM
Another entry for the SSSS Alphabet Soup, a story that posits that Jews still exist in the Known World, and converge on Mora for the High Holy Days. I've intersected Onni's arc as well. Please enjoy Yom Kippur (http://"http://archiveofourown.org/works/13722132").The link doesn't work for me. I loved Northern Exposure and remember that episode. I really want to read your story.
.
The story was originally inspired by an episode of the old TV show 'Northern Exposure,' where the main character needs to get a minyan (10 adult Jews) together any which way he can, but it didn't actually end up anything like that story. *shrugs*
Post by: wavewright62 on February 24, 2018, 06:22:36 PM
The link doesn't work for me. I loved Northern Exposure and remember that episode. I really want to read your story.
Drat, I fixed it. I forget where to put quotes and where not to sometimes.
That episode was touching, in that (for those of you who don't know it) in the end, the main character decided that his minyan was his community, the real community he lived in. But that isn't my story, for better or for worse. I do have a version of 'Uncle Manny's coat', though, a tallis/prayer shawl.
Post by: Róisín on February 26, 2018, 08:48:40 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on February 27, 2018, 02:25:22 PM
.
Thank you for your patience.
Post by: Solokov on March 11, 2018, 03:22:09 AM
If there was ever a time for feedback it's going to be the next couple of chapters since I'm flying solo more or less.
Post by: wavewright62 on March 11, 2018, 04:04:29 PM
Kallasar of the Iron Tiger Chapter 29 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/32075805) and Chapter 30 (http://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/32075850) are now up. Chapter 31 is being worked on, it's either going to be a Reynir chapter or a Viserys chapter....considering I have more of the reynir chapter done, probably the first.I can empathise with how hard it can be to keep the impetus going on a long work like this!
If there was ever a time for feedback it's going to be the next couple of chapters since I'm flying solo more or less.
Post by: beergood on March 18, 2018, 10:02:51 AM
The Tale Of The Wheelbarrow That Thought "The Hell With This" (https://archiveofourown.org/works/14011590) (Barry the Wheelbarrow/The Cat-tank)
Barry the Wheelbarrow finally has enough of the abuse the crew heap on him, and decides to go on an adventure of his own. If he happens to rescue the Cat-tank along the way, well, all the better.
Post by: amaranthineamusement on March 18, 2018, 04:35:49 PM
Find it here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/6371965/chapters/32261295
Post by: October Sky on March 18, 2018, 11:17:52 PM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/14020440 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/14020440)
Well this was an interesting one to write. Although this particular ship is not really my wheelhouse, this one was a bit of a special request (<3). I am certainly interested to write these two some more in the future though
Post by: amaranthineamusement on March 20, 2018, 07:33:31 PM
newest chapter of An In Depth Analysis of White's Seahorses can be found at this link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/6371965/chapters/32338311
Post by: wavewright62 on March 25, 2018, 04:45:51 AM
Signe Sørensen arrives on the Madsen family farm.
Post by: wavewright62 on March 30, 2018, 11:44:07 PM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/14038047
'Xeriscape' explores the idea of a settlement of survivors in the desert of what was once Southern California, mostly protected by their harsh environment. In this imagining, magic arose in their community too, but the old god they believe in happens to be Jesus. In the time this story takes place (c. Y100, +/- 20 years, left ambiguous whether they ever reset their calendar), their practice has picked up elements of New Age and feminine-centred practices to incorporate into their Christianity. There is also passing mention of traders between communities, so if I expanded that worldview there would be other communities as well.
Post by: Athena on March 31, 2018, 02:15:01 AM
Because everybody knows Y0 was all about that fluff: https://archiveofourown.org/works/14088714
Signe Sørensen arrives on the Madsen family farm.
I don’t check in on fic here as often as I should but I really liked this one! Signe has a real sense of humour, the way you’ve written her :D
Post by: Róisín on March 31, 2018, 09:34:53 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on March 31, 2018, 04:34:18 PM
I don’t check in on fic here as often as I should but I really liked this one! Signe has a real sense of humour, the way you’ve written her :D
Wavewright, I liked that tale, and was pretty sure it was you. Now I wonder whether one of those traders was a descendant of the girl Coyote rescued......
Thank you very much *curtsey*
To answer Róisín, strictly speaking, probably not, even though I like the premise. ^-^
Darcie (I think that was her name, I refuse to go look it up arrrgggh) headed south and east, and I picture her ending up in northern Appalachia or some other mountains on the Eastern seaboard, with lots to scavenge from as well as squillions of grosslings to avoid. Betolam is further away still, and to the west and south, across the Rockies and the Sierras, albeit safer from trolls in between.
I definitely picture traders working between isolated patches of people (and also drifters whose only fictive purpose is to avoid inbreeding), but I also picture large divides between regions. Riverboats plying the Mississippi full-time become a thing again. Issues surrounding the survival of Americans have been far more exhaustively researched in the early days of the Forum.
Post by: wavewright62 on March 31, 2018, 06:08:05 PM
I have finished my entries for the SSSS Alphabet and Singalong Challenge! Ta-daaaa!
This last one features the estate of the painter Anders Zorn, and is called Zornmuseet. (http://"https://archiveofourown.org/works/14163321" /)
I was intrigued by the ascension of Mora as the cultural capital of the Known World, and have placed some convenient OCs at the cusp of this development. I have made a stretch to connect this history of the estate with canon SSSS characters, in this case managing to slip Agneta in there, but mostly it's a wordbuilding exercise.
LooNEY_DAC, I gifted this one to you, as the initiator of the Challenge.
Post by: Talimee on April 18, 2018, 03:03:16 PM
Author: Talimee
Prompts: Mikkel Madsen, Lalli Hotakainen, Maybe you could distract him?, difficult decisions, pain, night; additional: 88 – Pain
Characters: Lalli Hotakainen, Mikkel Madsen, Emil Västerström
Relationships: Emil Västerström/Lalli Hotakainen
Rating: Teen
Warnings: mild depictions of an infected wound, character in pain
Additional tags: hurt/comfort, reciprocity
Summary: When Emil needs to go through painful treatment without something to ease his pain, Lalli knows only one way to distract him.
Post by: Windfighter on April 18, 2018, 04:58:40 PM
Post by: Talimee on April 19, 2018, 06:28:07 AM
You had me at "Emil got injured" and kept me captive through the thing and now I want the full story.I'd steal it and write it myself if I had energy for writing.Thank you for that one <3
You're welcome! =)
Unfortunately, there isn't more to this. Mikkel finished the job, dressed the wound and Lalli and Emil ended up cuddling very much, while Emil was recuperating. Years down the line, when the pain-memory had faded, Emil only remembers that Lalli held him in this terrible, terrible hour.
Post by: Windfighter on April 19, 2018, 07:02:21 AM
Post by: amaranthineamusement on April 19, 2018, 11:55:47 PM
featuring both Sigrun and Mikkel sharing a blanket and Emil and Lalli sharing a blanket! Ah, originality. https://archiveofourown.org/works/6371965/chapters/33185139
Post by: wavewright62 on April 21, 2018, 07:02:18 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on April 21, 2018, 10:01:29 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on May 02, 2018, 04:12:57 PM
Shifting worlds: Chapter 1 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12923229/1/Shifting-worlds)
By the way, someone else than me published on the Fanfiction.net section back in late March. Worth mentioning, since even I don't check unless I've just published something.
Post by: Hearth on May 02, 2018, 10:43:11 PM
Title: Bail Me Out
Characters: Sigrun Eide, Tuuri Hotakainen
I don’t think I need to add any warnings or anything, but if someone thinks I do then by all means, point it out! Any suggestions or criticism of any kind are welcome.
Spoiler: show
A note: this was inspired by the song Bail Me Out by All Time Low
Post by: wavewright62 on May 06, 2018, 05:47:37 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/14556171
Post by: Grade E cat on May 06, 2018, 09:53:26 AM
Shifting worlds: Chapter 2 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12923229/2/Shifting-worlds)
Post by: Grade E cat on May 08, 2018, 12:00:38 PM
Shifting worlds: Chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12923229/3/Shifting-worlds)
Post by: Grade E cat on May 11, 2018, 05:02:01 PM
Shifting Worlds: Chapter 4 (https://www.fanfiction.net/comic/Stand-Still-Stay-Silent/)
Post by: Grade E cat on May 13, 2018, 09:07:12 AM
Shifting worlds: Chapter 5 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12923229/1/Shifting-worlds)
And to avoid ovedoing the multiple post thing more than I already did, here's the prompt fic I wrote between two proofreading sessions dedicated to the longer one. I tried a different type of prompt than for the collection's previous stories and hoping I'll manage to pull more of these off in the future.
Diving in the sky (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/7/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: Talimee on May 22, 2018, 07:22:51 AM
Anyway: Have a new installment of Urania-Baba's and my Stand Still Stay Silent-Skyrim-Crossover. This time we take a look at the early days of J'Lalli's and Emil's friendship.
Title: Those Who Dwell in Darkness (https://archiveofourown.org/works/14729244/chapters/34046439)
Author: Talimee
Characters: Lalli, Emil, Rikke, the Dragonborn
Relationship: Emil & J'Lalli, later Emil/J'Lalli (b/c who am I kidding)
Rating: Teen
Tags: friendship, live-and-death-situations, retelling of a skyrim-quest (The Jagged Crown, if anyone wants to check), J'Lalli is proud, Emil is overwhelmed, alternating POVs
Warnings: violence, despair - both not very deep
Summary: Morning Star, 4E202: As they follow Legate Rikke and the Dragonborn on the hunt for the Jagged Crown, Emil and J'Lalli learn a bit about themselves and about each other. Because what is a Draugr-filled tomb good for if not the confrontation with one's own mortality and the question about what's really important in Life?
Post by: Grade E cat on May 27, 2018, 04:30:06 AM
Another story cube short fic, this time about the crew of a certain merchant ship finding out a certain redhead has gone missing.
Man over board (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/8/Prompt-fic-collection)
A Medieval Fantasy AU stub that just happened to be remniscent enough of one of my shortlisted "one-sentence" prompts to enable me to mark it as used. Should be more accessible than the Assassination Classroom one that I made for the collection.
True Ruler (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/9/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: Cleanser Cat on June 07, 2018, 12:27:40 PM
Silent Flight (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12961331/1/Silent-Flight) is just a small thing I wrote on FF by the same username. Featuring Tuuri.
And Swans.
Post by: Hearth on June 07, 2018, 02:29:46 PM
Hello!
Silent Flight (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12961331/1/Silent-Flight) is just a small thing I wrote on FF by the same username. Featuring Tuuri.
And Swans.
I already left a review-thingy on FF but just letting you know it’s me in case it’s weird for a random person to just to do that (sorry, I’ve never done it before). Repeating myself here, but this gave me so many Tuuri-feels and it’s beautiful! I’m sad now but it’s a good sad. :'( :)
(Oh, and by the way, there’s an introduction thread if you want to, um, introduce yourself! I’d link to it but I’m not sure how)
Post by: Róisín on June 08, 2018, 04:02:59 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on June 09, 2018, 10:38:32 PM
Kitty - Tuna galore
The cat yowls to go outside the bunk house, yearning to be free to explore. The very air in this place smells like fish, lovely yummy fish! She wanders down to the dock and expectantly looks for those tasty fish in the water. Swimming things, nothing that looks like a round fish.
Any Prologue Character (Umbrella Lady) - the last tweet
Good news, Stefan got back to Mikkeli just before they closed the borders. Bad news, they’ve confirmed that his rash is that Rash illness. Worse news, what are the chances that the fever I’m running is just an ordinary flu? The rain on my window matches the weeping in my heart.
The last tweet - the response.
Oh, Marika, not sure what to say. We will all miss you and I am totally gutted for you both. We accept Stefan as the brother we never had. Also, this is going to come across as totally tacky, but – if Stefan doesn’t need his bottom surgery now, can I have his place in the queue?
Post by: Róisín on June 10, 2018, 02:20:00 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on June 22, 2018, 03:42:59 PM
Picture book (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/10/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: wavewright62 on July 08, 2018, 04:51:50 AM
It's Y0, lots of people will die, it comes with the territory, but some of them will do okay, and they have the resources of a small strip mall and supermarket under their husbandry. Also, curry. Please enjoy Thanksgiving at the Last Curry House in New Jersey. (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15019994/chapters/34818416)
Post by: Solokov on July 09, 2018, 11:33:29 PM
And then borrowed liberally from it.... Presenting, Rememberance. (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15233922)
Post by: wavewright62 on July 17, 2018, 07:05:49 PM
A Summer Conversation, (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15231957) takes place on Bornholm
Árni's Dream, (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15231258) Árni Ragnarsson, not Árni Reynisson
A Way Out? (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15230751) which followed pg. 929, but as of pg. 933 is not jossed quite yet
I did a Harry Potter series and one for LotR too, if anyone's interested.
These were my first try at drabbles, and I have discovered that they are muy fun.
Post by: amaranthineamusement on August 05, 2018, 07:04:02 PM
chapter 10 >> https://archiveofourown.org/works/6371965/chapters/36175290
Thanks for going on this crazy journey with me, guys! It was a monster AU that took almost 3 years to complete, and it wasn't all that long... oops! At least they kiss eventually, right? |D
Post by: wavewright62 on August 19, 2018, 06:14:44 AM
A Rowan in the Paddock (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15731673)
Post by: Róisín on August 19, 2018, 07:40:03 AM
Post by: Róisín on August 20, 2018, 01:30:18 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on August 20, 2018, 05:29:24 AM
Second chapter of 'Caring for a Friend' is up on Archive of Our Own.
Here is a link (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15703704) for this most excellent work.
Post by: Róisín on August 20, 2018, 06:06:54 AM
Post by: the_burning_nightingale on August 20, 2018, 09:15:09 AM
Wrote a future!fic Onni/Reynir piece for Rare Male Slash Exchange - warnings for temporary dark!Onni and temporary character death.
Where No Other Loves Goes
Summary:
"What is life if it's just of the earth,
Only of the flesh and bone?"
The Kade in Red fled through the deep forests, and the mage followed.
https://archiveofourown.org/works/15468192 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15468192)
Post by: Róisín on August 20, 2018, 09:49:27 AM
Post by: the_burning_nightingale on August 20, 2018, 09:51:36 AM
I did enjoy that story!
Thank you!! :D
Post by: wavewright62 on August 21, 2018, 04:55:35 PM
Finally remembered to post this here, whoops ;D
Wrote a future!fic Onni/Reynir piece for Rare Male Slash Exchange - warnings for temporary dark!Onni and temporary character death.
Where No Other Loves Goes
Summary:
"What is life if it's just of the earth,
Only of the flesh and bone?"
The Kade in Red fled through the deep forests, and the mage followed.
https://archiveofourown.org/works/15468192 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15468192)
I left comments on the story, but I can highly recommend this story to everyone. Character development ftw.
Post by: wavewright62 on September 02, 2018, 01:52:32 AM
Post by: Róisín on September 15, 2018, 11:41:32 AM
Post by: Róisín on September 24, 2018, 07:52:48 AM
Post by: Róisín on October 01, 2018, 11:55:25 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on October 01, 2018, 04:05:54 PM
In the time that is left: Chapter 1 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/1/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Grade E cat on October 05, 2018, 03:54:27 PM
In the time that is left: Chapter 2 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/2/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Róisín on October 06, 2018, 01:31:01 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on October 07, 2018, 11:53:19 AM
In the time that is left: Chapter 3 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/3/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Grade E cat on October 10, 2018, 03:56:53 PM
In the time that is left: Chapter 4 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/4/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Róisín on October 10, 2018, 07:59:30 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on October 12, 2018, 03:51:35 PM
In the time that is left: Chapter 5 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/5/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Grade E cat on October 15, 2018, 04:44:24 PM
In the time that is left: Chapter 6 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/6/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Grade E cat on October 17, 2018, 03:49:20 PM
In the time that is left: Chapter 7 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/7/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Grade E cat on October 19, 2018, 04:05:33 PM
In the time that is left: Chapter 8 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/8/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: Grade E cat on October 21, 2018, 10:09:33 AM
In the time that is left: Chapter 9 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13080952/9/In-the-time-that-is-left)
Post by: beergood on October 22, 2018, 07:19:16 AM
Sleepless In Suomi (https://archiveofourown.org/works/16374329) (Ensi Hotakainen, 100 words)
Post by: frostykitty on November 06, 2018, 09:13:09 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Windfighter on November 07, 2018, 02:59:51 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Hrollo on November 07, 2018, 04:36:58 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on November 11, 2018, 08:17:41 AM
True Ruler: The tea and dye seller - Part 1 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/1/True-Ruler)
True Ruler: The tea and dye seller - Part 2 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/2/True-Ruler)
Re-posting a link to that story's distant prologue in case someone wants to re-read it, missed it, or wasn't interested in it when it was first published and is now a little curious:
True Ruler (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12734088/9/Prompt-fic-collection)
Post by: vegetablemonster on November 21, 2018, 11:51:33 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on November 24, 2018, 05:30:22 AM
Broken Bridges: Chapter 17 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/17/Broken-bridges)
Post by: vegetablemonster on November 25, 2018, 12:50:36 AM
Plopping this here before I chicken out and never post it.
Post by: Grade E cat on November 28, 2018, 03:41:05 PM
Broken Bridges: Chapter 18 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/18/Broken-bridges)
Post by: beergood on December 13, 2018, 02:55:17 PM
I wrote one so far, about Reynir's great-grandfather and his thoughts while patrolling the Atlantic: CQD (https://archiveofourown.org/works/16978728)
Post by: Grade E cat on December 14, 2018, 03:54:26 PM
Check-out delay (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13147243/1/Check-out-delay)
Post by: Róisín on December 25, 2018, 05:19:49 PM
Post by: Róisín on December 26, 2018, 01:05:01 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on December 26, 2018, 02:13:21 AM
EDIT: Doing a praise post while I'm in the middle of editing something and the thread is slow. How could that possibly backfire on my own announcements ;D?
True Ruler: Power Shift (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/3/True-Ruler)
Post by: Róisín on December 27, 2018, 07:13:34 PM
Post by: Róisín on December 28, 2018, 11:50:14 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on December 30, 2018, 12:41:03 PM
Broken Bridges: Chapter 19 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/19/Broken-bridges)
Post by: Grade E cat on January 07, 2019, 02:27:25 AM
By the way, I discovered I somehow forgot to paste the first ~200 words of Chapter 19 in the chapter document when I first published it. So if you've been reading up to now, do read Chapter 19 again if you have time to spare for it.
Broken Bridges: Chapter 20 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12400128/20/Broken-bridges)
Post by: Solokov on January 09, 2019, 09:45:15 AM
The Khalasar of the Iron Tiger; Chapter 31:Eddard III (https://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/40850495)
Post by: wavewright62 on January 11, 2019, 08:58:38 PM
It's a little scattered and I guess there are the odd continuity issues that cropped up over the months separating the chapters, but it's not the worst thing I've ever written.
Post by: Keeper on January 12, 2019, 12:14:13 PM
Post by: Róisín on January 12, 2019, 06:59:39 PM
Post by: Solokov on January 13, 2019, 06:06:12 AM
I've been slowly writing a fic over the last several months, and have finished it today (didn't bother posting links to individual chapters). It's a Year 0 fic set in northern New Jersey, about a community that survives while sheltering in a strip mall. Please enjoy Thanksgiving at the Last Curry House in New Jersey. (https://archiveofourown.org/works/15019994/chapters/34818416)
It's a little scattered and I guess there are the odd continuity issues that cropped up over the months separating the chapters, but it's not the worst thing I've ever written.
Skimmed it, I like it. going to do a proper readthrough.
That said, I have the next chapter of The Khalasar of the Iron Tiger up and posted.
Tyrion IV (https://archiveofourown.org/works/7707919/chapters/40966868)
Post by: Grade E cat on January 20, 2019, 11:22:37 AM
True Ruler: Puppet Prince (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/4/True-Ruler)
Post by: Róisín on January 27, 2019, 07:03:31 AM
Post by: Windfighter on January 27, 2019, 09:21:52 AM
Spoiler: 28 days of love • show
Aim for a different pairing each day just to make it extra challenging!
Post by: Róisín on January 29, 2019, 09:51:44 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on January 30, 2019, 03:33:14 PM
Three for the price of one: A mile in another man's shoes (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/12/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
Post by: Windfighter on February 01, 2019, 06:13:28 PM
Spoiler: Off the boat • show
Post by: Windfighter on February 02, 2019, 01:15:24 PM
(https://i.imgur.com/8RHkMVQ.png)
Spoiler: Reunited • show
Post by: Nellie McEnt on February 23, 2019, 11:01:05 PM
I was just going to write about Lalli liking rain, but it ended up sort of being about Lalli liking not hearing the helpless voices of the Trollified.
Warning, I guess, for the helpless voices of the Trollified? I don't go into detail at all so I don't think it will matter, but eh, can't be too careful.
Ah, here, I hope it's okay. Constructive criticism welcomed with open arms.
(And, may I also say, everyone on here is so fantastic and I sadly haven't had the chance to read much fanfiction yet but what I have read it awesome!)
Okay, here:
Spoiler: show
Post by: wavewright62 on February 24, 2019, 01:00:25 AM
Post by: Róisín on February 24, 2019, 01:32:52 AM
Post by: Róisín on February 25, 2019, 02:29:45 AM
Post by: Nellie McEnt on February 25, 2019, 02:30:03 PM
I went to your A3O page to look for your latest fic, but the first thing I saw was called "Reynir Helps!" and who can resist a title like that?
Oh my holy Lalli, I loved it.
Now I'm going to go read all your other fanfiction, see you in a couple months!
Post by: Róisín on February 25, 2019, 04:32:57 PM
Post by: Róisín on March 09, 2019, 01:48:17 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on March 11, 2019, 05:09:48 PM
True Ruler: Memories (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/5/True-Ruler)
Post by: Nellie McEnt on March 11, 2019, 10:43:01 PM
Until I do that:
drops my own AO3 account in forum and runs away
https://archiveofourown.org/users/Nellie_McEnt/works
Post by: Grade E cat on March 20, 2019, 05:05:17 PM
Three for the price of one: Chapter 12 (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12418142/13/Three-for-the-price-of-one)
Post by: wavewright62 on March 29, 2019, 10:30:20 PM
He never spoke much, even when there was someone who spoke his language. He always seemed more than faintly disapproving of them all, and conspicuously kept more than an arm’s length from her in particular.
“You know, Lalli,” Sigrun remarked to the scout, “I hope I’m never stuck with you on a deserted island.” He responded with his usual uncomprehending glare, but his eyes were glowing with faint blue magic. Good, he was going to need more than that rat-sticker he kept on his hip, to deal with what they’d flushed out this time.
“Good thing this island isn’t deserted.”
Post by: wavewright62 on April 05, 2019, 05:27:04 PM
Onni had been standing in the foyer of Reynir's home for some minutes, not actually looking at the scattered wet boots, but looking far away to where the birches' leaves were quaking and the gnats droned in his ear.
Why were there no gnats here? He'd been here all summer, and never noticed until now.
He was losing his focus in this pleasant place, and in his absence evil walked among the trees of his home. Now that he was sure Lalli would be protected, he could fly to his perch and scan the horizon, find his nemesis, and swoop.
Post by: Windfighter on April 05, 2019, 06:26:45 PM
Spoiler: Can I have this dance? • show
Post by: Anna on April 06, 2019, 11:11:56 PM
Wrote some words:Those are some nice words!Spoiler: Can I have this dance? • show
Post by: Oripoke on April 11, 2019, 07:00:15 PM
I'm working on a fanfic. It's an AU story that features dragons.
This bit is the prologue. There aren't any recognizable characters at the moment, although the setting may seem familiar...
Chapter 1 will introduce some of the characters we all know and love, though :)
I'm planning to publish updates on my Ao3 (http://"https://archiveofourown.org/users/Oripoke"), but for now, enjoy this little teaser:
Spoiler: Prologue • show
Post by: wavewright62 on April 12, 2019, 07:35:59 PM
Post by: Oripoke on April 15, 2019, 12:16:55 PM
I've gone ahead published Chapter 1 on Archive of Our Own (https://archiveofourown.org/works/18476692/chapters/43778641). You can click on that link to read it, if you're interested.
Here's a quick snapshot:
Title: when there's fire in my woods it burns me and nobody else
Genre: Fantasy, Adventure, Alternate Universe
Pairing(s): Emil/Lalli (very minor. primarily not a romance.)
Tags: Dragons, Medieval era, Swords, Prophetic Dreams, Gratuitous Overuse of Fire Metaphors
Plot Summary/Synopsis: "Emil is a Cleanser, a knight that specializes in the eradication of monsters in the name of the King. He is deployed to the remote outpost of Keuruu to address the problem they are having with a dragon that has appeared nearby. There, he encounters several strange characters, particularly a mysterious young man who keeps appearing in his dreams. In his quest to slay his target, Emil begins to learn that some things are not what they seem, and that dragons may be more than mere beasts..."
Post by: Nellie McEnt on April 16, 2019, 07:54:56 PM
I've gone ahead published Chapter 1 on Archive of Our Own (http://"https://archiveofourown.org/works/18476692/chapters/43778641"). You can click on that link to read it, if you're interested.
Oripoke, that sounds really awesome! I'm looking forward to reading it.
Before I go and read it, please allow me to leave this here:
https://archiveofourown.org/works/18492625
It's about Lalli and Emil and it's sort of vaguely or not-so-vaguely shippy, depends what you want to read into it; you can probably read it as platonic, but I might be wrong. Personally, I can read almost anything short of kissing as platonic, but I know many people read romance out of much less. So...maybe it is shippy, but I guess it's up to you? Anyway, I'm sort of terrified about putting this anywhere, but here goes. It's melodramatic. Have fun, maybe?
Post by: Grade E cat on April 17, 2019, 03:54:45 AM
Post by: Oripoke on April 20, 2019, 10:31:20 AM
Oripoke, that sounds really awesome! I'm looking forward to reading it.
Catching up on the new fics after having been a little distracted for the past couple of days, and liking both of these very much.Thanks for reading!
Glad to hear you're enjoying so far.
Here's Chapter 2: Work (https://archiveofourown.org/works/18476692/chapters/43925746#workskin).
I actually have a lot more than this written but will space out updates over the weeks to give me time to edit. (And not to multi-post and take over this entire thread... :'D )
Post by: Róisín on April 20, 2019, 11:32:35 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on May 05, 2019, 11:16:46 AM
True Ruler: The market of the dead (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/6/True-Ruler)
Post by: Atlantics on May 31, 2019, 07:00:14 PM
Anyway, really admire everyone's work here, so I wanted to drop by to share this small character study on Reynir that I wrote, set back when the team was in Iceland!
Haunted (http://archiveofourown.org/works/19045006)
Mod note: sorry, but I fixed the syntax on the link, so we can all enjoy this!
Post by: midwestmutt on June 01, 2019, 10:17:41 AM
Post by: Oripoke on June 01, 2019, 11:24:17 AM
First post XoX (finally time to end my lurker status, lol)Hi, welcome! :D Always nice to see more writers and creators around.
Anyway, really admire everyone's work here, so I wanted to drop by to share this small character study on Reynir that I wrote, set back when the team was in Iceland!
Haunted (http://"https://archiveofourown.org/works/19045006")
I liked this a lot! It's nice to see some introspective Reynir. It shows a new perspective on his character that I hadn't fully considered before. And the imagery of the idyllic sheep farm, haunted by the ghosts of the Silent world, is really powerful. I'd be thrilled to see a continuation or character studies of different characters from you.
I can't get this to load.
Looks like the link is broken. Try this link (https://archiveofourown.org/works/19045006) instead, that might help.
--
Now for another shameless self-promo. I've written more of my ongoing fic, when there's fire in my woods it burns me and nobody else.
Like, a LOT more. It's nearly at 40k words now (with another ~9k written yet unpublished).
I just added Chapter 7: Journey (https://archiveofourown.org/works/18476692/chapters/45224215).
Also, I should probably mention that it's inspired by this piece of artwork by Minna (https://sssscomic.com/mainimages/art/dragon_hunt.jpg) depicting Lalli as a dragon and Emil as a knight.
Hope you enjoy! I'm having tons of fun working on it, plus it gives me an excuse to re-read SSSS many, many times.
Post by: wavewright62 on June 02, 2019, 03:34:50 AM
Ruminations (https://archiveofourown.org/works/19061077)
Post by: Grade E cat on June 05, 2019, 05:03:48 PM
True Ruler: The necklace (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/7/True-Ruler)
Post by: RanVor on July 10, 2019, 04:17:14 AM
Post by: Ragnarok on July 13, 2019, 08:07:39 AM
I'm pretty sure everybody already knows about this, but for the sake of completion, I'm putting the link to my fanfic (https://archiveofourown.org/chapters/46683124) here because, as I understand, that's what this thread is for.
Huh. Well, wasn't expecting an Emil-Lalli friendship fic to be heartbreaking, but here we are.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 21, 2019, 04:36:44 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Anna on July 21, 2019, 06:48:13 AM
I wrote a piece for the MultiFandom Drabble exchange recently, as a gift for Elleth. It's a drabble series starring Mia Västerström, 5 vignettes from her life, starting from before the Prologue. Please enjoy Mamma Mia. (http://"https://archiveofourown.org/works/19485538")the link doesn’t work and I can’t seem to find the work on ao3?Spoiler: show
Post by: Grade E cat on July 21, 2019, 08:09:44 AM
EDIT serveral hours later: I can now see an update of one of Róisín's stories, but still no wavewright62's Mamma Mia.
Post by: Róisín on July 21, 2019, 05:21:24 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 21, 2019, 10:30:25 PM
the link doesn’t work and I can’t seem to find the work on ao3?
'Tis fixed - thanks for the heads-up.
Post by: Róisín on July 21, 2019, 10:59:03 PM
Post by: Róisín on July 22, 2019, 04:56:04 AM
Róisín (Tanist on A3O).
Post by: wavewright62 on July 22, 2019, 05:19:32 AM
I have had another go at deleting the extra chapter of ‘Caring For A Friend’, and it seems to have worked. Could I possibly ask some other person who uses Archive and has more technical expertise than do I to open it and see if it shows to them and has six chapters so far, as it is meant to have, ending with the scene of Reynir catching Onni as he falls? Thanks in anticipation!
Róisín (Tanist on A3O).
It has 6 chapters, and does end that way. Now please excuse me, I need to go catch up on this story!
Post by: Róisín on July 22, 2019, 05:21:36 AM
Post by: Róisín on August 15, 2019, 11:25:02 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on September 01, 2019, 02:43:23 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on September 14, 2019, 03:23:04 PM
True Ruler: Magda day: Morning (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/8/True-Ruler)
Post by: Róisín on October 05, 2019, 08:43:55 AM
Post by: Keep Looking on October 10, 2019, 09:39:17 PM
I have a few ideas for a fic tossing around in my head. Since I live in Western Australia which is pretty much the middle of nowhere (the ocean, the desert and the Nullarbor plain separate us from any other large settlements by thousands of kilometres) I have some interesting ideas as to how things would have gone here with the rash and such. I’m afraid I wouldn’t be able to do nearly enough justice to the aspects of Nyoongar lore and magic that would obviously come into play here in the south-west (Unlike Roisin, I am sadly lacking in my knowledge in a lot of these areas), but I might give my ideas a shot in the future.
Post by: Róisín on October 10, 2019, 09:55:17 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 27, 2019, 03:56:26 PM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 12
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg139245#msg139245)
Spoiler: Signifying Nothing? • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
*
AN ANNOUNCEMENT REGARDING FUTURE DEVELOPMENTS
*
For some time, I’ve been dissatisfied with my tendency to brevity and how it’s hampered some of my stories; it’s been a prime reason in why I haven’t posted any new SSSS stuff in quite some time. Therefore, now that I can write again (knock on wood), I’m going to write expanded versions of several of my stories and put them on AO3 under the title of “[Story Name] REDUX”; I’ll have them all in a collection called “LooNEY_DAC’s SSSS REDUX Works”.
As I finish the parts, I’ll post links to them here, and put a link to the post here in the comic page comments.
I will also resume updating as many of my WIPs as I can here, though I might not get to some for a while yet.
In short, I’ll probably be spamming the thread for a good stretch if all goes well.
The first story to receive the REDUX treatment will be…
The Expedition (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21201896/chapters/50471588)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 28, 2019, 04:32:48 PM
More soon.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 30, 2019, 10:26:55 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg151985#msg151985)
Spoiler: 8 O’Clock and All’s Well • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Buteo on October 30, 2019, 11:25:26 PM
Another good one, LooNEY!
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 31, 2019, 05:42:37 PM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Part 10
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg167453#msg167453)
Spoiler: 90 Years Later • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Spoiler: The Complete Links to Numerology - A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 03, 2019, 09:36:56 PM
Anyway, now that Numerology is complete, I’m (belatedly, again) happy to announce yet another fanfic collection: Alternate Soup! (See first spoiler below.)
Spoiler: A Note Before Commencing • show
Alternate Soup
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic collection
Series 1, Part 1
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Spoiler: An Absolute Disaster • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Spoiler: And then there’s this… • show
Post by: Grade E cat on November 04, 2019, 04:27:48 PM
True Ruler: Magda day: Afternoon (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/9/True-Ruler)
Post by: wavewright62 on November 06, 2019, 06:01:34 PM
Adge has been beavering away at rendering the comic in Alliterative Verse, and it is so glorious.
Prologue 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20440883)
Prologue 2 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20440958)
Chapter 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441075)
Chapter 2 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441117)
Chapter 3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441219)
Chapter 4 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441192)
Chapter 5 pt 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441258)
Chapter 5 pt 2 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441288)
Chapter 6 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20837513)
Chapter 7 pt 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21272969)
Subscribe to Adge on AO3, if you haven't already, as each chapter is posted independently.
Post by: Róisín on November 06, 2019, 10:17:45 PM
Post by: Oripoke on November 07, 2019, 11:08:26 PM
I can't find any mention of this in going back a few months, so bear with me if this is already known.
Adge has been beavering away at rendering the comic in Alliterative Verse, and it is so glorious.
Prologue 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20440883)
Prologue 2 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20440958)
Chapter 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441075)
Chapter 2 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441117)
Chapter 3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441219)
Chapter 4 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441192)
Chapter 5 pt 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441258)
Chapter 5 pt 2 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20441288)
Chapter 6 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/20837513)
Chapter 7 pt 1 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21272969)
Subscribe to Adge on AO3, if you haven't already, as each chapter is posted independently.
This is fantastic, although I find myself wondering why each chapter is being posted as a separate fic, rather than adding chapters to an ongoing story, since they're clearly one unified work. I suppose that's the author's decision to make, although it does make it sort of awkward to locate the next chapter when I'm used to the convenient "next chapter" or even "view entire work" that AO3 provides.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 09, 2019, 02:23:49 PM
+
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 13
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg167434#msg167434)
Spoiler: A Most Unexpected Occurrence • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
+
Bits and Bots
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“WALL-E” crossover fanfic
Part 4
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg149071#msg149071)
Spoiler: Dreaming of Electric Sheep • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 10, 2019, 05:14:57 PM
Contingencies
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Terminator” crossover fanfic
Part 14
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg167589#msg167589)
Spoiler: Is the Thriller Immortal? • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 10, 2019, 06:25:56 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 10, 2019, 10:03:04 PM
Bits and Bots
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“WALL-E” crossover fanfic
Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg167589#msg167589)
Spoiler: After the Electric Boogaloo • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on November 11, 2019, 12:34:43 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on November 13, 2019, 03:06:54 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 13, 2019, 07:46:56 PM
Post by: Jitter on November 16, 2019, 06:28:03 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/20747582
I also have one that is set in the SSSS world but is original character only. Should it go here or the Forum Scriptorium?
Post by: Falcolmreynolds on November 16, 2019, 01:24:17 PM
Everything is within one work, chapter by chapter. I update it fairly regularly. It's at.... seven, I think? chapters now and about 13k words. Here you go!
https://archiveofourown.org/works/21004697/chapters/49952705
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on November 23, 2019, 10:49:19 AM
...or in other words, it's the next chapter of The Expedition Redux (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21201896/chapters/51333103).
You have been warned.
Post by: Róisín on November 23, 2019, 04:49:09 PM
Falco: thanks for putting it up here! Some of us don’t do discord. And I look forward to further adventures of Charlie and his bird.
LooNEY_DAC: good to see this continuing! And indeed all of your works. They have very much the flavour of the old Saturday morning radio serials.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 10, 2019, 12:51:55 AM
Well.
So it seems that my next work to receive the REDUX treatment is…
Run Fast, Run Far (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21741877/chapters/51868366)
Post by: Oripoke on December 13, 2019, 05:43:20 PM
It's finished! My dragon!AU fic with the overly wordy title is now complete, and available for your enjoyment:
when there's fire in my woods it burns me and nobody else (https://archiveofourown.org/works/18476692/chapters/43778641)
Rating: T
Wordcount: 94,601 words
Pairing: Emil/Lalli
Tags: AU - Fantasy, Dragons, Dragon!Lalli, Swords, Magic, Adventure, Dreamwalking, Gratuitous Overuse of Fire Metaphors
Status: Complete as of 12/7/2019
Synopsis: Dragons are Monsters. That’s what Emil has been told ever since he became a Cleanser in the King’s Army. When a dragon attacks the remote military outpost at Keuruu, he is assigned there on a mission to slay it. There, Emil meets several strange characters, including a mysterious young man who keeps appearing in his dreams. In his quest to slay the dragon, Emil begins to question what the Army has taught him, wondering if dragons really are as monstrous as they say…
It's been 8 months in the making... Hope you enjoy reading as much as I did writing it! :D If you like dragons, fantasy epics, dumb boys who are better at swords than feelings, Tuuri being the most competent, monster fights, excessively dramatic dream sequences, and even more dragons, then check it out!
(https://66.media.tumblr.com/963035a0ef1ef093b25bc93b7e6bb9bd/e59e19791fb761df-f9/s540x810/a90be6239fef32bed5e900a586ca9567f2f70043.png) (https://archiveofourown.org/works/18476692/chapters/43778641)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 25, 2019, 01:30:12 PM
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 7
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg148846#msg148846)
Spoiler: Stoking the Bram Fans • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on December 25, 2019, 10:35:57 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on December 31, 2019, 12:25:16 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 8
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg168533#msg168533)
Spoiler: I Need to Fit Robots, Ninjas and Zombies in Here Too, Somehow • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on December 31, 2019, 01:03:27 AM
Post by: Róisín on January 23, 2020, 09:51:29 AM
Post by: Jitter on January 23, 2020, 12:24:31 PM
The wind singer: https://archiveofourown.org/works/22188232
Little Lalli and Tuuri and teenage Onni are living in Keuruu. Lalli has started scout training with the military, but the forest is dark and scary. Tuuri is a smartass. Onni helps.
Jävlabocken: https://archiveofourown.org/works/22188535
Emil is invited to perform a Swedish fire ceremony predating the Rash. He gets cold feet. Lalli and Reynir help.
Yule preparations: https://archiveofourown.org/works/22188763
Lalli and Emil are boyfriends and staying with the Västerströms for Yule. Strange things are going on. Fluff ensues. (Kissing, snuggling, sharing a bed, loads of sweet fluff)
The first two were written for the Forum Advent Calendar and the third one for Secret Santa 2019, so they all are on the forum already. However I thought it’s worth posting them into the Scriptorium as well, as it’s more likey someone will find them here.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 09, 2020, 04:47:49 PM
Yo, ho,
A Vampire's Death
For me...
/creepychildvoice
Tall Ships & Taller Tales
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/Pirate crossover fanfic
Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg168659#msg168659)
Spoiler: No, This Part Isn’t Called “NosferaTuuri” • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Lueley on March 05, 2020, 03:43:12 PM
Tuuri, after dying, is offered a chance to fulfil her final wish: to watch over her new friends and protect them from harm- five trips to Earth, and a job as a guardian angel.
Here's the link:
https://archiveofourown.org/works/22834585/chapters/54573238
Post by: Róisín on March 05, 2020, 04:45:27 PM
Post by: Lueley on March 07, 2020, 10:17:50 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on March 07, 2020, 11:30:55 AM
The Expedition Redux (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21201896/chapters/55136077).
Post by: Keep Looking on March 07, 2020, 09:08:23 PM
Also, Looney, I thoroughly enjoyed reading the next bit of the expedition REDUX!
Post by: Jitter on March 08, 2020, 05:54:44 PM
Do you have a defined idea, how Lumi came to be? I take it she’s Lalli’s by blood, but the description had much of Emil too. Did they purposefully find a mother who looks like Emil, or is it a kind of magic?
Post by: Grade E cat on March 10, 2020, 01:47:32 PM
True Ruler: The drum-player (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/10/True-Ruler)
Post by: wavewright62 on March 15, 2020, 09:07:12 PM
Post by: thegreyarea on March 16, 2020, 09:21:46 PM
So here goes my first story, with lots of Sigrun and a touch of Mikkel: Lightning https://archiveofourown.org/works/21430231 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21430231)
I hope you like it (because more is coming...)
Post by: Róisín on March 16, 2020, 10:00:35 PM
Post by: thegreyarea on March 16, 2020, 10:20:45 PM
Oh, good! That was a fine story.
Thanks! :)
And as I said that more was coming, here is another, appropriately called... "A Beginning". https://archiveofourown.org/works/23179975/chapters/55484107 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/23179975/chapters/55484107)
This story is in the SSSS universe but do not contain (in this part) any SSSS character, so don't expect to see Sigrun or any other of our beloved friends.
It's supposed to become the prologue of a bigger story that's in the making, but I think it's interesting on its own. It's not the continuation of Lightning, that is still in the shipyard, but looking good :)
Special thanks to Jitter for the comments that sparked my inspiration!
Post by: Jitter on March 17, 2020, 10:40:00 AM
Post by: Joe Steele on March 25, 2020, 02:02:33 PM
Good Night, Europe
https://archiveofourown.org/works/23305408
Post by: Róisín on March 25, 2020, 06:20:54 PM
Post by: thegreyarea on March 31, 2020, 07:10:33 PM
So here is Chapter 2, First Contact : http://archiveofourown.org/works/23179975/chapters/56127349#workskin (http://archiveofourown.org/works/23179975/chapters/56127349#workskin)
I hope you enjoy it as much as I did creating it. The third chapter is already on the production line :)
Post by: DancingRanger on March 31, 2020, 08:18:16 PM
https://docs.google.com/document/d/12KmTo2v8eGUnlHUKjZR5jVHSAqcJudMAMcTe1OTzNrg/edit?usp=sharing
maybe I'll finish it and post it properly on Ao3 or something.
Post by: thegreyarea on April 01, 2020, 07:09:25 AM
I have a crossover fic (one of my DnD characters due to rift shenanigans ends up in the SSSS world) That I never finished, I'm gonna toss here. Maybe you all will enjoy it!
maybe I'll finish it and post it properly on Ao3 or something.
Please do it. Looks very interesting, and I'd like to see how it ends.
Post by: Róisín on April 01, 2020, 09:49:00 AM
Post by: DancingRanger on April 01, 2020, 04:51:15 PM
Post by: Róisín on April 02, 2020, 12:30:40 AM
Post by: RanVor on April 02, 2020, 01:12:06 AM
I have always found that when a character is well written, the author knows what that character is most likely to do because ‘being himself, what else could he do’.Ah. None of my characters is well written, then. Not that I expected them to be, but it's good to have a reliable outside opinion on that.
Post by: Róisín on April 02, 2020, 03:00:41 AM
Post by: Jitter on April 27, 2020, 01:09:26 PM
My tally
I tally my lost ones.
First it came to Oona’s. They suddenly locked their gate and closed the curtains. Three days later we heard the gunshots. Dad told me to not go look. I wanted to know what happened, since Oona was my best friend. I didn’t go. I’m glad of that.
One.
Then Musti bit Marko. When he told us about it, we didn’t believe him. Musti was the gentlest dog ever. But when we found her under the barn… She had killed all the cats. All! Even the tiny kittens! Dad took care of Musti. Her body is buried under her favorite tree.
Two.
Marko, he was my brother, went into the lake. He asked me to cover for him, to have time to go through with it before mum notices him. I went inside and chatted with mum. We never found his body, but we built a cairn for him.
Three.
Dad probably had been ill a couple of days already when he collapsed. We took him to the house. We knew already that we shouldn’t have, but we didn’t want to leave him out on the yard. Couldn’t leave him.
Mum was next. She deteriorated more quickly than dad had. They both died one week after the gunshots at Oona’s. Me and mum had dug a grave for dad together. I buried them both in it, but I built two cairns. Dragging dad across the yard was difficult, but mum was lighter than I ever could have guessed.
Five.
The feeding robot was empty. I couldn’t leave the cows in to starve, so I pried the door open for them. They hung around the fields for a few days. One morning a cacophony of mooing woke me up. I went to see them, and I saw it had come for the herd. Over half of the animals were lying down. Several were trampled to death. Many had run.
My bottle calves, Mansikki and Lilja, were among the ones still standing. When I walked towards them, they turned to stare at me. Their big beautiful eyes were… wrong. They looked at me sadly and then turned away. They led the surviving herd away, into the trees. I never saw them after that.
Seven.
Marko would say I’m silly to tally cows. But I loved those two. And Marko isn’t here. No one is. Only I remain. It seems I’m somehow immune to it. I wish I wasn’t.
The dead cows are starting to smell. I have to leave. I’ll take the boat. I’m not sure if I should build a cairn for myself. Probably not, no one will see them anyways. It’s time for me to go now.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on May 09, 2020, 08:42:06 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on May 19, 2020, 03:01:53 AM
Post by: phocena on June 01, 2020, 09:59:30 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Keep Looking on June 01, 2020, 11:13:19 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on June 07, 2020, 03:25:19 AM
As seen on AO3 and in the spoilers below - https://archiveofourown.org/works/24584164
Feel free to add your own take on the concept.
Spoiler: ssss dating profiles • show
Post by: Jitter on June 07, 2020, 06:48:25 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on June 07, 2020, 08:48:40 AM
Haha, Wave, lovely! Onni’s especially is very beautiful, except for the last sentence.
I'm not sure I got the joke about that one, actually.
Post by: RanVor on June 07, 2020, 09:05:55 AM
Also, Reynir's assertion that he has no knowledge of sheep and farming whatsoever had me laughing out loud.
Post by: GaelleDragons on June 07, 2020, 12:21:24 PM
Post by: thegreyarea on June 07, 2020, 03:08:08 PM
I may think on replies to each one...
Post by: wavewright62 on June 07, 2020, 06:45:01 PM
Haha, Wave, lovely! Onni’s especially is very beautiful, except for the last sentence.
Well, yes, that last bit was an afterthought. I personally find smoking a huge turn-off and a deal-breaker, but I started thinking about Onni and the mindset that would cause him to sell himself as a soulful poet looking for luurrrve in the forest, and well, it fit that vision. I kept it terse to be more in tune with his actual character (whom I headcanon as awkward and stone-faced if he gets an actual date from this ad, frantically wondering how he can get from 'hello' to 'oh look, here's some nice handy moss now').
Post by: thegreyarea on June 08, 2020, 12:59:56 PM
Anybody up for a bit of harmless humour? I had an inspiration for a piece this afternoon, definitely not to be overthunk.
As seen on AO3 and in the spoilers below - https://archiveofourown.org/works/24584164
Feel free to add your own take on the concept.Spoiler: ssss dating profiles • show
Wave, since you said "fell free...", I've received several anonymous responses for the adds (some problem with Y90 mail, for sure). I'll put them below.
Spoiler: Anonymous responses to SSSS dating profiles • show
Post by: Grade E cat on June 08, 2020, 03:09:10 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on June 08, 2020, 07:00:47 PM
Post by: LilG on June 09, 2020, 12:47:08 PM
not afraid to get in there and do what needs to be done, might even be you?! I can go all night, especially in the summertime. (...) If you like to go hard, you should totally pick me!
Well then, Sigrun seems pretty... eager to get it started, doesn’t she?
Anonymous Response
Have been in the army, too, and had several missions along my life, never sitting around for much time, so perhaps we can travel together and do what needs to be done? Maybe I should pick you as my future partner in crime, ha ha. Does your name start with M?
Thankfully, Mikk- er, I mean Mr./Mrs. anonymous is here to fulfill her “demands” ;)
Post by: wavewright62 on June 09, 2020, 08:07:46 PM
Well then, Sigrun seems pretty... eager to get it started, doesn’t she?
Sigrun can be fairly intimidating when she wants what she wants. Better to get that out up front, no?
In other news, I published the second half of the Abide With Me story, I Triumph Still, if Thou Abide With Me. (https://archiveofourown.org/works/24622996) This features pre-canon General Asbjørn & Lieutenant Sigrun and their squad encountering the troll.
Post by: Grade E cat on June 18, 2020, 07:07:13 AM
True Ruler 11: Chrysalis (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13118263/11/True-Ruler)
Post by: Róisín on July 14, 2020, 07:56:53 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 14, 2020, 06:21:12 PM
Post by: wavewright62 on July 14, 2020, 06:25:27 PM
You'll laugh, you'll cry, you'll see frogs fly.
Post by: Róisín on July 14, 2020, 09:12:20 PM
Post by: midwestmutt on July 16, 2020, 11:58:55 AM
Also a fic recce for lwise2019 (dunno if they have a Forum identity?), who is writing some of the best Mikkel material I've ever clapped eyeballs on: https://archiveofourown.org/users/lwise2019/pseuds/lwise2019 (https://archiveofourown.org/users/lwise2019/pseuds/lwise2019)I just finished binge reading this series. I give it a rating of Most Best. Seriously, check it out.
You'll laugh, you'll cry, you'll see frogs fly.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 20, 2020, 03:59:02 AM
All of these are G-rated, and most of them are humourous, or at least attempt it.
Confrontation (https://archiveofourown.org/works/25234795/chapters/61169950) - Onni comes face-to-face with.... a suspense story. Kinda. Sorta.
Eyes of Owls (https://archiveofourown.org/works/25275589) - Onni again, in a post-canon story. No prizes for guessing what my headcanon is.
Wednesday Hotakainen (https://archiveofourown.org/works/25367587) - a very silly crossover of the Prologue Hotakainens with the old Addams Family TV series. There's a cartoon illustration as well.
A Likely Story (https://archiveofourown.org/works/25255015) - absolutely no Hotakainens in this one - a Madsen family vignette.
Spoiler: girl genius drabble • show
Post by: Róisín on July 20, 2020, 07:46:27 AM
Post by: ftmshepard on July 22, 2020, 11:15:47 PM
Post by: Jitter on July 23, 2020, 07:03:33 AM
Shep, your question is slightly tricky. Canon typical violence is ok. However the problem is you are not very far along in the canon yet, right? Are you out of the train yet? Take a look at the train incident to get an idea.
In my opinion a human death is not the deciding factor but the amount of gore. So, I would approve “they sustained such grievous injuries, there was nothing to be done” but detailed descriptions of the injuries or the event leading to them may easily slip over the limit. Description of battle is ok, celebrating the injuries and gore is not. (Please bear in mind this is my opinion only, I cannot give “permission” for any type of content).
Post by: ftmshepard on July 23, 2020, 12:37:14 PM
Yeah, I'm caught up! Many Tuuri, much dragon age mage Lalli.
Post by: Jitter on July 23, 2020, 03:17:08 PM
BTW we also have an adult board for adults (obviously) which is a) currently quiet and b) mostly focused on the other type of adult content but it’s also for works that are rated above PG-13 due to gore or otherwise adult themes.
Post by: Lallicat on July 23, 2020, 03:27:46 PM
Chieftain Adaliya carefully surveyed her surroundings. The beast attack had taken out 3/4 of their party and had gravely injured at least half of the survivors. Her right hand man, Ekon, cleared his throat to gain her attention. "It's done, Ma'am. They are at rest now." She turned to face him. "Good. Are we ready to head out? We've stayed far to long in this spot." Ekon shifted uncomfortably "Ah, not quite ma'am. We still haven't figured out what to do with the baby." "Status?" Inquired Adaliya. "Relatively healthy, but was born with a twisted leg." After a long silence, Adaliya made her decision. We can't take her with us. We leave her near the closest shrine. She will be an offering to our Gods. "But... she... she is just a child!" Ekon stammered. "She is an extra mouth to feed. Her mother was able to catch enough food for both of them, but she is gone now. And if she somehow manages to survive, with that leg she will slow us down, and make us susceptible to another beast attack. Cape buffalos are nasty creatures, Ekon, and we won't survive another attack. It is the way of life here. The strong survive and the weak die." She paused for a moment. "If it is any consolation to you, she is a frail thing. She most likely would have died anyway." "Well at the very least give her a name, so she can be guided into the beyond properly. Don't leave her soul to wander here for all eternity!" Ekon pleaded. "Very well. Child, I name you Mkali."
Post by: Róisín on July 23, 2020, 06:08:28 PM
Post by: thegreyarea on July 24, 2020, 10:27:13 AM
Would this story be in the same time frame of the current SSSS (Y90-91)?
I hope you don't mind some observations/suggestions from a non-native English speaker/writer. (so I may be wrong) :)
Wouldn't the "leave her near the closest shrine. She will be an offering to our Gods" imply that Ekon is not going with Adaliya? (or she's ordering him to go find one, unless there's a shrine very close, but then the "closest" to me reads like "the first shrine we find on our way"). But it seems they are going together, and in a hurry, so wouldn't be better to add "we" before?
Also, wouldn't it be "on" the shrine, instead of "near"? Offerings are usually put on (or over, or inside) the shrine, I believe. So we would have:
"We leave her on the closest shrine. She will be an offering to our Gods".
Isn't too cruel to leave a baby to die (or trollify) in the shrine? It seems (to me) that it would make more sense to "put it to rest" (however bad it sounds). But maybe there are strong cultural reasons for not killing, like "the Gods prefer that way", or maybe our storyteller is planning that the baby will survive, or be saved by someone else, and become a protagonist in the actual story (since this would be a prologue) ;)
I hope my comments are useful, and also that you go ahead with the story.
Post by: Lallicat on July 24, 2020, 12:26:29 PM
The Alfa lioness opened her eyes. The pride was slumbering under the shade of a tree and all was well. Then she noticed the small human child. She silently rose to her feet and inspected the tiny thing. The baby opened it's eyes. They were black and shiny and full of life. She gave the child's cheek a tentative lick. It giggled. Satisfied, the lioness gently picked it up by the scruff of it's neck and placed it next to her cubs. The pride did not need extra food. As messengers of the Gods, they were entitled to the livestock the humans could spare. The humans never hunted in their territory either. Her pride had been prosperous since the days of the Illness. In exchange, the pride would protect the villages in their territerritory from beasts. It was a good arrangement. While she didn't know the reason the child was left here, she felt that eating it would be a violation of the agreement and trust that her pride and the humans had slowly built with each other. She would raise it as her own.
It seems Mama Lion has a better moral compass then those silly humans...
Post by: Jitter on July 24, 2020, 01:43:21 PM
Post by: Lallicat on July 24, 2020, 02:00:09 PM
Post by: ftmshepard on July 24, 2020, 10:43:10 PM
canon character death, rash illness
Spoiler: show
Post by: Lallicat on July 31, 2020, 07:43:21 PM
Spoiler: show
Yes, I moved some events around, but the idea of Sigrun wrestling with a tiny demon-child on top of a pole was to good to pass up.
Post by: wavewright62 on July 31, 2020, 08:27:29 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on July 31, 2020, 09:38:25 PM
I put my current fic aside, for a Human!Kitty AU one./me is still thinking.
Post by: Keep Looking on July 31, 2020, 09:46:43 PM
Post by: MollyVampiric on August 01, 2020, 12:34:48 AM
(I'd also like to say I was thinking, but I barely have two brain cells to rub together, so it would take me forever)
Post by: Mirasol on August 01, 2020, 05:43:20 AM
I have in fact also put the current fic I´m working on on hold and written a Human!Kitty-AU-fic (I couldn´t stop myself...), but had quite a different take on it as you did. Is it ok if I post it too?
Post by: Jitter on August 01, 2020, 06:07:24 AM
Lallicat, what a great start! Do go on! Does she speak Human at all, or just Meow?
Post by: Mirasol on August 01, 2020, 07:38:08 AM
Spoiler: part 1 • show
It also still needs quite a bit of revising, so constructive criticism is very apprechiated.
Post by: Lallicat on August 01, 2020, 10:11:44 AM
Spoiler: show
I'll probably switch between 3rd person POV and 1st person POV, just to change things up a bit.
Post by: Keep Looking on August 01, 2020, 10:50:24 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 01, 2020, 01:15:05 PM
Spoiler: Found: One Kitty • show
Post by: Lallicat on August 01, 2020, 01:57:18 PM
Spoiler: Kitty Part 3: Tuna • show
Post by: Jitter on August 01, 2020, 03:11:08 PM
Grey suggested at some point that it would be interesting to have shared prompts on a chapter break filler at some time, and after this I’m even more inclined to agree (I was on board already)
I’m eager to learn whether Looney_DAC’s Kitty can speak human in the dreamworld:)
Post by: Mirasol on August 01, 2020, 04:32:36 PM
I gotta admit, when Grey suggested it, I wasn´t that sold on the "shared-prompts"-idea. But seing how this is currently playing out, that really could be cool!
I originally didn´t want to continue my story, but now I´m tempted to...
Post by: Jitter on August 01, 2020, 06:14:07 PM
Post by: Lallicat on August 01, 2020, 07:03:27 PM
Spoiler: Kitty Part 4: Hair • show
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 01, 2020, 07:12:01 PM
Spoiler: The List • show
Spoiler: Participants • show
Post by: thegreyarea on August 01, 2020, 07:27:10 PM
(and I'm sure almost any idea will work fine with such a bunch of creative and talented people that we have here! I bet that if I challenged you all to write (or draw) about a shoe box we would end up with some great pieces of fiction/art!) ;)
Post by: Buteo on August 01, 2020, 07:40:30 PM
I still go back through the AO3 listings for SSSS, and re-read favorites (including everything of yours).
(A propos of nothing else, thank you for noticing my "Devil Went Down To Georgia" filk.)
I am also enjoying the various Human Kitty renditions! Please, keep going!
Post by: Buteo on August 01, 2020, 08:02:58 PM
I wrote this a while ago, it's a story taking place in Africa in the SSSS world. This is mostly a prologue to the actual story, quickly written and only quickly revised. :P I may or may not finish it, but I wanted to put it here for some feedback so... enjoy?
..." Water buffalos are nasty creatures..."
A naturalist-type note...
While water buffalo are now found in some parts of Africa, they are of Asian origin, are frequently domesticated, and to this day are a major draft animal for many Asian farmers.
The animal native to Africa is the Cape buffalo. It is ranked among the most dangerous game animals, because it (gasp!) has the nerve to resent being attacked, and will not only fight back, but attack the would-be hunter preemptively, given any chance.
There is a verse in French that translates: "This animal is very vicious; when one attacks him, he defends himself." [I hope the ironic tone came through.]
Now, this doesn't necessarily mean that your characters aren't dealing with water buffalo; as we have seen, anything distorted by the Rash is seriously dangerous, and a previously domesticated animal becoming a Beast would be that much more frightening than one which was already regarded as a threat. It just caused my brain to trip for a moment, and get distracted from the story (which I am enjoying).
Everyone who is writing here is showing more courage than I have - please, keep going!
Post by: Lallicat on August 01, 2020, 08:47:52 PM
A naturalist-type note...
While water buffalo are now found in some parts of Africa, they are of Asian origin, are frequently domesticated, and to this day are a major draft animal for many Asian farmers.
The animal native to Africa is the Cape buffalo. It is ranked among the most dangerous game animals, because it (gasp!) has the nerve to resent being attacked, and will not only fight back, but attack the would-be hunter preemptively, given any chance.
Ahh I see. Whoops! I'll fix that.
Post by: Keep Looking on August 01, 2020, 11:28:37 PM
Post by: Róisín on August 02, 2020, 12:59:02 AM
Post by: Mirasol on August 02, 2020, 06:13:44 AM
When I finally presented her to the rest of the crew, I was rewarded with gasps of delight from Tuuri and Emil, a look that wasn't a glare from Lalli, a "Good job" and a pat on the shoulder from Mikkel, and the best gift of all from Sigrun. A "Well look at that Braidy, you helped!"
All I can say to this:
(https://40.media.tumblr.com/8e27cc4449e09726c016b13c251ef913/tumblr_ns3oczier61r6soqlo1_400.png)
I am too new to remember that 100 Prompt NaNoWriMo challenge, but looks like I´ll have to check it out.
Meanwhile I wrote some Human!Kitty-bathing-shenanigans too:
Spoiler: Part 2 • show
Post by: Róisín on August 02, 2020, 07:27:25 AM
KITTY
Mikkel, like the others, had taken to calling the catgirl Kitty. Each of them called her so in their own language. His understanding was that she had been at least partly raised by the mother cat, among the previous and current litters of kittens, and certainly her attempts to suckle from Tuuri, Sigrun and himself would suggest that that was likely.
However, she could also, as he discovered, catch and eat her own mice, rats, voles and the occasional rabbit. The first time he had seen her do this, stalking and catching a vole through the long grasses of a riverbank where they were resupplying their water reservoirs, he had felt somewhere between appalled and delighted - appalled that any human child should be reduced to such exigencies of survival, yet delighted because now he knew that if the rest of them were to die on this insane expedition, Kitty might still have a chance at surviving without them.
A few days later she decided that she needed to teach Mikkel how to hunt. When she presented him with a large, still struggling, unRashed rat, released it in front of him and gestured in a way that suggested that she wanted him to catch it, he was startled, then when he realised her meaning, leaped on the rat and crushed its head with his heavy boot. She patted him on the head and gave him an approving purr, but then hissed again when he began to skin and gut the animal.
When he was done with the task he laid the carcass on the hot stones by the fire to cook, being unwilling to eat raw rat even for Kitty. As it cooked she circled the fire, sniffing at the cooking meat with fascinated interest, then when Mikkel took it from the fire and tore it roughly in half, handing her the larger piece, she settled by his side and ate it with every appearance of pleasure. He was relieved. If she could be persuaded that cooking meat was worth the trouble, many nasty zoonoses might be avoided. He was sure that she already carried the load of parasites common for all wild predators, and he had every intention of fixing that problem as soon as possible.
Post by: Lallicat on August 02, 2020, 02:00:52 PM
This chapter ended up being more about Reynir than Kitty, but oh well.
Spoiler: Kitty Part 5: Danger • show
Post by: Mirasol on August 02, 2020, 02:22:02 PM
I might be getting way too into this now too...
Spoiler: part 3 • show
Post by: Grade E cat on August 02, 2020, 02:57:28 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Vulpes on August 02, 2020, 08:12:41 PM
I'm new enough to have missed the 100 prompts thing, sounds like quite the challenge. And I'm totally on board for shared prompts during the next chapter break (long, looooong in the future I trust).
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 02, 2020, 10:18:47 PM
...BEHOLD MY INSANITY!!!!!ELEVENTY!!!
Spoiler: Bastet out of Isis • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Post by: Róisín on August 02, 2020, 10:29:30 PM
Post by: Buteo on August 02, 2020, 10:38:56 PM
All these child-kitty stories are great fun!
Agreed! I'm having a fantastic time reading them all!
Post by: Keep Looking on August 03, 2020, 03:01:41 AM
All these child-kitty stories are great fun!
I'll second (third?) that as well! I'm really enjoying this.
Post by: Mirasol on August 03, 2020, 07:53:35 AM
Grade E cat, nice, Kitty-backstory! I really like where this is going!
And LooNEY_DAC, that´s again a different story, isn´t it? With Kitty completely transforming from cat to human, that´s an interesting possibility! And gets rid of the aging-difference-problem.
I have another chapter to share:
Spoiler: part 4 • show
Post by: Lallicat on August 03, 2020, 02:40:57 PM
Spoiler: Kitty Part 6: Ghosts • show
Post by: Lallicat on August 03, 2020, 06:36:08 PM
Spoiler: Kitty Part 7: Names • show
Post by: Mirasol on August 04, 2020, 11:27:57 AM
Spoiler: part 5 • show
Post by: Lallicat on August 04, 2020, 01:24:41 PM
Dreamworld shenanigans! >:D
Spoiler: Kitty Part 8: Dreamworld, Part I • show
Spoiler: Notes • show
Post by: Mirasol on August 05, 2020, 09:45:31 AM
Also, next chapter:
Spoiler: part 6 • show
EDIT: (And by the way, I polished the parts up to here a bit and uploaded them on AO3 in case someone wants to read them in one go: Kitty (https://archiveofourown.org/works/25726699?view_full_work=true))
Post by: Grade E cat on August 05, 2020, 03:14:22 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Jitter on August 05, 2020, 03:28:36 PM
Post by: Mirasol on August 06, 2020, 12:24:26 PM
I finished another chapter too:
Spoiler: part 7 • show
Post by: Quetanto on August 08, 2020, 07:44:32 PM
Mine first:
Now learn all parts and portions of this play,
Embrace that which you love, and that which seems
A gadfly ‘pon your crowns, that brings dismay
Know both of what does harm and what redeems.
No work is perfect; every story told
With lack of lustre hides a secret sin,
Some element that authors overlooked,
Some mess it does not pay to look within.
Ignore them as you will–but if, inspired,
You wish for works a higher standard held,
Rejoice! For there is much to be admired,
So watch and learn and think! You are compelled
To love the work not less, but seek new thought,
To see with eyes unclouded what is wrought.
–Sonnet No. 4, Dorian Kaneff
Post by: Grade E cat on August 09, 2020, 04:00:40 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Mirasol on August 09, 2020, 07:23:47 AM
Spoiler: part 8 • show
Spoiler: notes • show
Post by: viola on August 09, 2020, 05:31:30 PM
And we also have a writing discussion thread here: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=788.0
Post by: Quetanto on August 09, 2020, 06:13:14 PM
Hi, we already have a general writing scriptorium for posting original writing, if you want to post things in that thread: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=257.0
And we also have a writing discussion thread here: https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=788.0
Many thanks for showing me the correct place to post!
Post by: wavewright62 on August 11, 2020, 02:24:44 AM
Caution: Fluff with puns-a-plenty, but in English, bc I don't know Danish.
Post by: Jitter on August 11, 2020, 12:16:49 PM
Post by: Mirasol on August 11, 2020, 02:09:00 PM
And Wave, I really like your story too! Poor Mikkel, not getting a choice in joining the army. But at least he doesn´t (and didn´t) lose his humor because of it. And in not sassing bosses he might be a hopeless case anyway. :'D
Also chapter!
Spoiler: part 9 • show
Post by: Lallicat on August 12, 2020, 11:42:33 AM
Spoiler: Kitty Part 8: Dreamworld, Part II • show
Post by: Mirasol on August 12, 2020, 03:10:32 PM
I have another chapter too:
Spoiler: part 10 • show
Post by: Lallicat on August 12, 2020, 07:39:34 PM
Spoiler: Kitty Part 9: Interlude • show
Post by: Mirasol on August 14, 2020, 04:18:28 PM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on August 16, 2020, 09:19:43 AM
I, uh, seem to have dropped another part (https://archiveofourown.org/works/21201896/chapters/63035068) of my dark!fic.
Post by: Buteo on August 16, 2020, 11:11:00 AM
*setting it down before fingers start to ignite*
Yessss! Hooray!
Post by: Grade E cat on August 16, 2020, 12:19:34 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Lallicat on August 18, 2020, 09:30:26 PM
Spoiler: Kitty part 10: Speculations • show
Post by: Grade E cat on August 23, 2020, 10:53:54 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: thegreyarea on September 02, 2020, 05:34:32 AM
Meanwhile I did a little story for the August 2020 chapter break / Forum Sixth Anniversary, and I thought that it should probably be here too.
So here's the link for "The Remembering Man" on AO3: https://archiveofourown.org/works/26235748 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/26235748)
I hope you like it!
(BTW I'm hoping to have the third part of "A Beginning" ready soon. Sorry for the delay).
Post by: Jitter on September 02, 2020, 05:51:40 AM
Post by: Mirasol on September 02, 2020, 12:30:27 PM
Grey suggested I should repost it here. While not explicently written for it, I originally posted it as one of the "guess-which-info-page-I´m-refering-to"-works for this chapter break (Adventure 2, chapter 10/11) in the thread dedicated to it. But I kinda already announced that I was writing it on the fic-ideas-thread way back, so I sort of spoiled the riddle... Not that it was hard to guess to begin with.
But I think not really knowing what´s coming makes the story actually better, so I´m not going to say here what exactly it is about. But this is the summary I settled on for Ao3:
A group of cleansers listens to some scary stories whose subject might not be as far away from them as they thought it was.
Post by: Grade E cat on September 05, 2020, 12:23:51 PM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Mirasol on September 08, 2020, 10:47:11 AM
Spoiler: part 11 (Interlude) • show
Post by: Jitter on September 08, 2020, 11:11:21 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on September 13, 2020, 11:36:40 AM
Spoiler: show
Between this and the chapter I just wrapped up, the impulse to listen to the "You've been Brave" track from Yes, Your Grace is strong...
Post by: Jitter on September 14, 2020, 01:25:24 PM
Post by: Mirasol on September 14, 2020, 02:20:23 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on September 20, 2020, 04:06:14 AM
Spoiler: show
This chapter is unofficially sponsored by the "Farewell, My Daughter" track from Yes, your grace. The title of the track should be self-explanatory for people who don't know the game, this time.
Post by: Jitter on September 20, 2020, 12:17:16 PM
Post by: Mirasol on September 21, 2020, 02:34:26 PM
Spoiler: part 12 • show
Post by: Jitter on September 21, 2020, 05:37:00 PM
And I loved the radio call. Poor Onni! At least Kitty was having fun :onni:
Post by: Lallicat on September 23, 2020, 05:48:57 PM
Spoiler: Kitty part 11: Cake part 1 • show
Post by: Mirasol on September 25, 2020, 01:45:01 PM
"Please use the radio," Onni sighed. He was exhausted and didn't need the red headed nuisance to make it worse.
Let´s just apprechiate Onni calling Reynir "red headed nuisance". This will be my new favourite nickname for him. Thank you for this, Lallicat. :reynir:
Post by: Grade E cat on September 27, 2020, 09:38:20 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Joe Steele on October 01, 2020, 11:31:37 AM
Spoiler: show
State of the Union: a story about a bungled pandemic response and what comes after.
Post by: Jitter on October 01, 2020, 02:21:57 PM
Post by: Grade E cat on October 04, 2020, 05:19:50 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: Lallicat on October 04, 2020, 03:27:36 PM
Spoiler: Kitty Part 11: Cake: part 2 • show
Post by: Róisín on October 11, 2020, 08:34:36 AM
Post by: Róisín on October 12, 2020, 10:59:13 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on October 13, 2020, 07:36:40 AM
Post by: Jitter on October 13, 2020, 10:39:56 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/26989501
Post by: Róisín on October 22, 2020, 10:18:29 AM
Post by: Mirasol on December 27, 2020, 01:10:22 PM
It´s the one I mentioned over in the SSSS-addict thread which is based on a dream I had.
So yeah, two stories, stylistically very similar, but two different narratives. Second one is coming... at some point. We´ll see. ^^"
Constructive critizism is, as always, highly apprechiated.
In this one, the narrator is about 14 and their brother 17 or 18. It is set in Y0 not in Scandinavia, but I didn´t specify where instead.
Spoiler: levelup • show
Post by: Jitter on December 28, 2020, 08:30:10 AM
Post by: Róisín on December 28, 2020, 10:50:55 AM
Anyway, this is an interesting story, and I think worth continuing if you are so inclined.
Post by: Mirasol on December 29, 2020, 03:25:48 PM
Though, just like you Róisín, I´m neither into modern horror or zombies. I haven´t in my life played a game like that or watched someone else play. I pretty much share my story´s narrator´s approach to zombie-stories. I think the monsters are just gross, but not in a cool kind of way like the rash-monsters. Though I do really like apocalypse-stories otherwise.
This is probably the main-reason why I most likely won´t continue this story. I don´t know a thing about those video-games apart from the general end-goal. I was just winging it in this one. (Though it was fun to write) :'D
Either way, then I needed a break from sad/scary stories and wrote another Human!Kitty-chapter, after long last finally.
Spoiler: part 13 • show
Post by: Róisín on December 30, 2020, 01:28:14 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on January 01, 2021, 03:51:45 AM
Post by: Vulpes on January 01, 2021, 09:42:10 AM
Post by: Groupoid on February 14, 2021, 05:13:11 PM
Warnings: Pain, hurtful thoughts and the story doesn’t make much sense. But I wouldn’t call it "explicit" in any way.
Spoiler: show
Spoiler: Author’s Notes • show
Writing fiction is strange. There are so many possibilities to choose from. And each gives a different story.
Post by: thegreyarea on February 15, 2021, 02:13:25 PM
That may not happened in-comic, as you said, but also could! That first night "lost" in the silent world with a bunch of people he didn't knew, with so many dangers around him... I'd say that in-comic Reynir adapted surprisingly fast.
Also, being trapped inside a dark crate on a ship, rocking all the time, for days (?) surely wasn't a relaxing experience...
Writing fiction is indeed strange, and fascinating! I'm completely hooked with writing my stories, and absolutely in love with that god-like power to choose among the possibilities to carry the characters in the desired direction. So, welcome to the fold! :)
(and if you want more SSSS fanfics check AO3. You will find (many) amazing stories there)
https://archiveofourown.org/works/search?utf8=✓&work_search%5Bquery%5D=stand+still+stay+silent (https://archiveofourown.org/works/search?utf8=✓&work_search%5Bquery%5D=stand+still+stay+silent)
Post by: Groupoid on February 15, 2021, 03:13:38 PM
I considered including the ride in the crate, or including more "calming" interactions with Mikkel or Tuuri, but that didn’t fit with what I wanted.
Having so many possibilities available is sometimes problematic for me, because I can’t decide what to do. In maths there’s usually not so many possibilities you have to consider at once (in my experience). I’ll get more used to it, by exposing myself to it.
I already read many stories. There’s so many nice ones. I followed your link, fell through a hole of links, images & stuff and noticed that I could use it to study Russian a little more. I didn’t expect there to be a russian-speaking SSSS-community.
Post by: thegreyarea on February 15, 2021, 06:29:03 PM
Thanks.I love the clarity of Math, where something is, or not, with few grey areas :) Life is not like that, and a story is a description of life, even if it's an imaginary life on a fictional world. Usually there are no straight paths, rather a network of roads, avenues and trails that we negotiate the best we can, never being able to see, much less explore, all the possibilities.
I considered including the ride in the crate, or including more "calming" interactions with Mikkel or Tuuri, but that didn’t fit with what I wanted.
Having so many possibilities available is sometimes problematic for me, because I can’t decide what to do. In maths there’s usually not so many possibilities you have to consider at once (in my experience). I’ll get more used to it, by exposing myself to it.
I'm by no means an experienced writer, but to me having a good idea on how the story will end is essential. Without it I'm lost.
I also draw a "road map" with the relevant "places" where the story should pass, but my map is like the medieval ones: Everything is out of proportion, legends fill the empty spaces and there are imaginary places that I never find. :)
Anyway all writers (AFAIK) tend to agree that experience is fundamental. The more you write the better you do it.
So let's do it!
Post by: Maglor on February 15, 2021, 06:32:18 PM
I didn’t expect there to be a russian-speaking SSSS-community.
Wait, there is?
Post by: thegreyarea on February 15, 2021, 07:12:53 PM
Wait, there is?I wasn't aware there were so many SSSS-related works in Russian on Archive of Our Own. Unfortunately (for non-Russian speakers) several of them aren't translated to English. But at least we can appreciate the art. :)
Anyway it's nice to see that Minna's art is reaching more people.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on February 15, 2021, 11:08:54 PM
I didn’t expect there to be a russian-speaking SSSS-community.
Wait, there is?Yep. (https://archiveofourown.org/works?utf8=%E2%9C%93&work_search%5Bsort_column%5D=revised_at&work_search%5Bother_tag_names%5D=&work_search%5Bexcluded_tag_names%5D=&work_search%5Bcrossover%5D=&work_search%5Bcomplete%5D=&work_search%5Bwords_from%5D=&work_search%5Bwords_to%5D=&work_search%5Bdate_from%5D=&work_search%5Bdate_to%5D=&work_search%5Bquery%5D=&work_search%5Blanguage_id%5D=ru&commit=Sort+and+Filter&tag_id=Stand+Still+Stay+Silent)
Post by: Róisín on February 16, 2021, 02:34:09 AM
I had written a lot, but most of it was reports, technical and other factual articles, with the odd newspaper article, and I had helped several friends with editing and proofreading their own books, and had contributed parts when I had some experience with the subject they were covering. Most of the non-factual things I had ever had published were poetry and an occasional hard-SF short story. So I was quite unprepared to find myself putting up online fanfic for a fantasy webcomic! I think one reason it worked was the quality of the base material!
The other kind of experience that helps with writing is life experience. I have had plenty of that, but it doesn’t have to be big exciting stuff. You can extrapolate from ordinary life experiences as well. I have heard that one phrased as ‘everything is grist to the writer’s mill’ and I find that a true saying.
Post by: JoB on February 16, 2021, 03:27:06 AM
Also, being trapped inside a dark crate on a ship, rocking all the time, for days (?) surely wasn't a relaxing experience...Reynir hopped into that crate (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=297) when the shipmates selected them to hand to the expedition team, which happened after Trond blackmailed the captain into it (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=282), and then he told the crew in the still-ongoing radio contact (http://sssscomic.com/comic.php?page=284) where to meet up with them. It isn't said out loud how much time the ship took to get there, but Trond was looking through the papers to find a nearby one, so I'd guess it all happened the next morning.
I love the clarity of Math, where something is, or not, with few grey areas :)*cough* Gödel's theorems (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6del%27s_incompleteness_theorems), P =? NP, Continuum Hypothesis (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Continuum_hypothesis), ...
I didn’t expect there to be a russian-speaking SSSS-community.
Wait, there is?The Russian fan translation (https://acomics.ru/~stand-still-stay-silent/) was active before this forum's translation project (https://ssssforum.com/thingies/comictranslation.php) even started (and never got to get anything translated) ...
Post by: thegreyarea on February 16, 2021, 07:52:33 AM
... so I'd guess it all happened the next morning.Yes, maybe hours, not days. Anyway a very uncomfortable experience, I'm sure.
*cough* Gödel's theorems (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6del%27s_incompleteness_theorems), P =? NP, Continuum Hypothesis (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Continuum_hypothesis), ...Well pointed! In my defense I did said there were a few grey areas. :) But the vast majority of Math users* won't dive in those deep waters**, staying on the upper layers were results are clear and the paths to solve problems are more or less evident. I believe that's what Groupoid intended to reference.
* Myself included.
** Fascinating as they may be.
Post by: Groupoid on February 16, 2021, 04:46:31 PM
I love the clarity of Math, where something is, or not, with few grey areas :) Life is not like that, and a story is a description of life, even if it's an imaginary life on a fictional world. Usually there are no straight paths, rather a network of roads, avenues and trails that we negotiate the best we can, never being able to see, much less explore, all the possibilities.Yes to all the things! Especially the first paragraph. Your maps sound pretty fun, I might try that method of planning.
I'm by no means an experienced writer, but to me having a good idea on how the story will end is essential. Without it I'm lost.
I also draw a "road map" with the relevant "places" where the story should pass, but my map is like the medieval ones: Everything is out of proportion, legends fill the empty spaces and there are imaginary places that I never find. :)
Anyway all writers (AFAIK) tend to agree that experience is fundamental. The more you write the better you do it.
So let's do it!
*cough* Gödel's theorems (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6del%27s_incompleteness_theorems), P =? NP, Continuum Hypothesis (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Continuum_hypothesis), ...I don’t think of Gödel’s incompleteness theorems as something fundamentally fuzzy. Because if something is unprovable (in some system!) then the fact "the something is unprovable in that system" may still be provable in some other system. It reminds me more of the things we can’t calculate or the things we can’t construct (in finite time). An example is Goodstein’s theorem (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Goodstein%27s_theorem), which is unprovable in Peano Arithmetic, but provable in others. It has nice visualisation/application with Hydras (this video (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uWwUpEY4c8o) explains stuff a little & might be interesting, but I haven’t watched it fully).
And although math is pretty "clear" and "simple" in some sense – only rarely you have to juggle ten concepts at the same time – this doesn’t imply for me, that all questions have to be answered already. There will probably always remain interesting open problems.
So I only consider your mentioning of the continuum hypothesis to be something of a grey area. It differs a lot in tone from the others, since the question now (after having proved its independence of ZFC) is: "do you want the continuum hypothesis or not in your set theory?". And there are many "questions" like that (large cardinals, axiom of choice, intuitionistic logic, alternative foundations, ...), which aren’t questions about a thing, but a choice with what you want to work with. It *might* just happen, that these things interest me. ;)
Post by: JoB on February 16, 2021, 05:57:53 PM
I don’t think of Gödel’s incompleteness theorems as something fundamentally fuzzy. Because if something is unprovable (in some system!) then the fact "the something is unprovable in that system" may still be provable in some other system.Gödel's work pinpoints that a) there is such an undecidable statement in every moderately advanced mathematical model, hence b) an infinite number of (truly different) models to choose from, and thus c) need for an infinite number of experiments (read: cannot be done) to pinpoint the proper model for an application case. If that doesn't make the relation between reality and math(ematical modeling) "fuzzy", I don't know what would.
Spoiler: personal rambling • show
So I only consider your mentioning of the continuum hypothesis to be something of a grey area. It differs a lot in tone from the others, since the question now (after having proved its independence of ZFC) is: "do you want the continuum hypothesis or not in your set theory?".How is that different from "the Gödel statement we found for your current model is A, do you want to accept A or ¬A as an additional axiom?", or, for a more specific and obviously practical example, "does your geometry include the fifth (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parallel_postulate) (-> Euclidian / planar geometry) or its negation (-> non-Euclidian, e.g., spherical, geometry)" ... ?
Post by: thegreyarea on February 16, 2021, 07:05:39 PM
...I hope it's all in the past. Please no wars about the grey area! Holy, near-holy or totally unholy! Make love, not war! <3
And yes, I'm aware that there used to be near-holy wars about whether the "grey area" is a uniform mass of "undecidable" statements, or split into "unreachable truths", "unreachable falsehoods", and maybe some remaining "undecidable" ones.
...
Post by: Groupoid on February 16, 2021, 07:24:16 PM
(Off-Thread-Topic alert ...)Answered in another topic (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=1168.0). I was a fool thinking I wouldn’t learn something, when taking up the discussion. I wonder how you think about my response.
I think a big problem with these flaming philosophical discussions about logic is, that while discussing we think we’re very sure we know what we mean, but actually we don’t express what we mean exactly. Or we don’t understand exactly what the other person meant. At least I believe I some of these things happened to me now. Which surprises me. I think I’ll have some humble pie now (and some bed). No wonder mathematicians developed such a precise language to communicate their thoughts.
Post by: Róisín on February 16, 2021, 09:30:25 PM
Post by: Groupoid on February 20, 2021, 09:01:15 AM
Spoiler: That brat’s cat hat • show
I’m so conflicted about posting this, argh! Is it finished? Is it good enough? I want to be done with it, so I post it.
I wonder if there are people for which this is not mono-vocalic in their variation of English.
Edit: Oh, and have this:
Rey waved.
“Hey! Cave!”
“Nej, nej” they say.
“Cave ain’t safe” they say.
Post by: Keep Looking on February 20, 2021, 10:40:55 PM
A little exercise inspired by the german poem "ottos mops".Spoiler: That brat’s cat hat • show
I’m so conflicted about posting this, argh! Is it finished? Is it good enough? I want to be done with it, so I post it.
I wonder if there are people for which this is not mono-vocalic in their variation of English.
Edit: Oh, and have this:
Rey waved.
“Hey! Cave!”
“Nej, nej” they say.
“Cave ain’t safe” they say.
It's a fun little poem! I enjoy the wordplay. At least for my version of english, all the 'a' sounds you have in there are the same 'a' sound, the short 'a' sound.
(and don't worry about things being good enough or not! it's ok just to have some fun with words, nobody's gonna judge)
Post by: Róisín on February 21, 2021, 01:08:11 AM
Post by: Vulpes on February 21, 2021, 01:33:02 PM
...
I’m so conflicted about posting this, argh! Is it finished? Is it good enough? I want to be done with it, so I post it.
I wonder if there are people for which this is not mono-vocalic in their variation of English.
Generally, something is only done when you do post it (or submit it, or whatever). And if you're worrying about it being good enough, it's probably good enough! ;D
Post by: Groupoid on February 22, 2021, 05:06:52 PM
I am so certain, that some more rhythm/meter could be worked into the text, but I also so didn’t and don’t want to spend the effort. I’ll put my effort (for SSSS-fanworks) into more little things and maybe into working out the drafts I have lying around.
Quick fragment:
Spoiler: The Conspiracy • show
Spoiler: Author’s notes • show
Post by: thegreyarea on February 25, 2021, 04:28:47 AM
"No! I don't want to be more adorable! I don't want to have a puzzled expression forever!"
"To whom are you speaking to, Reynir?"
"Me? I.. I was... my frecles... they..."
Mikkel gives him a hug. "You look adorable with that puzzled expression, do you know?"
"Nooooo!!!"
(Grupoid, I hope you don't mind me taking this one step further. :) )
Post by: Groupoid on February 25, 2021, 08:58:01 AM
The non-sexual-M/M-hug makes me somewhat uncomfortable, I dunno whether it fits Mikkel in canon or in Kiraly’s AU. But it’s (physically) possible so let’s leave it at that. I wish I was more comfortable with hugs... I’m thinking too hard about this response.
I laugh each time I read your post again. It fits so well.
Edit: Actually, I chose my avatar because I wished I was more comfortable with hugs. Wishing to be so free like Reynir in that moment, to hug his friends. And it’s such a nice thing to be greeted by a happy face when logging in to the forum.
Post by: Mirasol on February 25, 2021, 10:42:23 AM
I laughed so hard at this. Feel free to be inspired by stuff I write and create new stuff! *mumbling about being happy with references and enjoying spontaneous collaborations*
Sounds like you´ll love the chapter-break-fillers then. These live from spontaneous collaboration. :))
Post by: thegreyarea on February 25, 2021, 07:13:32 PM
I laughed so hard at this. Feel free to be inspired by stuff I write and create new stuff! *mumbling about being happy with references and enjoying spontaneous collaborations*I'm very happy for making you laugh! :) And even more for doing it again! :D
The non-sexual-M/M-hug makes me somewhat uncomfortable, I dunno whether it fits Mikkel in canon or in Kiraly’s AU. But it’s (physically) possible so let’s leave it at that. I wish I was more comfortable with hugs... I’m thinking too hard about this response.
I laugh each time I read your post again. It fits so well.
Edit: Actually, I chose my avatar because I wished I was more comfortable with hugs. Wishing to be so free like Reynir in that moment, to hug his friends. And it’s such a nice thing to be greeted by a happy face when logging in to the forum.
About the hug, I felt that Mikkel wouldn't resist Reynir's adorableness.
Do you remember how he hugged Emil and Lalli when they arrived after being lost and presumed dead? To me Mikkel is the kind of person that really enjoys a hug (like myself).
The way people see M/M hugs is also affected by their society. I live in Portugal, and here hugging friends is more or less normal. I never lived on any Northern country* but from what I know physical contact is more limited, which could justify some discomfort. BTW do you know that in some african countries it's perfectly normal for men to walk hand-in-hand? It's just a sign of friendship.
* to someone that lives in Portugal anything beyond the Pyrinees is "Northern" :)
And yes, Mirasol, I think our new friend will be delighted with our chapter-break-fillers!
Post by: Groupoid on March 01, 2021, 04:19:11 PM
Spoiler: Part 1, Coffee • show
Spoiler: Author’s Comments • show
And have another:
Spoiler: The Great Fluff • show
Spoiler: Explanation • show
Post by: Vulpes on March 01, 2021, 07:19:29 PM
Post by: Keep Looking on March 04, 2021, 07:17:38 AM
Post by: wavewright62 on March 07, 2021, 04:07:54 AM
Now, to go back and read some of your stories! *looks at clock hands set to past-your-bedtime-on-a-work-night-missy* Soon, I promise.
Post by: Róisín on March 07, 2021, 08:28:13 AM
Mod wavewright62 butting in here to post a link to this very fine story: Year 3 Very Far to the South (https://archiveofourown.org/works/17562194/chapters/41388347)
Post by: Mirasol on March 08, 2021, 12:34:07 PM
Post by: Róisín on March 08, 2021, 11:34:47 PM
Post by: Groupoid on March 09, 2021, 04:43:40 PM
The Synchronised Screaming group posted some prompts, and I have written a thing. The Enchanted Chain (https://archiveofourown.org/works/29896920)I like this magic-system very much. It took me a while to get what "wax" referred to. :mikkel:
Now, to go back and read some of your stories! *looks at clock hands set to past-your-bedtime-on-a-work-night-missy* Soon, I promise.
Post by: wavewright62 on March 09, 2021, 08:47:09 PM
I like this magic-system very much. It took me a while to get what "wax" referred to. :mikkel:
Thank you. 8)
Years later, after settlements got big enough to support restaurants again, Lalli could never stand going to the ones where they had candles on the table, claiming that the smell made him nauseous.
He and Emil once got banned from a restaurant when they argued about keeping the candle lit for once, and Emil lit it up BUT GOOD before Lalli dumped a whole pitcher of juice on it. When the chef emerged to see what the hullaballoo was, they were shocked to see it was Mikkel.
Post by: Vulpes on March 10, 2021, 03:06:38 PM
Thank you. 8)
Years later, after settlements got big enough to support restaurants again, Lalli could never stand going to the ones where they had candles on the table, claiming that the smell made him nauseous.
He and Emil once got banned from a restaurant when they argued about keeping the candle lit for once, and Emil lit it up BUT GOOD before Lalli dumped a whole pitcher of juice on it. When the chef emerged to see what the hullaballoo was, they were shocked to see it was Mikkel.
It was funny enough up to the pitcher of juice. Mikkel is the crowning touch. Brava! ;D
Post by: Groupoid on March 10, 2021, 06:30:07 PM
Post by: Jitter on March 11, 2021, 01:30:27 AM
* he’s of course kept tabs on his family
Post by: Maglor on March 11, 2021, 03:55:56 AM
I believe it's rather starf than stave. Plus starf is a runescript, while what Reynir uses is obviosly a bindrunes.
Whoa, so he's bi?
Oh, am I correct to say I gave you the idea of lassoing a troll with a magic chain?)
I believe it's Mages, not Mags. Or do yo have smth to say with this form of multiple number?
Post by: wavewright62 on March 11, 2021, 05:44:54 PM
Reading waverwright fic.
I believe it's rather starf than stave. Plus starf is a runescript, while what Reynir uses is obviosly a bindrunes.
Whoa, so he's bi?
Oh, am I correct to say I gave you the idea of lassoing a troll with a magic chain?)
I believe it's Mages, not Mags. Or do yo have smth to say with this form of multiple number?
Starting from the bottom:
'Mags' is just a nickname for Magda. Sigrun has a nickname for everybody, but Magda is not a fleshed-out character so giving her a more Sigrunesque nickname wouldn't work for the reader.
I didn't *consciously* borrow your chain, Maglor, I was going with the prompt for "restraint/binding" but I have to admit that I was beta-reading your story when I interrupted to write this one, so maybe? I didn't lift it on purpose, but can't discount the possibility.
I left a lot of things ambiguous in the story, including Reynir's preferences in flirtations. Remember, the military in post-Rash Norway is not exclusively cishet male. He could be flirting with anyone, and he'd probably know enough about the rest of the troop to know where their inclinations lie in turn.
I do not have a firm headcanon on the sexual preferences of most of the cast, rather writing my stories to suit a prompt or idea (or joke). Going through my stories, I chop and change things a lot (for instance, Michael, Mikkel's twin, is dead at Kastrup, or living as a trans woman, or in Iceland somewhere, or back at the farm...). Since I almost exclusively write genfic and don't get into what body parts interact, I reckon I can get away with being ambiguous.
The innovative designs of galdrastafir he's used in this story encompass both the 'binding' of the prompt, and also rendering the beast docile and tractable. I won't speculate on the actual designs; I invoke hand-waving 'whatever works for the story' and not actual researched Icelandic or Finnish magic.
And many thanks for the compliments on my leeetle response. Heh.
Post by: Jellyfish on March 27, 2021, 10:31:15 PM
I'll try to get chapters out at least biweekly.
LINK:https://archiveofourown.org/works/29931972/chapters/73674021
Post by: Mirasol on March 28, 2021, 12:39:54 PM
State of the Union Version Four is a go.
I'll try to get chapters out at least biweekly.
LINK:https://archiveofourown.org/works/29931972/chapters/73674021
Hi there, just pinching in to tell you that to make links work you have to put them in the brackets you get when clicking on "insert hyperlink" above you´re typing-window. They look approximately like this: [url ]link[ /url] (without spaces in between. Just quote my post to see how I did it.) I hope I could help! :)
Here´s your link in working: https://archiveofourown.org/works/29931972/chapters/73674021 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/29931972/chapters/73674021)
I very much enjoy your story! Scary and sad, but very well-written, I like the episodic character. Keep it up!
Post by: lwise on April 25, 2021, 08:44:45 AM
Spoiler: "Bedtime story" • show
Then I started a thing on Archive of Our Own (https://archiveofourown.org/works/30866504) that's a much more extended version. Only three chapters so far, though.
Post by: Keep Looking on April 25, 2021, 09:05:15 AM
Post by: Róisín on April 26, 2021, 12:00:12 AM
Post by: lwise on April 30, 2021, 11:47:42 AM
Post by: Róisín on May 02, 2021, 09:26:57 AM
Post by: Róisín on May 09, 2021, 08:38:31 AM
Post by: Róisín on May 10, 2021, 06:52:07 AM
Post by: Jellyfish on May 18, 2021, 06:48:52 PM
Post by: lwise on May 21, 2021, 04:49:15 PM
Post by: Róisín on June 11, 2021, 07:10:23 AM
Post by: Jellyfish on July 11, 2021, 03:35:06 PM
Post by: Buteo on July 12, 2021, 07:50:19 PM
Post by: Róisín on July 13, 2021, 06:58:04 AM
Post by: Grade E cat on August 04, 2021, 07:30:50 AM
This is the first real move towards the resolution of that arc, so this holds the risk of being the one revealing the story to not be going where some were hoping it was.
Post by: tehta on August 20, 2021, 03:03:10 AM
I am new around here: I discovered SSSS just a couple of months ago. It hit me pretty hard, and I was inspired to write fanfic for the first time in many years.
Anyone who looks on Ao3 will probably have seen my works, but here are two links anyway.
Burned Wine, an Emil-focused genfic about the gang hanging out in Iceland: https://archiveofourown.org/works/33061711 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/33061711)
Completely Normal, a generic, low-rated Emil/Lalli story also set in Iceland (multichapter, about to be finished): https://archiveofourown.org/works/32818117 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/32818117)
And now for the real reason I wanted to post here: I do not have a beta, and this is slowly driving me insane, since I am not used to posting unbetaed content. It's not a question of grammar, since I can self-edit to a degree (even if I do keep finding typos after posting, sigh) but more paranoia over whether what I wrote is in character and makes sense. Would anyone be up for some sort of beta exchange?
Post by: Jitter on August 20, 2021, 11:30:44 AM
I read the two finished ones, and liked both very much! I did leave kudos too, I’m Jiiri on the Archive. Like you mentioned, On the Edge was not very dissimilar from many other Emilalli stories, in the other hand many of us LOVE Emilalli stories :) And I liked the way Tuuri was worried for Lalli.
I’m not sure whether I’ll be needing a beta anytime soon, but I’ll be happy to comment your writing if you’d like! I’m not native in English though. Anyways I have a few stories in the Archive and here, take a look and let me know by PM if you’d like my comments :)
.
Post by: tehta on August 20, 2021, 12:29:27 PM
Hello tehta and welcome to the Forum! We also have an Introduction Thread on the General board, why don’t you pass by there too? (It’s not mandatory, just fun).
I read the two finished ones, and liked both very much! I did leave kudos too, I’m Jiiri on the Archive. Like you mentioned, On the Edge was not very dissimilar from many other Emilalli stories, in the other hand many of us LOVE Emilalli stories :) And I liked the way Tuuri was worried for Lalli.
I did not even link On the Edge here as I see it as more of a warm-up exercise for the pairing. I wrote it before reading many of the existing fanfics, and realizing that Adventure One is pretty much fully covered by fanfic writers (as well as being quite wonderful on its own). This is why I am now writing about Iceland. (As a writer, my goal is to write the stories I wish would exist. If they already exist, there is less need to write them...)
Quote
I’m not sure whether I’ll be needing a beta anytime soon, but I’ll be happy to comment your writing if you’d like! I’m not native in English though. Anyways I have a few stories in the Archive and here, take a look and let me know by PM if you’d like my comments :)
.
Ha, I know your stuff! I have read (and liked) your stories and am pretty sure I have commented on at least one before.
I might ping you then, about the unfinished story you haven't read? I should be done with the final chapter in the next few days, and like I said I don't necessarily need a grammar beta, more just a review of whether the characters/emotions make sense.
Post by: Jitter on August 20, 2021, 01:15:41 PM
Just let me know if or when you need me!
Post by: Maple on August 27, 2021, 09:10:13 AM
Love Grows in our Garden (https://archiveofourown.org/works/33507103) - A one-shot about Lalli and Emil's married life and how Lalli learns to emotionally connect with their child. (It's rated T/PG-13 because of one scene that implies Things happened, but nothing graphic is written there.)
Post by: Jitter on August 27, 2021, 01:17:43 PM
I have another take on how they become fathers, here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/27689123/chapters/67762502
The most relevan chapters are 9 and 8 (this is the chronological order)
Post by: tehta on August 28, 2021, 07:12:10 AM
So, here is a tiny ficlet starring Lalli and Tuuri-bird: https://archiveofourown.org/works/33470776/chapters/83312212 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/33470776/chapters/83312212)
Come for the stupidity, stay for the valuable Swedish vocabulary!
And I almost forgot! With Jitter's valuable help, I was able to finish the last chapter of my longer (and very fluffy) fic, so it's now complete: https://archiveofourown.org/works/32818117
It was so much fun writing both of these weirdos.
Post by: wavewright62 on August 31, 2021, 11:28:11 PM
(https://41.media.tumblr.com/89f5fa36dfbb524e190ac380780d23f3/tumblr_inline_nnx37xh4rS1r2g2kx_540.png)
Post by: tehta on September 01, 2021, 03:57:31 AM
But maybe I should compare it to hiccups instead.
Anywayyy, here is another one I just posted, in which Sigrun torments Emil with personal questions. (Rated Teen for Sigrun's language and hand gestures): https://archiveofourown.org/works/33594331
Post by: tehta on September 06, 2021, 04:44:44 PM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/33470776/chapters/83811517
SURPRISE! There's emilalli in it. But the main reason for the story is to explain why everyone's noses keep growing throughout Adventure Two. Theory: it's all the lying.
Post by: Jitter on September 08, 2021, 10:58:34 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/33761917/chapters/83921932
Post by: tehta on September 08, 2021, 03:02:32 PM
It's titled 'Lehto'. Where could it be set? Find out at
https://archiveofourown.org/works/33763753
And an unrelated comment: I am working on a story set in Iceland, where I hope to reference some Icelandic magic. I have been poking at some sources, etc. Would anyone be interested in chatting about such things? And if so, where?
Post by: Jitter on September 08, 2021, 03:25:28 PM
On the Icelandic magic question, we have just the board for you:
The History and Mythology Board https://ssssforum.com/index.php?board=21.0
If none of the existing threads feel just right, feel free ro start another one.
Post by: Jitter on September 09, 2021, 10:35:34 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/33780244/chapters/83970823
I thought I had posted all of these but clearly no
Post by: tehta on September 24, 2021, 04:56:52 AM
Firstly, I decided that I needed an antidote to all the sweet Emilalli fluff I had been posting by writing an angstfic, Future Imperfect. (https://archiveofourown.org/works/33968653/)
Warning: it features a horrible interpretation of Torbjörn and Siv Västerström. And it's a multichapter, but I have a full draft so I'm updating it pretty much as fast as I can motivate myself to self-edit.
Secondly, while writing Future Imperfect, I became annoyed with Torbjörn and Siv, so I wrote a ficlet in which I take some revenge, Better Blame the Cat (https://archiveofourown.org/works/33470776/chapters/84726664)
Hmm. It sounds like everything I write is a reaction to something else I have already written. I guess it might be true?
Post by: thegreyarea on September 24, 2021, 01:28:01 PM
It's a proofread version of the original, with a few small improvments that I felt necessary to make it a bit better. I hope you enjoy it. :)
The link is https://archiveofourown.org/works/34065844 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/34065844)
I hope to publish soon the proof read version of the next one, "Rum".
BTW I want so much to find time to catch up with all the things posted here! I'll try, promise!
Post by: tehta on October 02, 2021, 03:49:15 PM
I am going to waste it by announcing that I just finished my post-canon emilalli angst(?) fic, Future Imperfect. (https://archiveofourown.org/works/33968653) So it's now safe to read.
Post by: Róisín on October 03, 2021, 07:13:18 AM
Post by: Jitter on October 03, 2021, 07:22:29 AM
Post by: tehta on October 03, 2021, 09:29:41 AM
The way I wrote Siv and Torbjörn in this story is far from my final and forever interpretation of them. I do feel like I made them a little too cartoonish for the purposes of the plot, especially in some of the things they say to/about Lalli. (Although I have met many people in my life who would say similar things about anyone they perceive as outside the norm.) However, I just can't get over them sending Emil (who their children are obviously very fond of; imagine if he died!) on the expedition when they knew the risks--and he almost certainly didn't. Even if they were just thoughtless, that's a bit too much thoughtlessness for me. So any relationship I would write between them and Emil would always have a little sting.
I have similar feelings about Taru, who was obviously planning to manipulate bored Tuuri from the get-go, but at least that wasn't her immediate family. (Trond, Sigrun and Mikkel are very different cases: Sigrun and Mikkel understood what they were getting into just fine. So maybe Trond is okay.)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 03, 2021, 08:43:18 PM
Post by: Róisín on October 04, 2021, 12:19:20 AM
Post by: Jitter on October 04, 2021, 02:47:11 AM
Post by: tehta on October 04, 2021, 04:32:40 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 10, 2021, 02:35:16 PM
The Jylland Jump
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent”/“Jazz Age” crossover fanfic
Part 9
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg145510#msg145510)
Spoiler: An Ear for an Ear • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: tehta on October 30, 2021, 03:19:47 PM
I am celebrating it by posting the first chapter of a Reynir-centric ghost story, set during the Iceland Interlude: Curse Not Thy Guest (https://archiveofourown.org/works/34824640).
Reynir comes face-to-face with his great-grandfather's (and his country's) past actions when he starts encountering some very strange ghosts.
Post by: lwise on October 30, 2021, 06:31:34 PM
Post by: Róisín on October 31, 2021, 12:06:32 AM
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 01, 2022, 11:18:50 AM
On AO3 since boy was I verbose: Who GoeSSSS There? (https://archiveofourown.org/works/36127675/chapters/90058060)
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on January 02, 2022, 09:19:57 PM
Post by: Róisín on January 03, 2022, 12:04:24 AM
Post by: tehta on January 08, 2022, 05:12:21 PM
Unmasking (https://archiveofourown.org/works/36296308)
Warning: it's basically cheap emilalli angst. I do love writing them interact, though, even in this sort of situation.
Post by: dmeck7755 on January 10, 2022, 12:49:27 PM
Because of this. I wanted Onni to have a happy ending. This is the start of something, i hope is interesting for people. (I have not written anything other than technical documentation in a loong time. I hope it is enjoyable to you.)
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14020453/1/HER.
I am a waiting on an A03
Post by: Jitter on January 10, 2022, 02:09:53 PM
And a great entrance it is, with a story no less. I like the ideas you present about magic. And that having the same luonto will create a bond between two mages is clever! Although I guess this may be more than just that? Thank you for posting!
AO3 is in my opinion nicer to look at and the tagging system is good, so I recommend it :)
Oh, and we have an Introduction Thread under General Discussion, you are welcome to say hello on that. It’s not required, just fun :)
Post by: dmeck7755 on January 10, 2022, 03:08:59 PM
I hope to do more stories, if people like them. Maybe I shall get better as I write..
I have a few I have been thinking on (Lalli and Emil want a child and they think Astyr would be the perfect surrogate.)
Astyr's story about Surma
Reynir finds his calling as a ghostbuster.
Post by: RanVor on January 10, 2022, 04:34:24 PM
AO3 is in my opinion nicer to look at and the tagging system is good, so I recommend it :)AO3 is better than Fanfiction.net in some aspects and worse in others. It really depends on what you want to do.
Post by: Róisín on January 10, 2022, 07:30:33 PM
Post by: Jitter on January 11, 2022, 04:47:08 AM
Post by: thegreyarea on January 19, 2022, 05:35:03 AM
If anyone wants to read this strange mix of (slightly twisted) SSSS characters living an adventure in the World of ASOIF/Game of Thrones, the link is here:
https://archiveofourown.org/works/36516715 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/36516715)
And I want to dedicate this work to my dear friend Jitter, that always finds ways to inspire and support my crazy writing adventures! ^-^
Post by: dmeck7755 on January 19, 2022, 07:27:00 AM
Well, I did it! I posted the first seven (!) episodes of Sunset Sea Songs on AO3!
Oh thank you!! Can't wait!!
Post by: Róisín on January 19, 2022, 09:13:49 AM
Post by: Jitter on January 19, 2022, 11:14:32 AM
Post by: dmeck7755 on January 19, 2022, 04:00:10 PM
If some one writes a story and they would like to use specifics of other people's work.
do/should you get permissions first?
or
Identify where some of the plot points came from? In notes? I am not sure if either A03 or fanfic have an acknowledgement header.
or
don't use other's peoples plot points at all?
I am not talking about using other people's work, but if something in their world building is something you want to incorporate in your story. (kinda like making your story take part in their world)
I am not sure I am getting my question across cleanly
Post by: Yuuago on January 19, 2022, 05:29:05 PM
I have a question and could not really find it in the FAQ's
If some one writes a story and they would like to use specifics of other people's work.
do/should you get permissions first?
or
Identify where some of the plot points came from? In notes? I am not sure if either A03 or fanfic have an acknowledgement header.
or
don't use other's peoples plot points at all?
I am not talking about using other people's work, but if something in their world building is something you want to incorporate in your story. (kinda like making your story take part in their world)
I am not sure I am getting my question across cleanly
Ao3: if you want to use a worldbuilding detail inspired by someone else’s story, many people appreciate being contacted about it. Since Ao3 doesn’t have a private message system, the easiest way to do the is comment on the relevant story with your question.
Then when you post your work, you can put the info about where the inspiration came from in the Author Notes section, and link to the story that inspired it.
If it’s heavily inspired by another work, you can also use the “Inspired By (other work)” function on Ao3. This creates a link between your story and the other person’s work, and will display as inspired by that work.
Post by: thegreyarea on January 19, 2022, 07:16:14 PM
Post by: Róisín on January 20, 2022, 12:10:24 AM
Anyway, when I put up the start of my first fanfic story, I explained to the readers where the idea had come from - it seemed polite to do so.
Post by: Jitter on January 20, 2022, 03:08:32 AM
Using someone else’s original character would in my mind require explicit permission from the original author. There is of course some grey area in what constitutes an “original character”, for example I have written a couple of short bits about the childhood of Sointu Takasuo, the Eyes of Vipers. She appears in a newspaper article with a picture, so is she a canon character or an OC? I’m happy with anyone using my child Sointu and/or the ideas about the animal affinity magic, but it’s an example of the question. If in doubt, I would prefer to err on the side of caution, i.e. ask rather than not ask.
Then again, the original author may not be around anymore. If you tried to reach them and didn’t get a a response, then you probably could go with the “inspired by” function. After all, the overall SSSS setting is on loan from Minna to all of the fanfic authors. It wouldn’t seem proper to me to claim that no one may borrow anything I have written in this setting that was borrowed by me :) Again that gets hazy in the case of AUs though.
If you wish to set your story to someone else’s continuum in a way that could affect that world, it’s also possible to collaborate by making a work or a series co-authored. Obviously only if the other one agrees :) For example I was inspired by a story by tehta where she mentioned a runo, so I wrote the runo. I sent it to her and as she liked it, we added it as a second chapter in the story and we are now both authors. I won’t link it here because of reasons that will be apparent if you come across it :)
One more thing, the Saimaa Floating Town is a collaboration and free to use as a setting by anyone without asking. So far Grey has done most work on it.
Post by: tehta on January 20, 2022, 06:00:26 AM
I do agree that sending the author a note/review is a good idea, both in case they feel differently and in case they love the idea, so they can enjoy the warm glow of having inspired something.
(My one ssss story that is linked to another author's, Polite Rituals, was a bit more of an ambiguous case, since it's a bit of a parody of how ridiculous Emil and Lalli were in her fic. Luckily, she intended them to be ridiculous and is completely on board with more ridiculousness. And now I chat with her from time to time, and get to see her unposted pieces... win-win.)
Post by: tehta on February 26, 2022, 01:10:10 AM
It's titled 'The Mosquito Effect', it's a time-travel story of sorts, and it can be found at https://archiveofourown.org/works/37305544
Post by: dmeck7755 on March 21, 2022, 10:04:48 PM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/37885927/chapters/94606966
Post by: Jitter on March 22, 2022, 12:52:34 PM
May I suggest you add a warning for violence, because a named person sliced to ribbons is kinda, well, violent. I would also rate at T.
Post by: dmeck7755 on March 22, 2022, 01:21:16 PM
May I suggest you add a warning for violence, because a named person sliced to ribbons is kinda, well, violent. I would also rate at T.
Thank you for the suggestion. I have done this.
Post by: tehta on March 26, 2022, 12:32:16 PM
It can be found at AO3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/37975327).
Post by: tehta on April 06, 2022, 06:27:10 AM
It can be found on AO3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/38191786). I really like it!
Post by: dmeck7755 on April 06, 2022, 08:03:03 AM
Several people have expressed interest in ssss gap-fillers. Well, angstyastronaut just posted one: a story about the discussion between Onni and Lalli that must surely have occurred in the Lehto.
It can be found on AO3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/38191786). I really like it!
yeah, it breaks your heart...
Post by: tehta on April 11, 2022, 03:56:54 AM
It's the second chapter of my story Curse Not Thy Guest (https://archiveofourown.org/works/34824640), in which Reynir, while in Iceland, encounters the ghosts of refugees and finds out about his country's (and family's) past. It features quite a bit of Icelandic magic, grounded in my best internet research.
Post by: wavewright62 on April 12, 2022, 06:22:10 AM
Just in case anyone else out there is in need of fluff (I know I am; that's why I wrote it) I wanted to mention my new Emilalli fic. It is set during the Epilogue, somewhere before The Great Snow Shoveling Adventure, and yes, it is pointless fluff.
It can be found at AO3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/37975327).
And awesome fluff it is. The nice, plausible kind of fluff, with in-character interactions and missing-scene worldbuilding.
Post by: tehta on April 14, 2022, 12:53:23 AM
Post by: Mirasol on April 17, 2022, 05:07:03 PM
I was in a writing-mood today! Well, more in an editing-mood... I posted some (slightly proofread) stories I posted here for various events before on Ao3 now:
(How to catch) Karvaturri (https://archiveofourown.org/works/38439958): posted originally for the bear-beast-chapter-break-filler, last year´s March/April. Warning, this one´s a bit gory.
Nightmares (https://archiveofourown.org/works/38441386/chapters/96072286): this one is two stories. The first one I already posted here (the one based on a dream I had), and today I decided to finish the second dream-story that´s been sitting on my laptop for over a year now. So chapter 2 is a new story!
Uh... good you´ve all been posting fluff recently, these ones definitly aren´t... that. :'D
*goes back into her writing-hole to hopefully continue the Kitty-story*
Post by: dmeck7755 on April 18, 2022, 04:45:39 PM
It kinda fits in the end of the world...
https://archiveofourown.org/works/37885927/chapters/96137602
Post by: tehta on May 03, 2022, 10:53:31 AM
The crew has been wintering in Finland for quite a while, and they’re very comfortable. Still, something feels a little off. With the weather, with Onni, and especially with all of their dreams.
It can be found here (https://archiveofourown.org/works/38764758).
Post by: thegreyarea on May 14, 2022, 07:22:13 PM
The Wanderer (https://archiveofourown.org/works/38992989)
I hope you enjoy it as much as I did. :)
Post by: Buteo on May 15, 2022, 01:45:17 AM
Post by: Róisín on May 15, 2022, 07:53:52 AM
Post by: thegreyarea on May 15, 2022, 08:02:18 AM
I thoroughly enjoyed it, thegreyarea. And your surprise was a success! Turns out it was a good thing to read your two stories in reverse order.Thanks, Buteo! I'm very happy that it worked! :)
Yeah, good story, Grey. One wonders if your wanderer is another one like Pastor A who is held together by their will despite being infected?Thanks, Róisín! I'd say that will is extremely important (how one stays sane after eight years crossing the silent world?) but in this case there's also a magic component...
real spoiler below:
Spoiler: show
Post by: dmeck7755 on May 15, 2022, 09:18:41 AM
Thanks, Buteo! I'm very happy that it worked! :)
Thanks, Róisín! I'd say that will is extremely important (how one stays sane after eight years crossing the silent world?) but in this case there's also a magic component...
real spoiler below:Spoiler: show
Grey, I love your “surprise” stories. This was great. I agree with Róisín, that reverse order makes it better.
Spoiler: show
Post by: thegreyarea on May 15, 2022, 07:52:37 PM
Grey, I love your “surprise” stories. This was great. I agree with Róisín, that reverse order makes it better.Thanks, dmeck! I'm very glad that you liked it. ^-^ I was a little worried about it all becoming "too much surprises", afraid to overuse the trick. Next story's characters will be exactly what they seem to be.Spoiler: show
Spoiler: show
)I'll probably organize them as a single story with two chapters (for the moment), but with The Wanderer being the first.
Spoiler: show
Post by: tehta on July 10, 2022, 05:18:01 PM
It's complete fluff with no nutritional value: a comedy (of errors) featuring Emil/Lalli and Reynir/Onni, set a few years post-canon, during a wedding in Iceland. And I actually think it might make more sense to read all at once than chapter-by-chapter, as I posted it, because the various heroes stories interlock quite a bit, which will be easier to see in a single reading.
Anyway, it can be found here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/38158930/
And now I can get back to my usual EXTREMELY SERIOUS writing.
Post by: Róisín on July 10, 2022, 10:39:05 PM
Post by: tehta on July 11, 2022, 05:21:02 AM
(The love-tunic is probably fine though! Lalli was wearing it last, and he survived the story unscathed.)
Post by: Jitter on July 11, 2022, 07:29:45 AM
Post by: dmeck7755 on July 11, 2022, 08:49:13 AM
After a lot of pain and suffering (well, mostly after a lot of procrastination) I have finally finished a story I built around on a series of ficlets I wrote for last year's Yoinktober.
It's complete fluff with no nutritional value: a comedy (of errors) featuring Emil/Lalli and Reynir/Onni, set a few years post-canon, during a wedding in Iceland. And I actually think it might make more sense to read all at once than chapter-by-chapter, as I posted it, because the various heroes stories interlock quite a bit, which will be easier to see in a single reading.
Anyway, it can be found here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/38158930/
And now I can get back to my usual EXTREMELY SERIOUS writing.
A fitting end to a entertaining tale. Thank you!!
Post by: Grade E cat on August 07, 2022, 08:44:17 AM
*Drops the first results of an idea from 2020*
I'd been toying with the idea with some time and realized I was running out of time to actually do something with it in the light of how fast I tend to lose interest when new material stops showing up. It took so long in part because I wanted to finish it before I started publishing, so no risk of this one lacking an ending.
Show that you care: Chapter 1 "Cracked facade" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/1/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 2 "Compromise" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/2/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 3 "Trust" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/3/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: Grade E cat on August 09, 2022, 03:11:41 PM
Show that you care: Chapter 4 "Investment" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/4/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 5 "Respect" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/5/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 6 "Understanding" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/6/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: Jitter on August 10, 2022, 09:12:08 AM
I haven’t read any of your previous stories because I find fanfiction.net very hard to read! I have started something earlier, probably the True Ruler, but didn’t manage at the time. Now I realized you can make rhe font larger, which helps a lot, but it’s still somehow hard for my eyes.
Anyways to the story. I assume it builds on previous stories in the same verse? It was a bit hard to get my head around the setting starting from here. But you present an interesting setting indeed! I have some questions but I don’t know if they are all answered in earlier stories perhaps. Particularly, why is courtship so formally arranged?
I really like the way everyone, including Stefan who is not family or team, is able (to varying extents) and first of all, willing to accommodate Lalli’s way of seeing the world and explain things to him. The way you describe his musings makes sense to me, and I’m glad to see it seems ro make sense to the other characters too.
Post by: Grade E cat on August 10, 2022, 01:19:32 PM
For what it's worth, fics for my new favorite work only have their own category on Archive Of Our Own, so I may move there if any of the fanfic ideas I have for it turn into something wortwhile (I'm currently doing the last things I want to do with my SSSS fanfics before I completely lose interest in the webcomic).
Post by: Grade E cat on August 11, 2022, 12:40:19 PM
Show that you care: Chapter 7 "Intricacy" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/7/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 8 "Growth" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/8/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 9 "Reciprocity" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/9/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: dmeck7755 on August 11, 2022, 02:54:24 PM
Thank you for the stories. I am slowly going through them. I am a bit dyslexic, so the letters keep swimming. I have to read a little and stop. So far I am progressing nicely.
Post by: Grade E cat on August 12, 2022, 03:12:12 AM
Also, don't apologize for your slow reading. I'm dragging my feet in terms of watching all of "The Sandman" despite currently being on vacation because my own sensory issues mean that being too tired to watch a full episode of an "hour-long" show (but not to edit my own writing or read text) is a thing for me.
Post by: Grade E cat on August 13, 2022, 10:35:12 AM
Show that you care: Chapter 10 "Learning" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/10/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 11 "Protection" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/11/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 12 "Share" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/12/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: Grade E cat on August 15, 2022, 05:35:49 AM
Show that you care: Chapter 13 "Gamble" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/13/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 14 "Responsibility" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/14/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 15 "Temper" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/15/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: tehta on August 15, 2022, 09:16:46 AM
I think the very formal rules of courtship fit the theme of Lalli trying to figure out the rules by which the world works, and how they can work for him rather than against him. (And the setup feels a bit escapist, too: I think many people would prefer it if the rules of courtship, and many other social interactions, were clearer...) The backstory and the Leif subplot are a little less escapist, of course. I admire the way you give very specific and believable examples of Roni's behaviour.
And I, too, started out wondering whether I was stumbling into the middle of a series, but I find that the story works as a standalone: we do get all the relevant information over time.
Post by: Grade E cat on August 20, 2022, 04:59:30 AM
Show that you care: Chapter 16 "Breaking point" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/16/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 17 "Reach" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/17/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 15 "Correct" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/18/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: Grade E cat on August 23, 2022, 02:48:24 PM
Show that you care: Chapter 19 "Communication" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/19/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 20 "Involvement" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/20/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 21 "Drain" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/21/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: Grade E cat on August 28, 2022, 03:06:57 PM
Show that you care: Chapter 22 "Proof" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/22/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 23 "Support" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/23/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 24 "Help" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/24/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: Grade E cat on September 10, 2022, 03:48:59 PM
Show that you care: Chapter 25 "Story" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/25/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 26 "Wound" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/26/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 27 "Mistakes" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/27/Show-that-you-care)
Show that you care: Chapter 28 "Mend" (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14119047/28/Show-that-you-care)
Post by: tehta on October 07, 2022, 05:51:32 AM
The premise is very fanficcy: the regular Lalli we know from SSSS and a no-Rash-AU Lalli swap places for some odd magical reason. And yes, it's Emilalli, at least for one of the Lallis. But it's so charming and well done, with everyone (in my opinion) very much in characters. Plus, there are illustrations! It's clearly a labor of love, and I feel like it would have received a lot more love back when the fandom was still active. So I really wanted to give it a callout.
Post by: thegreyarea on November 10, 2022, 08:41:45 AM
Thanks, Grade E Cat! I'll dive into those soon.
And thanks for the tip, Tehta! Seems quite interesting!
So, I'm writing a story with Ensi and decided to review the previous one, finding that I hadn't published it on AO3, which leaves it just on the 2021's Advent Calendar. So I reviewed both parts and posted them here: Awakening (https://archiveofourown.org/works/42982242)
I hope you like it!
Post by: RanVor on November 11, 2022, 05:15:39 AM
Post by: Jitter on November 11, 2022, 12:12:46 PM
Post by: thegreyarea on November 11, 2022, 08:09:06 PM
Grey, you already know I love it! Just as a minor thing, the knife is puukko, not pukko :)Thank you, my dear!
So instead of a knife (puukko) Ensi had a decorated goat (pukko) with her! And she used that glowing magical goat to stab the monster! ;D
It's so funny that I almost feel sorry to correct that... But it's done. Thanks! <3
Post by: Jitter on November 11, 2022, 09:11:36 PM
Post by: thegreyarea on November 11, 2022, 09:27:52 PM
The male goat is pukki :)Oh, but when I write "pukko" on
Well, it was fun anyway! :)
Post by: dmeck7755 on November 11, 2022, 10:00:31 PM
Post by: Róisín on November 12, 2022, 05:30:14 AM
Post by: JoB on November 15, 2022, 07:50:03 AM
So instead of a knife (puukko) Ensi had a decorated goat (pukko) with her! And she used that glowing magical goat to stab the monster! ;DWell they do have horns ...
... ooooohhh any chance the Finns got those (still) glowing goats by raiding Sweden (https://satwcomic.com/goat-steak) traditionally? >:D
Post by: Jitter on November 16, 2022, 10:55:28 AM
https://archiveofourown.org/works/22188535
There is actually a tradition of kekripukki or the Kekri goat here. Kekri is the harvest / end of autumn festival that used to be maybe the biggest festival but was almost forgotten for a long time. But nowadays it seems to be having a comeback. Kajaani has arranged Kekri for many years now, including burning of a Kekri goat on the river running through the city. This one is intended to be torched! Picture of this year’s goat: https://yle.fi/uutiset/74-20003373
Post by: apprenticeNerd on January 14, 2023, 04:57:50 AM
The Perfect Yule - https://archiveofourown.org/works/44122114
Fledgling - https://archiveofourown.org/works/44163649/chapters/111054181
Post by: Jitter on January 14, 2023, 10:17:50 AM
Our community or communities, whichever way you like to think of it/them overlap a lot so that the Forum, the Discord, AO3 and previously also the comment section are interlinked :) I’m personally not on Discord (yet?) because when I tried I got confused. Should ask my son to help me get started. On AO3 I’m Jiiri, I left you a comment. And Tanist is Róisín.
Post by: dreki on January 27, 2023, 12:58:20 AM
Apparently some people have already seen these from the Discord (which is so wild to me? like I'm perceived by communities I'm not a part of?? holy heck???), but I figured I might as well stick my couple of SSSS fics here:
The Perfect Yule - https://archiveofourown.org/works/44122114
Fledgling - https://archiveofourown.org/works/44163649/chapters/111054181
AO3 has few enough fics that new ones get noticed pretty easily, and the person who did the adventure that inspired you was really excited to share. :)
These are lovely! Absolutely beautiful!
Our community or communities, whichever way you like to think of it/them overlap a lot so that the Forum, the Discord, AO3 and previously also the comment section are interlinked :) I’m personally not on Discord (yet?) because when I tried I got confused. Should ask my son to help me get started. On AO3 I’m Jiiri, I left you a comment. And Tanist is Róisín.
I think they all bring something different and each is not going to be for everyone.
Discord is more active. I like the forum structure better because with discord conversations get lost and buried really easily. With the forum you can come back more easily.
Post by: Róisín on January 27, 2023, 06:09:31 AM
Post by: thegreyarea on January 31, 2023, 09:46:18 AM
In memorian of our dear friend, and duckmaster, Crumpite.
Post by: thegreyarea on February 09, 2023, 07:21:06 AM
It's on AO3: A Chance (https://archiveofourown.org/works/44897983)
With some special thanks to tehta and lwise for the inspiration!
Post by: Róisín on February 09, 2023, 08:38:01 AM
Post by: thegreyarea on February 09, 2023, 11:16:49 AM
I like this. It might indeed have taken folk awhile to figure out immunity.Thank you! ^-^ And you're right, it could take some time to realize some people were immune, particularly considering the disruption of comunications caused by radio interference*.
(*: always wondered if that also affected cable connections. If so the loss of data over the Internet, alone, would be enough to create an awful mess all over the world)
Post by: lwise on February 09, 2023, 01:48:43 PM
Thank you! ^-^ And you're right, it could take some time to realize some people were immune, particularly considering the disruption of comunications caused by radio interference*.
(*: always wondered if that also affected cable connections. If so the loss of data over the Internet, alone, would be enough to create an awful mess all over the world)
I expect the Internet went down piece by piece as the power failed because no one was left to maintain the power supply.
Post by: wavewright62 on February 10, 2023, 08:01:47 PM
Post by: JoB on February 11, 2023, 05:43:39 AM
I'm with lwise on that one - power to the servers would only have gone on for so long.The Internet of today is a weird mixture of the original ARPAnet's "go on and nuke us, we'll just route around the craters" and SPOF (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Single_point_of_failure)-laden structures. Some users might experience all of it just going "poof" as their own hardware or infrastructure of their direct Internet providers loses power (say, all those unassuming DSLAM (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Digital_subscriber_line_access_multiplexer)s or CMTS (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cable_modem_termination_system)es sitting in their little roadside cabinets all over your residential area), others might get to watch humanity drop off it somewhat nation-by-nation style as the TLD (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Top-level_domain)'s authoritative nameservers (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domain_Name_System) give out and render the still-working stuff impossible to find for the would-be user. I'm not convinced that the way some carriers (looking at you, Deutsche Telekom!) handle peering with others still holds much real world promise of being able to "route around" failing links, either ...
Post by: thegreyarea on March 05, 2023, 02:40:48 PM
It took some time, but I really enjoyed this long walk. I hope you like reading it. Any feedback is much appreciated!
(I also posted it in the "prompt of the week" thread, under "Tenacity". Ensi's story has lots of it, and my readers, that waited for so long for the second part, surely have too. :) )
Here it is, on AO3: Winter, Part 2 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/43384431/chapters/114536167)
Post by: Jitter on March 05, 2023, 06:12:30 PM
Spoilers for the story:
Spoiler: show
Winter effects commentary / nitpicking
Spoiler: show
Post by: thegreyarea on March 05, 2023, 08:16:43 PM
Great job Grey! Like I already commented on AO3, I got strong Doctor Who (when it’s horror) vibes.Thank you!!! ^-^ I'm very happy that you liked it! Can't say that I have a great knowledge of Doctor Who. I only watched randomly some episodes. Anyway I liked what I saw... Perhaps I should dedicate some time to it. So if you have any preferred episode(s) please let me know. :) But be warned, we may end up with Ensi being chased by a dalek, or finding a curious blue cabin inside the bunker!
About the spoilers for the story:
Spoiler: show
Post by: Jitter on March 06, 2023, 01:28:27 AM
Spoiler: show
Post by: thegreyarea on March 09, 2023, 11:27:35 AM
Meanwhile, I made another story. And a quite short one, so you won't waste too much time... :)
It's for the Tuuri and Reynir prompt of the week (so it's posted there too). The story is on AO3: Something He Just Does (https://archiveofourown.org/works/45616810)
I hope you like it, my dear friends.
Post by: apprenticeNerd on May 30, 2023, 01:59:41 AM
So it's been, a while! Since I last posted anything here, I've written two more SSSS fics:
Ingenuity (https://archiveofourown.org/works/44280877) - one-shot re: Reynir going to, uh, Denmark. Originally written for a forum prompt
Icebreakers (https://archiveofourown.org/works/44407093/chapters/111690097) - ongoing long-form story set in (my interpretation of) the City of Hunger 'verse
Post by: Glass on July 12, 2023, 08:50:48 PM
Who knows where it'll go; so far I'm just stretching my legs in the silent world; casting about for a tone and some characterisation.
Post by: dmeck7755 on July 13, 2023, 09:30:59 AM
I mentioned in the few introductory posts that I have that I'm starting a Silent World story thanks to the effect of being around here. I always like apocalypses that are in the process of happening; the whole 'watching a car crash you can't look away from' and I always dislike writing characters that aren't mine; so have Down Deep - https://archiveofourown.org/works/48536083/chapters/122429281
Who knows where it'll go; so far I'm just stretching my legs in the silent world; casting about for a tone and some characterisation.
First blush looks good :)
Post by: Jitter on July 16, 2023, 02:03:55 PM
I am also fascinated by the moment when the apocalypse takes plqce. On one hand I like SSSS partly because it just takes as a given that there was an apocalypse some time ago, enough so that it’s in the past, but no so long ago that it would be forgotten. Minna’s timing is spot on for her story and I like how the prologue gives just enough of a glimpse into the events of Year 0 that the main story has some basis.
At the same time I very much enjoy it when the fan writers supplement the year 0 events either in the Known World or elsewhere in the world. Some of my short bits also touch on that time, but mostly from the perspective of the prologue characters directly from the comic, all of whom we know escaped because of hiding / happening to be in a safe place, not by fighting their way through it.
I love military science fiction as a genre, Aliens is one of my all time favorite movies. Unfortunately I also like horror but simultaneously am too afraid of much of it, so I struggle with desire to watch and the knowledge that something will be too much for me and I’ll freak out (and then not sleep and making everyone miserable). Anyways, good writing such as yours is great because my mind can fill in enough details to the horror sights, but not so much I can’t stomach it. Like…. (Spoiler for chapter 5 of Down Deep)
Spoiler: show
Post by: Glass on July 16, 2023, 03:12:38 PM
I'm not sure yet if I'm writing an eventual tragedy - all apocalypses are, but with this particular post-apocalypse we'll need to find out. I do know that I'm very fond of my two POV characters already and that's always dangerous for the poor things. I can't see modern humans, at least those brave and determined enough to take the measures to survive, giving up without at least something of a fight. Even if it is a delusional notion for a few of them.
Hell yeah on loving Aliens though. It's my favourite sci-fi horror, and Ellen Ripley was an inspiration (And maybe a crush) for when I was first starting to understand character writing and creation. Absolutely badass character. As for the horror elements of Down Deep, describing just enough to get the scene across and leaving enough blank space for the reader to fill it in with what would horrify them most is a favoured technique. Nothing's quite as good at scaring a person as themselves.
Post by: Róisín on July 16, 2023, 09:54:21 PM
For me, writing any kind of horror is a relatively new thing, as is writing online. I had written a lot before I became involved in this fandom, but the bulk of what I had had published or broadcast was poetry, factual technical articles, a few songs, and the occasional ‘hard’ science fiction story (that is, SF with a base in real science). The two books I have been working on slowly for several years are not fiction at all, but a basic cookery book and another about wild food foraging and how to cook what you find. Progress on those books is slow because real life is busy, chaotic and stressful. I’m an old age pensioner who is still working enough to bring the pension up to a wage on which I can keep paying the mortgage, while caring for my disabled husband, all of which means that it is difficult to scrape together enough time to write.
I enjoy both your storytelling and your background building of the world and your characters. To quote my beloved, who is a keen reader, “You know a character is well written when the reader would notice and care if they disappeared between one page and the next.”. I hope your characters continue to develop and grow!
Post by: dmeck7755 on July 17, 2023, 08:53:11 AM
I see you have added. I only had time to read the second chapter. This is really a good read. Can't wait until I have a bit more time to get to the rest. Thank you for the story :)
Post by: Glass on July 17, 2023, 11:03:50 AM
Glass, that is certainly true. Horror that is not clearly delineated has more potential to, well, horrify.
For me, writing any kind of horror is a relatively new thing, as is writing online. I had written a lot before I became involved in this fandom, but the bulk of what I had had published or broadcast was poetry, factual technical articles, a few songs, and the occasional ‘hard’ science fiction story (that is, SF with a base in real science). The two books I have been working on slowly for several years are not fiction at all, but a basic cookery book and another about wild food foraging and how to cook what you find. Progress on those books is slow because real life is busy, chaotic and stressful. I’m an old age pensioner who is still working enough to bring the pension up to a wage on which I can keep paying the mortgage, while caring for my disabled husband, all of which means that it is difficult to scrape together enough time to write.
I've been writing since I was quite young, but it only really ramped up for me with the pandemic - which is also when I managed to snag my first (and currently, only) publication credit in a short stories magazine. Sharing my work with others is a pleasure, though, especially seeing people enjoy it or find something new in it. Though honestly I've always enjoyed writing fantastical things, it's just shifted more towards either horror or hope in the face of horror as I've gotten older.
The stresses of life and all its chaos getting in the way of writing is something I feel though - even if time presents itself sometimes the energy just isn't there. I'm a full time carer myself, for my grandfather, and though I thankfully don't have to worry about a mortgage or anything like that I can empathise at least a little with that weight.
I enjoy both your storytelling and your background building of the world and your characters. To quote my beloved, who is a keen reader, “You know a character is well written when the reader would notice and care if they disappeared between one page and the next.”. I hope your characters continue to develop and grow!
I am, though, glad and flattered at you enjoying the work. I'm hoping they continue to grow as well, and that if they go missing inbetween the paragraphs it draws attention.
Glass,
I see you have added. I only had time to read the second chapter. This is really a good read. Can't wait until I have a bit more time to get to the rest. Thank you for the story :)
Dmeck, I'm glad you're enjoying it - though I'm sure I'll have more out soon, take your time with it. You're very welcome for the story, thank you for the time you take to read it.
Post by: LooNEY_DAC on October 08, 2023, 01:54:30 AM
A “Stand Still. Stay Silent” fanfic
Part 5
Complete Links to Complete Links post (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg108613#msg108613)
Prior part (https://ssssforum.com/index.php?topic=193.msg148801#msg148801)
Spoiler: The Garden of Gøran Andersen • show
Spoiler: Authorial Notes • show
Post by: Jitter on October 08, 2023, 05:45:29 AM
Well done, Looney!
Post by: Róisín on October 08, 2023, 07:02:55 AM
And of course a happy birthday to Sigrun!
Post by: wavewright62 on October 13, 2023, 01:08:23 AM
Post by: dmeck7755 on October 13, 2023, 09:13:18 AM